The Missionary Review of the World — December 1888

THE RELATIONS_ OF MISSIONS AND COMMERCE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 12.-Old 8eries._ _DECEMBER, _ _VOL. I. No. 12.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE RELATIONS OF MISSIONS AND COMMERCE.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

[Read before the late General Missionary Conference, London.] PAUL at Ephesus encountered not only the general opposition of'

tile world, the flesh, and the devil, but he had special trouble with an unprincipled craftsman. At Philippi, also, he found a stock company making merchandise of a half-demented girl whose conversion inter- fered with their business. And from that day to this, human rapac- ity has again and again thrust itself across the path of philanthropy and beneficence.

We do not forget that legitimate commerce has been a great factor in the development of civilization and even in the progress of the gospel.

The growth of the early Church followed the liues of trade across the Mediterranean, and on the Continent of Europe Latin Christianity penetrated the forest homes of stalwart races where Roman arms and merchandise had opened the way. Secular enterprise has built the great Christian cities of our Western hemisphere, and opened mission fields everywhere in the chief islands of the sea. The California of to-day could not have been created by missionary effort alone, and the magnificent spectacle of a British Empire in Southern Asia, with its Bible, its schools and colleges, its law and order, its manifold en- lightenment and moral elevation, could not have existed but for the long and sometimes questionable career of the East India Company.

But there is no universal law in the case. Civilization, even in its rougher forms, has not always preceded the missionary move- ment. Often it has pr<ved a hindrance. Throughout British Ameri(ja, mission stations have followed the factories of the fur traders ; but in Hawaii, Samoa, Fiji, and Madagascar, mi?siollflry ,labor 11as led the way~ Qenturies.ago, also, missionaries fron;J, Ireland and Iona, pene~rating not onlyEn~land and. Scotland, putmany pm.'- ,tions.of the Continent, were unattended. by secularenterprise"q,nd yet .their.inflnence Wa8S0 strong and deep that Europe and the. world have ,feltlt Il.nd.rejoiced i:nit ever since. Those hordes of Nortbmen whom Br i. t a i n -could,." n. ot. r e si-s~t. , .n or the armi!.)s of C-4~r- lElma-gne con q-ue r or eveD.: ,~ " " .~ check, were tamed at last by the simple, aggressive influence of the gospel, unattended by either military or commercial power.

Three things have been found almost universally true: first, that the gospel has always elevated the character and established the power of our civilization in whatever lands its influence has reached. More than once has it been confessed that England could scarcely have retained her Indian possessions but for the conservative influence of those Ohristian missions which measurably restrained the injustice of rulers, while it promoted the enlightenment and the loyalty of' native princes and peoples.

The second principle, which is generally true, is that the first contacts of commerce, and especially during the period of rough adventure and lawlessness, are evil. Whether adventurers have gone before or have followed the missionary, their influence has caused a blight. Whale-fishermen in Tahiti and Hawaii, convicts in Tasmania, kidnappers in Melanesia, slave traders in Oongo, opium dealers in China, and whiskey venders among the Indian tribes of North America-all have proved a curse.

It is impossible to exaggerate the hindrances which have been thrown in the way of the gospel by these influences. And the distinctions which are made in our own lands between the Ohristian name and the wrongs and vices that prevail in the general community, callnot be appreciated by those who s.ee us at a distance, and mainly on our worst side. Judging from the wholesale classifications of their own religious systems, they naturally identify the name European or American with the generic name of Ohristian.

Moreover, while here at home most men are under conventional restraints, adventurers in distant mttrts, removed from influences of home, too often give loose rein to their lowest instincts, throw off allegiance to Ohristian influences, and become hostile to missionaries and to missionary effort. They are hostile because the high principles and clean lives of missionaries carry with them an implied condemnation of their own shameless vices.

I wish it were possible to feel that governments, as such, had ·been wholly free from wrongs to inferior races. But there is no one of the so-called Ohristian nations which can cast the first stone at another. All have been guilty, more or less. These facts become more serious when we consider that to these nations our lost world chiefly looks for the blBssed gospel.

The early American colonies had Ohristian missions for one great motive in their settlement. There it might have been expected that commerce and evangelization would proceed hand in hand, and that William Penn's beautiful drea:nl of brotherhood would be realized, but although we have had in the last 250 years three heathen races on whom to exercise our gifts-the Indian, the, African and the Mongolian-we have abused them all, and each in a different way. Our record is sad snd disgraceful, and we are in no mood to read lectures to other Christian nations. But we are ready to unite with them, heart and hand, in any measures of amendment.

There are consolations in this dark history, as there are in the coolie traffic of the South Pacific. One is, that all this time the Christian Church, or at least portions of it, have realized the wrong, and have done what they could to save the people from destruction and lead them unto eternal life. There have never been more beautiful exemplifications of Christian love than those which were exhibited by Moravian missionaries through all the early history of our dealings with the American Indians. And thousands of our own people have followed their worthy example. Never in the whole history of martyrdom has one seemed to follow so nearly in the footsteps of the vicarious Redeemer, and so to fill up the remainder of His suffering even unto death, as the saintly Patteson, who literally died for the sins of unscrupulous kidnappers, of the Caucasian race.

A third principle is, that improvement generally follows as commerce becomes established. There is much comfort in this. The fi1;st rough adventurers are at length followed by a better class. Homes are established by Christian merchants; fathers who are solicitous for the moral atmosphere which surrounds their children, exert a wholesome influence; the missionary is no longer sneered at, but is supported; vice that was open and shameless is fro.wned upon. The church and school have arrived. In many a land where the first wave of our civilization .seemed to cast up only mire and dirt, order, intelligence and religion at length prevailed.

There was a time in San Francisco when the courts of justice were paralyzed, and when the right-minded citizens felt constrained to send to Hawaii for a missionary to return and establish a Christian church in his own land. Even saloon-keepers joined in the call, alleging that without a church and Christian institutions no man's life was safe.

In all new mining fields, whether in America, or Australia, or South Africa, the first contact has been demoralizing, and yet in those same settlements, when order had been established, when the Christian family had arrived, when a church and a schoolhouse, and a Christian press and Christian influence had obtained a footing, all was changed. And dark as the problem of civilization in Africa now is, and urgent as may be the duty imposed upon us to save the present generation, we do not hesitate to prophesy that European civilization in West Africa a-half century hence will be full of life and light. Even at the worst; we are by no means disposed to hand Africa over to Islam, which in all these centuries has done so little for the heathen tribes-which, by degrading woman, has tended to destroy the family, and, therefore, the State, ~nd which has depopulated every. country that it has ever controlled. The only hope of Africa. is in our Christian civiliza- tion.

But if missions are to prosper in the future, it will be important to promote a more just sentiment toward inferior races. The time should soon come when races like the American Indians, or the Maoris of "flew Zealand; should be allowed equal natural rights with Caucasians.

The time should soon come-if missions are to be a success-when might shall not make right, but weaker nations shall be treated as one European nation would treat another. The time should soon come when treaties with a country like Japan shall not be made and en- forced mer6ly for the convenience or profit of the great Powers, but shall have the same regard for even-handed justice as if the Japanese navies were thundering at our gates. The time should come when all commerce shall be so regulated that it shall not curse the nations with which we have to do. We have often counted upon improvements in inter-communication as factors in the advancement of the human race and as agencies of Redemption, but of late we are sometimes rather appalled than cheered. For example, the fond hopes which we cher- ished five years ago in regard to the opening of the Congo, have been sadly clouded over. And the fact that the Congo State is under inter- national control would seem to render it a proper subject of considera- tion in this International Conference.

Allow me to call special attention to this subject. Whatever may be thought of the propriety of discussing here the abuses that may exist in the colonies of separate European powers, there can be no doubt of our privilege and duty in this case. The Valley of the Congo is com- mon ground, and moreover, it is a vast mission field. Directly across the path of our progress in the evangelization of the Dark Continent lies this gigantic evil of the liquor trade. At the very gateway of our missionary enterprise crouches this hydra, whose hideous proportions no flight of poetic imagination can exaggerate. I need not give the statistics nor discuss the details which have become so familiar, but success or failure in African missions is concerned in this issue. The toils and sufferings of our brave missionaries appeal to us. How can we continue to send our heroic Hanningtons, and Combers,andPark- ers, and yet neglect the very first duty which we owe to Africa? The honor of the Christian name is at stake. Those who persist in.ign<1l'ing thed~inction .between· so-called Christian. nations I,tud the Christ~n Church, arear,raigning the Ohurch for neglect in. this matter., ~~y: are parading the'conservative infiuellce.:of Isla~, all the· beat: hope ai AIi'iea, and are eUl'sing the daytlmt our Christian civilizatio;!ildistllrhed it&: reign. – .; ,0'" , " ,'"",, "

Raeems desirable to treat this question ou broad gJ:ounda,whi(lh..~iU enlist,thesympathiel!lofth~ larg.est possible.oonstituan~J. Thejs~e hefore;Uis is n!)t thetemperanoequestiou with: ,which-.manl otusc BE"6 accustomed to deal. It has all the enormity of systematic cruelty to" children; it is a conspiracy by representatives of civilizcd nations against simple tribes of men who know not what they do. On such an issue the humane and pitiful of every name-Protestant or Catholic, Christian or unchristian-should unite their common protest.

The proofs that the rum traffic among the African tribes tends to destroy all other departments of trade, are so numerous and so well known that I need not dwell upon them. It is enough that this ac- cursed evil blights all hope of the present generation, that even those who had begun to gather about them the comforts of civilization have gone back to barbarism-that women who had learned something of modesty have again discardetl clothing that all their resources may be expended for drink. But the evil is not confined to the present; it incapacitates the people for future commerce al!d thrift; it casts a , blight upon those whose hopes have been turned toward Central Af- rica as a great field of true commerce. Never before has Christendom made so gratuitous a concession to the sordid gains of a few unscrupu- lous blsiness firms-one which involved so great a cost to national honor, to the fair name of the Christian Church, and to the best in- terests of millions of mankind.

No doubt great discouragements beset this question, and many whose sympathies are really touched are nevertheless hopeless of results. We may be very sure that the representatives of the liquor traffic are quietly but effectively exerting their influence to thwart every effort 'made in the interest of humanity. I am informed that at Washington an agent is employed by the" liquor interests," whose whole time and energy are employed to baffle all attempts supposed to conflict with their busmess.

But, on the other hand, what are some of our encouragements to , effort? " First, the fact that so much has already been done to arouse public sentiment on the subject. I refer to the various public meetings which have been held in London, and especially to the formation of a work- ing committee representing the Missionary Societies of Great Britain. , Second, that the constitucncies represented here are so vast and may' be so influential. Mr. W. T. Hornaday, of Washington, D. C., has pertinently'asked: "Who are the more powerful, the traders who de- sire to enrich themselves out of the palm oil purchased with gin, or the Christian nations which were represented at the Berlin Conference, with their 388,000,000 of Christians? America has sixty-five foreign missionary societies, Great Britain seventy-two, and the Continent of Europe fifty-seven, not including those of the Roman Catholic Church. Are thoy not strong enough to cop.. with th.. rum traffic on the . Congo?"

A third encouragement is found in the fact that a united movement by the Christian Church is in the line of true commercial interest.

All enlightened statesmanship should be on our side. The Royal African Company, tradiug on the Niger, has already restricted the rum traffic on that river as a matter of business policy; as the only hope, in fact, of promoting legitimate commerce. .

Fourth. We find encouragement even in the counsels of the Bel'lin Conference. Count De Launy of Italy, Sir Edward Malet of Ind'ia.

Mr. Kasson of the United States, and Count Van der Straten of Bel- gium plead for restriction. And the Conference itself finally adopted a sort of compromise, by expressing" a wish that some understanding should be arrived at between the Governments to regulate the traffic in spirituous liquors." Even the representatives of France and Ger~ many, though not voting for restriction by the great Powers, expressed the belief that "the Congo Government, in any measures which it might deem it wise to adopt, would find the Powers ready to co- operate to this end." 4nd the Congo Government, represented by the King of the Belgians, is more than ready to do all that the sentiment oj the nations will sustain him in doing. .

Have we not, then, great reason to believe that a united plea of all Christendom would be listened to by the contracting Powers? I say a nnited plea, for separate national movements are considered wellnigh useless. Each Government would feel that its own individual action would only cut off its subjects from the profit of the trade, and throw it into other hands, without at all diminishing the devastations which we deplore. It must be an international movement to be successful.

The same Powers that made the original treaty can revise it, and we represent those Powers.

But the strongest consideration which presses upon us is found in a most touching appeal which comes from an unexpected source. A, line of action has been suggested, providentially and significantly, by a Mohammedan prince in West Africa. I marvel that so little heed has been given to his words. The Emir of Nupe, speaking for his own dominions, sent many months ago the following stirring message to Bishop Crowther of the Niger Mission: "It is not a long matter," runs the appeal, "it is about barasa (rum).

It has ruined our country; it has ruined our people very much; it has made our people mad." And then, in the name of God and the Prophet, he beseeches Bishop Crowther to ask the Committee of the Church Missionary Society to petition the Government to prevent bring- ing barasa into his land. May we not consider this an appeal not merely to the Church Missionary Society but to all missionary societies in this Conference, and to the ~hurches which they represent? Has not this Mohammedan prince struck a keynote for this great occasion? What particular measures shall be adopted it is for the wisdom of this great body to decide. May God direct its councils!

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT. .887 –

And what if we should .not fully succeed? Let us suppose the very worst: yet one thing is certain, at least, the reproach of the Christian name will have been removed. It can no longer be said that the Church -is sitting at her ease while the powers ,of darkness seem to triu~ph.

And lastly, there is one great power supreme over all1 which we may believe is wholly on our side, and to that our petitions should arise as with the voice of one earnest and importunate soul. Africa is a vineyard which God has given to His Son for a possession, and the cause of African missions is a vine of His own right hand's planting. Let us pray, therefore, "that the boar out of the wood" shall not waste it, I and H the wild beast of the field" shall not devour it.

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT: THEIR PROBLEMS, METHODS AND RESULTS.

BY REV. EDWIN M. BLISS. 1. THE PROBLEMS.

THERE are few departments of Christian work that 4ave to meet such shifting problems as foreign missions. Weare accustomed to the rapid mar~h of events in our own land, but too often have an idea that while we are moving others are standing still; or else we lose sight of distances of time as well as space, and imagine that changes which, even in the keen air of the West: have taken generations, should be accomplished in the East in a few decades. It is one of the most difficult, albeit one of. the essential, elements in a sound judgment of our foreign missions that we recognize, and correctly estimate, the changing phases of the problems they have to meet.

When American missionaries first entered the Levant they encountered a dominant false faith, a corrupted Christianity and Judaism. Islam, proud of its past success, was copfident of its superiority and assured of its ability to meet the rush of Western civi~ization, and either conquer or utilize it. The Jews, reserved, clannish, returned the contempt of Moslem and Christian with a hatred intensified by the repression of centuries. The Christian, guarding jealously the relics of the conquest of the early Church, looked with disdain at the offspring of the barbaric West who came to teach them Christianity! The problem of missions in the Levant, fifty years !;tgo, was to establish themselves, secure a foothold.

That foothold has been secured. Evangelical Christianity has established itself on a firm basis and is recognized as a permanent factor in the life of the whole region.

Thus its relations have altered. Islam recognizes a foeman worthy of its steel. The Christian churches are beginning to think they have a friend rather than an enemy. The Jews alone remain unchanged, 'apparently unaffected, and Am~rican missions have turned from them to the small element of original paganism that has until recently been hid from sight among the mountains where the relics of the Hittite Empire have lain ~o long buried.

The question of Ohristianity V8. Islam is attracting the earnest con- sideration of the world as never before. Not to ~nter into the general discussion, it is sufficient to say that the question in the Levant is essen- tially different from that in India or Africa. In Africa, Islam has practically free scope for all its efforts, unhindered opportunity to use the means by which it achieved its early successes. As a religion, it is unquestionably superior to fetichism, and when it has only fetichism to meet, it will always win the day. In India, too, it has almost un- limited sources to draw from, and if hemmed in on one side, can easily spread out on another. In the J.Jevant it has exhausted its re- sources. Its aiID now is, not to advance, but to hold its own against both outward attack and inward decay. Shrewd, farse'eing men have recognized the irresistible advance of Western civilization, and have . sought to find some means of assimilating it to the precepts of the . Koran. Others, with perhaps a keener sense, have declared the two absolutely incompatible. Isillm must conquer civilization, or be con-, quered by it. Hence have arisen two opposing parties, young Tur- key and old Turkey, and .ninisterial crises gain a new significance, when we realize that they are by no means merely political, but are the outcome of contests that, little by little, are disintegrating the whole . fabric of the Oaliphate.

In these contests evangelical Ohristianity exercises an important, though not always perceptible, influence. It shows few converts. Its work is still preparatory-sapping and mining, rather than direct assault. Were there religious liberty for Moslems, what might be we can hardly say. When, under the pressure of Europe, Imperial " Hatts " declared freedom of conscience for the Sultan's subjects, it was the Ohristian sects that the Turkish Government had in view. To this day, no man can turn from Islam without incurring loss of every- thing. The problem of missions in the conflict with Islam is how to work so that when the break comes, as come it must, Ohristianity shall be able to hold the ground. In order to do this, it must be quick to see opportunities, wise in their use, pati~nt while results seem very small.

Evangelical Ohristianity in its relations with the corrupted Ohristi- anityof the Eastern churches has passed through several stages. At first it was hailed with gladness, being looked upon as a hopeful means of securing freedom from the oppression of the Moslem Government. Soon it appeared, however, that the immediate result was to under- mine and destroy the influence of the hierarchies. and the whole power of the priesthood was hurled against it. The influential lay element was also hostile, not so much because of its sympathy with and respect for the ecclesiastical, as because in the course of these centuries church life has become so welded with national life as to be practically the same thing. He who left the Ohurch left the nation, and every heretic was so far forth a traitor. To understand this fully and give no undue blame to the opponents of Protestant missions, it is essential to study the history and organization of the Eastern churches. It will then appear: that our great problem has been to show that a man could be an evangelical Ohristian and still remain an American historian, Greek, Oopt or Bulgarian. Here came the sharpest contest. There are few more interesting studies in the history of missions than those that show the growth of peace through strife. Over and over again have the Saviour's words been proven true, " I came not to bring peace, but a sword," and yet by the sword has peace been established. Thefirst missionaries said to the native churches: "We have come not to establish a new church, simply to help you in your own church life." They soon found that impossible. In the face of persecution and excommunication they were compelled to form a new church, organize a Protestant Ohristianity. The immediate problem was thus changed. This must first be put on a sure footing, establish its distinctive character. The gospel preached was largely, of necessity, a gospel of separation. Now again there is III change coming. The Protestant Ohurch is recog– nized as a distinct power in the land. Still very inferior in numbers, its influence is out of all proportion to its size. Its opponents cannot fail to recognize this, and many are already calling a halt, considering whether alliance is not better than war. In this there is both hopa and danger. Dividing partitions are breaking down, and many hith· erto unapproachable are coming within the reach of evangelical ideas. On the other· hand, pure Ohristianity has ever suffered more from diplomacy than from persecution. It is well to say, as is being S/1id again, "we have no interest in a Protestant Ohurch as such; our effort . is for a Christian life, by whatever name that life may be called." But is a true, enlightened Ohristian life possible in connectior.. with the old communions? An ignorant Ohristian life is undoubtedly possible, but can the same be said of an enUghtened Ohristian life? Are the old churches capable of reformation, or have they become so affected by the dry rot of an ignorant ecclesiasticism that the only thing possible is to tear down, gently if possible, lest the dust of ages rise in such clouds as to choke the workers and build up a.n entirely new edifice? If so, what shall the edifice be? How far shall Western wine be put into Eastern bottles? Will the true evangelical American be an American still, with his old national traits the same, only purified? or will he he something as different from his old self as the American is from his English, Irish or German ancestor of a few generations since?

Then, a.gain, there are all the problems of social life. What are· the relations that should exist between evangelical Ohristianityand the existing social customs of the people? How far should each community be left to work out its own problems? How much guidance andinfluence may be advantageously used to direct aright and at the 'sametime ' not check that normal natural growth, without which life has no gen- ' uine, permanent character? Such questions come up by the score in every mission station. The problem is not so much" How to reach the masses," but "How to guide them." The age of simple evangelism has passed; the era of growth is well under way, and the problems before a mission's annual meeting, whether in Egypt, Syria and Persia, or in Turkey, Bulgaria and Greece, are the sa.me that perplex the learned convocations of, scientists, philosophers, theologians and philanthropists in Europe and America.

Evangelical Ohristianity in its relations to Paganism furnishes a somewhat new problem for the Levant. It has been popularly understood that 0hristianityand Islamism had so permeated the. whole region that paganism, pure and simple, had been crowded out. Later investigations, however, have' showu amQng the mountains, south and west of Antioch, and along the Persian border, large communities which, while nominally Moslem, are really pagan. The Misairyeh of Northern Syria are the lineal descendants in.race and religiou of the Oanaanites who fled before Joshua, and the Yezideesof Kurdistan probably keep up the rites of the Oarduchi that harassed Xenophon and the ten thousand. Both classes are as yet almost absolutely inaccessible to any Ohristian influence. Holding to their ancient faith with a pertinacity that is wonderful, yet compelled by a relentless oppression to cover their belief under the forms of a hated religion, they have developed a power of deceit and dissimulation that probably has no equal in the historyof any race. Defying all investigation, punishing treachery or apostasy with instant death, they seem impregnable to approaches of allY kind. There is something almost fascinating in their gloomy isolation, which has repelled all Ohristian workers except.the sturdy Scotch Oovenanters,who, with persistency not less dogged thall their own, but a faith that lays hold on the power of the Highest, have commenced an attack. Their problem is sim.ple, but not the less difficult. They drill, not through rock, but adamant.

None of these problems, however, are greater than that of infidelity. It is one of the strangest things in nature, that light and air, in themselves so essential to health, when brought in contact with what has been kept in darkness, so often bring not health, but fermentation and decay. The first result of exposing the errors in old beliefs is the shaking of all belief. The Moslem reads the Bible~ loses his faith in the Koran, and is apt to doubt the validityof the Bible, too. ,To his mind, each disproves the other. What, then, shall he believe? Too often nothing. The Copt,Greek, Armenian, Bulgarian; 'finding that the Testament does not indorse the practices of a church hallowed byages :of implicit faith,. jumps at the conclusion that the creed at thefounda- tion of those practices must also be wrong, and casts overboard all

¥IRACLES OF

creed; or rather, because au Orieutal.canIJ.ot live without one, mak~s a Greed of creedlessness. The spread of infidelity through the Levantis appalling, and many a time does the missionary, whether onthe sea- board or far inlaud, stand dismayed to find that it has gained a foot- hold where he least expected. To go into detail is unnecessary. .Every pastor and teacher knows what the problem is. Varying, perhaps, iu some of its forms, it is essentiall.f the same, whether in America, Europe,Asia or Africa. Here home and foreign workers join hands•. The pastor who feels that he knows but little of the per- plexities of work abroad, to whom Moslem and Nestorian are but vague individualities, knows that an infidel is much the same whether he wear hat or turban, be clad in the somber hues of the West or the brighter colors of the East.

This is but a sketch, a glimpse such as the pebble might gain of the . bottom of the ocean as it skims the surface, touching but here and there. There has been no attempt to state the problems in full; simply to outline their nature, in the hope that sympathy may be developed and prayer directed. The great work is one. He helps most who sympathizes most, and he sympathizes most who understands best.

THEMIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VIII. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] SYRIA.

SYRIA presents another of the unmistakable signs of the superna- tural power at work in the great field of missions.

Asaad Shidiak was the secretary of the Maronite Patriarch. When the lamented and beloved Pliny Fisk, after kissing the lips of the dy- ing .Levi Parsons, in Alexandria, himself returned to Jerusalem to follow his friend, within two years, he wrote, in his last hours, a fare- well letter to Dr. Jonas King, and while Messrs. Bird and Goodell sat by his pillow and listened for his dying words, he passed away, mourned even by weeping Arabs. About this time, over sixty years ago (1825), there was a remarkable state of religious inquiry. There was moving in Syria the same Power that moved there at the first Pen- tecost in Jerusalem, and afterward in Oesarea and Antioch. Men were pricked in their hearts and came to the missionaries to learn the truth, peing convinced of the shallowness and emptiness of their own relig- ious systems. At the same time rose the persecutiug spirit, which for more than a quarter of a ceutury interfered with missionary work in Syria. The Sultan issued his firman to all the pachas of Western Asia prohibiting the circulation of the Word of God, and the Maronite con- verts had to face death like the martyrs of the first centuries.

Asaad Shidiak, the secretary of ·the Maronite patriarch, and after- ward the tutor of Jonas King, was employed to copy Mr. King's fare-

"892 THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. " i[DEiO

well letter from Pliny Fisk. And he attempted to answer it.· As he reached the last page of his reply, like a flash o.f lightning the truth struck him. He saw that he was arguing against his own reason and conscience and opposing the higher teaching of the divine Spirit. He was intellectu,ally honest, and, seeing himself in error, was candid enough to acknowledge it and surrender himself to his convictions. The heart makes the theology, and h,is heart gave up the rebellious attitude which had led him to depart from the living God. He dared to say that he saw himself in error and openly forsook it. 'rhe Patriarch tried persuasion. He wrote him patriarchal epistles, and sent him enticing, and then mandatory messages; he promised him official pro- motion, he sought to bribe his conscience to compromise with his con- victions; then he threatened him with excommunication and all the terrors of the Church's indignation. But it was all in vain.

He sought to win and to warn him by personal interviews, but in- effectually. Then Asaad Shidiak's marriage contract was annulled, but even against the beguilements of woman's love, the convert proved heroically steadfast. Twenty of his relatives conspire against him, and by force deliver him into the patriarch's hands, and by the patriarch he is cast into prison. He is confined to a cell, loaded with chains, and tortured daily with cruel scourgings. The people are allowed to visit him, to revile and mock him, and to spit in his face as they had done with his Master before him. His own kindred joined in this cruel per- secution, and not only would not interpose to secure his release, but opposed it.

Once they led Asaad Shidiak out of his dungeon and placed before him an image of the Virgin to be kissed by him in token of homage . and recantation of error. The alternative was a vessel of burning coals. He chose the burning coals, pressed them to his lips, and with a scorched and blackened mouth returned to his cell. At length they built up entirely around him a wall, leaving but a small aperture .through which he could get breath, and through which they could pass him enough food to keep him alive, and so prolong the sufferings of the starving man. His body wasted and became a skeleton, but his mind was invincible. His heroic spirit defied them to break the cord of love that bound him to his Lord. They killed the body, but after .that had no more that they could do ; and. before that body gave up the ghost, Asaad Shidiak, the Maronite martyr, had proved to them . that they could not subdue the spirit of one whom the Lord had led into the clear light of His own truth and the fellowship of His dear Son. Syria had once more sealed with martyr's blood the testimony of Jesus I

THE MEN FOR·

THE MEN FOR MISSIONARIES.

BY REV. PROF. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

AND the women as well. Through long years the cry for more men has been painful almost to agony. For lack of laborers the Master's work has languished everywhere, while much more than half the world has lain altogether untilled and desert. But, now at length, we be- gin with joy to behold hundreds offering themselves, ready to go even to the ends of the earth. And hence, it may not be amiss, indeed, there is special need to remember, that though numbers are indis- pensable, the spiritual quality and the intellectual caliber of the heralds of the Cross are a matter of even greater moment. For, after aU that has been said to the contrary, the idea is still by far too common, that the choicest of the sons of God must be reserved for regions where the gospel is already well established, and that if only possessed of piety, anybody will answer for the frontier or the foreign field. Whereas, the task .of exploring and pioneering, of founding and building, of gathering and moulding, is such and so great, that the mediocre, the thin-blooded the white-livered, the dull-eyed, are certain to fail and prove a hind- rance, and only men of nerve and mettle, of force and fire, of large ca- pacity for planning, and leading, and inspiring, can at all meet the de- mands of the case. And, in particular, the mission field has bound- less room for 1. The man 1cho loves. That is, through the combined operation of grace and nature,has a genius for loving-goes after people heart foremost -and thus readily wins confidence and affection. What continual cheer and manifold benediction arise' in a face and voice overflowing with kindness and sympathy! The missionary must love men as others love gold or glory, pleasure or power-with a passion. He must love all men, great and sntaIl, white and black, cleanly and unkempt, and'especialiy the bad, even to the non-churchgoing and the outrageously wicked. Concerning publicans and sinners, harlots and saloon-keepers, instead of passing them by as outcasts and hopeless, his cry must be, Lord, show me how to teach and win! Love effectually smothers disgust and fear of failure.

With a life evidently so pure as to be above all suspicion of countenancing the least of their evil-doing should be joined such a spirit and demeanor that the worst shall feel instinctively that they have found a friend and ., helper•. Love finds slight place for frowns and rebukes, and.nonE) stall 'for -scolding and fault-finding., -. . .

~. ,The man who -prays•. , ,As Jesus did, who had no need totrav,et or ,climb to the place ofcoznmqnion,but liye!l every hou~.asin-theinupe­ . diate p~eseReeQf His F~ther,_aRd preathed.pont4lu31ly the,atJIl~phflre Y-of;:de'V'otion~ There IS special Ileed that. th~ missionary pray in t:w.sUe~p­ ~~t, fune~tsense,· because the task on hand for him is so . arduous, that " only heav~nly 'w~om and might will ate all avail. 'l'he, v:.ery high~st of merely human h&lp~ are ridiculously inadequate. Not tQ speak of the immeasurable mass of ignorance and superstition and moral corruption which overspreads the heathen world, the human mind by sin is so dark- ened, the heart is so stained and scarred, the will is so perverse, that the . same invincible forces are required which in ancient days opened blind eyes, cleansed lepers, stilled the winds and waves; and brought dead Laz-' arus forth from the tomb. In such a desperate case there is no help or hope but in resorting to Him for whom nothing is too hard. It were fool- ish and insane to attempt the regeneration of Utah, or Mexico, or India, or Japan, except in the name of the Lord of Hosts, and in firm reliance on the sweet promise, "My word shall not return unto me void."

3. The man who sees. Perceives clearly things unseen and invisible to most. Too many walk habitually only in that carnal wisdom and prudence from which the best things of the kingdom are hopelessly hidden. Fear and unbelief are stone blind; ,at least have eyes only for difficulty and danger. To the soul sluggard there is always a lion in the street. At first Elisha's servant beheld only the Syrian host encompassing the city, but at the prayer of the prophet his eyes were opened, and then he saw that the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha. A sharp vision for heavenly helps is an indispensable part of a missionary's furnishing, for without it he cannot attain unto that faith "which treads on impossibilities," and hesitates not to venture out at God's command, not knowing whither, or caring to know; Only this celestial sight is able to discover in the foundation and scaffolding the dust and din of the building process, the sure prophecy of the fair temple in due season to stand complete, or in the actual and external of the individual, of society, or of the church to-day, the divine ideal steadily advancing, and some time without fail to be revealed. Not to see things invisible is to have slight call to be a standard-bearer in the Lord's host.

4. Tlte man who 10a-its. Or, is divinely patient, because confident in God and hopeful, sure that righteousness sits upon the throne. "He that believeth shall not make haste." Our Lord was strangely calm, was never excited or in a hurry; and there is great need that His ser- vants keep cool and preserve their equanimity, that the judgment be not seriously deranged by the sudden and fierce onset of some impetu- ous emotion. It is so easy to fret because of evil-doers, and to wax impatient because the wheels of the kingdom move so slowly. There is constant call for that gospel temperance which is continence or 8e1£- control. Time is indispensable in healing inveterate evils. Good in- stitutions grow only by slight increments. And the over-fiery is bkely to work even greater mischief than the sluggard. To speak unwisely and rashly may be worse than not to speak at all. One needs to master the situation and thoroughly to understand the fa.cts in the case-needs to gain a place in the confidence and esteem of menbdore he is in a condition to do much toward setting things to rights which have gone all awry.

5. The man who rustles. A term in frequent and honored use upon the frontier, but not yet received into the dictionary. Waiting is not' the only virtue, and it lies hard by a vice. A rustler is one who is up early and at it with all his might, full of masculine vigor, and of enterprise and tact. He does not sit with folded hands, waiting for good things to happen, but exerts himself to the utmost to make them happen. To rustle for souls is to go out after them, hunt them up and lay hold of them, and in the same heroic fashion to make sure of congregations, money, or whatever else is required; patience and modesty, and passive endumnce are well in their place, but there is also large room for push and dash, and Ohristian strategy and the wisdom of the serpent. The servant of the Lord is not allowed always to follow the Fabian policy, or to fight simply upon the defensive; it is also for him to set forth npon campaigns of aggression, carrying the war into Africa and making fierce assaults.

6. The man 1()7w sings. Literally and figuratively, playing included, sings with the lips and with the heart, and with the understanding. The missionary should learn how to. sing songs in the night of sorrow and of peril and of pain, as Paul and Silas did in the Philippian' prison. His heart should be trained to sing continually for joy and to praise God at all ·times. He should also possess full appreciation of the mission and value of the service of song in the house of the Lord. Few, indeed, are the congregations which hold the hymn-book in sufficiently high esteem as an instrumentality for salvation and sanctification. Sankey the singer, for usefulness in evangelistic work, follows· hard after Moody the preacher. Not to be able to sing, and even to play, is to be burdened with serious defect.

7. The man 1J)ho laughs. Yes, he, too, has a mission. It cannot be doubted that too many of the good and earnest are simply pained and shocked, oppressed and cast down in the presence of unusual difficulties and of gross outbreaking sin. Some find no resource in days dark and disastrous but in hanging their harps on the willows, and no relief but in tears. But such are by no means always the wisest and best among the saints, and are not likely to be most successful in their work. Aud, indeed, is there not a more excellent way? What will be lost or put in jeopardy by cheerfulness and smiles without and within, by bearing with equanimity and good-nature what cannot be helped? It is wise to search for the bright side, and even for the lndicrous side, .of evil events, and to laugh at calamity and laugh away fears. A merry heart doeth good like a medicine, and not only to the possessor, but also to all hIS neighbors. Verily, it is well to "rejoice in the Lord always: again I say, Rejoice/'

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE AND THE MCALL MISSION

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANOE AND THE McALL • MISSION.

BY REV. R. M. SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

I. THE position occupied by France during the last three cen- turies in the religious world is one of peculiar interest. France was, before the Reformation, the stronghold of the Papacy, "the eldest daughter of the Church." It was here that the movement of the Crusades originated; here, also, that the monkish orders, for the most part, were created and had their greater success. From this fair land the Holy See drew the larger part of its revenue. It is no wonder, therefore, that when the" heresy" broke out, the Church put forth her most strenuous efforts to retain France in her obedience. She spared nothing in the endeavor, and she succeeded, by the acuteness and cruelty of a pope's niece, Catharine de Medicis, ~nd of her wretched sons. But she succeeded only in a measure. Protestantism was van- quished, but not destroyed, as it was in Spain, Italy and Flanders.

It remained as a thorn in the flesh of kings and popes; it remained as a leaven, which silently but surely worked the whole nation into a new spirit; it remained as a check upon the clergy, which never was able to recover its former power in this country, and has ever been obliged to watch over its own members, the ignorance and immorality of whom were proverbial before the Reformation.

The action of Protestantism has been more direct still. In the bosom of the Roman Catholic Church movements have been produced which owed their origin to the influence of the gospel. Such men as Pascal, Arnaud and Fenelon could not have arisen in a land wholly given up to popish rule. Unconsciously to themselves, the Jansenists were the timid, but true, successors of the Reformers. Pascal wrote his Pensces and his Provinciales by the light which the Huguenot martyrs had kindled.

Another result of the French Reformation was the Revolution of 1789. That great event might be defined: the fruit of Protestant seed fallen in Papist soil. There was in it a strange association of the spirit of liberty with the spirit of fanaticism, as if Loyola and Voltaire had combined in the effort. Jacobinism is the name which history has given to that monstrous combination. But all that was good in that glorious and dramatic movement can be traced back to the gospel influence. The father oithe Revolution, Jean Jacgues Rousseau, whose writings did more than any others to prepare and inspire it, :was It Prot- estant. The man who began to sound the aTarm, and was the first to set his timid hand 'against the old edifice, Necker, was also a Prot- estant.* Alas! that Protestantism should 'have been so weakiy repre- • He was a. Protestant also, the 'man whose v~ry name l"e~ll" th'; Reign 'Of Terror, a.~d Who seemed to ha.ve been born tor that day of blooq~heq anq re'verige~Ma:mi. Such are *he lessons of history I seuted! Who knows what the Revolution would have brought forth ifthe Protestant churches had then been faithful and courageous; ahd, claiming for themselves the honor of having originated the movement, had claimed also the privilege of leading it onward ! .

In another respect, also, France stands apart from .other Latin nations. She has been closely allied with the Protestant world by her theology and by the ties of blood. Scotland, Switzerland and America are in a great measure the daughters of Oalvin. Huguenots and Puri- tans are almost synonymous terms. No nation, except the Jewish people, has sent out so many of her sons to all parts of the earth to become' a blessing wherever they have been. France has, by the Revo- cation of the Edict of Nantes, impoverished herself for many long ages; but her poverty has made the riches of the world.

For all these reasons this country deserves love and compassion.

She is not Protestant, and yet Protestants must feel that she is some- what their mother. She is not Romish, for her Romish neighbors dread her liberal and revolutionary spirit. 'ro sum up in a few words: France has, three centuries ago, rejected evangelical Ohristianity, but she has retained a taste of it, which makes her uneasy and restless forever.

Yes; this is the cause of her constant agitation, so singular in a race '" which is remarkable for its natural patience and fondness of routine.

She has seen the light, and unconsciously gropes in the dark, longing to see it again.

II. There have always been some attempts mad'e by the French churches to evangelize their own people, especially during the last sixty years. A blessed revival of religion, which took place toward the year 1830, resulted in the formation of several native societies and agencies for general evangelization. The English Methodists, at the same epoch, sent over to France some devoted men, among whom was Mr.

Oook, whose name became a by-word III the south of France. The Baptists of America also were drawn toward France. They sent a mis- sionary, Mr. Willard, who formed half a dozen native evangelists, each of whom has been working with some success. The Baptist churches which were thus created are now about twelve in number, with a mem- bership of eight or nine hundred, all made up of former Roman Oath- olics. They still retain their connection with the American BaptIst Missionary' Union.

But the success of _those societies and agencies was greatly hampered by the want of liberty, or even toleration. The Methodist evangelists in the south of France, and the Baptists of the north, were constantly prosecuted and :tined for holdIng meetings, for distributing books, etc., etc.· Some of the noble pioneers of those times were sent to prison more than once.' Their converts shared in the reproach and p.ersecu- tion whiehthey endured. They did not hold large and public meetings, but 'Were bound by the law to meet only in private hou~es: aJ?d with no more than twenty people. Their reports, if .they wrote any, could only speak of weary tramping from village to village, from farm. to farm; of a soul being converted here and there. Honor to those, our worthy predecessors! Much of the fruit which we gather to-day is due to their patient~ ignored, silent sowing, in suffering and in tears.

But 1870 brought us, after the dark hours of defeat and shame, the glorious sunrise of liberty.· In a marvelous and une~pected way the Lord sent us the help which we needed· to make good that golden opportunity. No one should have thought that an English pastor, who had passed middle life, and who spoke French but imperfectly, would become the most successful evangelist of France in these times. And yet, no doubt, Mr. R. W. McAll had been prepared by God Himself; and his whole previous course as an architect, and then as a minister, was only God's training for this, his special life's work.

When, on Sunday, January 17, 1872, Mr. McAll opened a little shop in one of the streets of Belleville, for the preaching of the gospel- in answer to the urgent appeal which had come to him from an ouvrier,* he could not possibly foresee what a large tree would grow from this little .root. But he came in a most propitious time, when the ground, recently fnrrowed by the terrible plow of foreign and civil war, was ready for the seed of peace and hope; he came, not with a new panacea, not with some grand scheme of social regeneration, but with the old remedy which had never been applied, with the old gospel, so new to those poor people! His aim was not great in men's opinion: he came not to save a nation, but to save souls.

Three principles, at the outset, were adopted by him, and have never ceased to be at the basis of this mission. Their combination is, we believe, the cause of its success.

The first one is: Nothing but Ghrist. Ohrist and Him crucified is the only attraction, the only theme, tne only aim. No paid choir, no high-flown rhetoric, no scientific or literary entertainments, are used to draw the people together. "Oonferences sur l'Evangile" are the words painted in large letters on the outside of the halls. It would have been easy to gather very large audiences by other means, but it would have been impossible to retain them. The Ohurch cannot com- pete with the world on the world's own ground; David is very clumsy (and what a blessing he should be so!) in Saul's armor. There are in Paris plenty of concert halls. Ours are gospel halls; they are never opened for another purpose than to make known, by word or by song, the love of God through Jesus Christ.

The second principle on which this Mission is built is Oatholicity. On its platforms ministers and members of aU denomination!! are equally at home. Each church has a right to claim the Mis!!ion ft,!! her • The whole "tory of the beginning of the l{i81'1ion, from the pen of Dr. l{eAIl1:timself, will be found in the book, .. A Cry from the Land of Calvin and Voltaire." London: Hodder & StoUirhton, Paternoster Row. own. We recognize the right and proclaim the duty of every Christian to preach the gospel, and we offer him an 'Opportunity to do it. The Mission chooses its agents without any regard to their ecclesiastical tenets, but solely on account of their evangelistic powers.

This principle has secured for us the hearty co-operation of every true minister and every true church of Christ in France. The, Re- formed, the Free Church, the Methodists, and the Baptists, have vied witI-J each other in offering their help, in wishing us success. And it hal' secured also the sympathy of the Christian world at large. It has not been one of the least results of this Mission; that it has brought to- gether Christian men and women whom ecclesiastical prejudice kept hitherto separate. We have seen, more than once, on the platform of one of our humble halls, clergymen of the Church of England-yea, eveh deans and bishops-side by side with Quakers and dissenters.

The last fundamental principle of this Mission is what I will term, for want of a better word, its lay character. Ministers are laymen, and laymen are ministers, when they speak in the McAll Mission. Both are witnesses of the same blessed fact. The people would not accept any other kind of preaching: they will leave the room if they are not interested, though a· doctor of divinity may be speaking, and will applaud a workingman who takes their hearts by his words.

I firmly believe that the success of the McAll Mission is due, under God, to the adoption and carrying out of the three principles which we have thus briefly defined.

III. The word success has agam come under my pen. I hasten to explain what it means. .

In a country like this, success means small things in appearance.

Everything has to be done, and as the most important part of the edi- fice is the foundation, which 'is never seen, so the most important part of our work lies in the preparation of the conscience and the heart- the first having slept so long that it is dead.

Peter's success was great when, in a single day, he led 3,000 to Ohrist from among the worshipers of Jerusalem. But Paul's success was as great, and the importance of his work for the world at large was perhaps greater, when for two long years he spoke in "the school of one Tyrannns," in the heathen city of Ephesus-and yet, in all probability, those two years' efforts brought to Christ a compara- tively small number of converts. .

The McAll Mission numbers at present 25 stations, or mission halls, in Paris ;11 in the immediate suburbs and 79 in the provinces, making a total number of 115. Some of these are opened every night, but the greater number are nsed only on Sunday, a.nd two or three times dur- ing the week. Adults' and children's meetings, Bible classes and mothers' meetin~s, dispensaries, young men's associations, all these and .

other methods of work are carried on, 900 THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF PRANCE AND TBE-lrICALL ~SSION. [DEC•• The aggregate attendance !luring last year, in the 17,000 meetings which have been held, has been 1,114,233. The number of people who are under gospel influence through these mission halls, who a.ttend more or less regularly and may be said to be favorably disposed-people who formerly were freethinkers and indifferent to their religious interests-can be safely estimated at 50,000.

But these figures only represent the superficial results of the work. Among those thousands, many hundreds have truly accepted Christ as their Redeemer. In everyone of those 115 mission halls, the visitor will see, generally sitting on the front rows of chairs, people remarkable by their cheerful countenance, the tidiness of their dress, though they be poor, and the true home feeling which they evidently have. Who are _these? The scoffers, the careless, the evil-doers of yesterday. And- these are not the only ones. In the splendid halls above, many are singing the praises of the Lamb, who learned, sitting once on these same chairs, to love the music of His name. If space allowed, we could tell many a touching story. We could speak of lives renewned, homes made happy, deaths that have been made victories.

Yes, the work has been encouraging, and continues to be so. But we have now come to a point where, in order to secure the results which have been acquired, and to make this missiol} a greater power for good, a new and important step must be taken.

The converts must be cared for. Gospel meetings, Bible-classes, and societes jraternelles do not any more suffice them. The Lord has instituted ordinances, by which the members ot His body are to be visibly united to Him and to each other; no human institution can take the place of the Church. Experience has shown that the converts (as a rule) will not join the existing Protestant churches. Many of them shun the very name of Protestant, which the past wars of religion have made very unpopular in some parts of the country. The mode of worship adopted in most of the old churches is cold and solemn; it contrasts with the simplicity and homeliness of the McAH meetings. This seems to be a case in which, according to our Lord's teaching, new wine cannot be put into old bottles.

And yet the converts are there, remaining in a state of spiritual infancy, having scarcely any influence on the masses which, if they were formed into a body, they might draw to themselves more easily than we can. Our own conscience presses us on the matter. Many generals have lost their conquests by advancing in the enemy's country without securing the land behind them by strong garrisons. Weare anxious, in order to go forward, to establish a solid basis of operation. But how shall it be done without touching the principle of eccle'!liastical neutrality, which has, hitherto, been one of the _caus.es of success? After much prayer and consideration, the following order has been adopted, and has begun to be put in operation; ,A Christianchnrch will be organized in every station where there is a sufficient" number of converts. The hall, however, will not cease to be opened to the general public, and no change will be made in, its aspect which would give it an ecclesiastical appearance.

Each church will be placed under the care of a minister of one denomination or other. That minister may be, at the same time, the pastor of "one of the older chnrches; in that case the mission church will be an annex of hIS own. But it will not always be so, and the directors of the mission may themselves appoint, in agreement with the denominational bodies, a minister whose time and strength will wholly' belong to the. mission, either as evangelist or as pll:stor of the newly formed flock.

It is expected that every denomination, either by their individual members or by their missionary associations, will help to support these. small churches until they are able to support themselves, so that the MeAn Mission, as such, will continue to give its whole energies, and to' spend its whole resources, in carrying the gospel to places which, as yet, have been nntouched.

The scheme has been submitted to our friends and has met with their approbation. One or two of our halls in Paris have already been appropriated to different deriominations: one of the largest and most successful, Salle Baltimore, on Boulevard Bonne Nouvelle, is on the point of becoming the center of a Reformed congregation, with a young pastor attached to it who has already been working several years with uS as an evangelist. One of the Free Churches, with her pastor,Rev. A. Fisch, at her head, has voted to give up her present locality and to adopt as her chapel 6ne of our mission halls, sharing the rent and expenses with us. Our Methodist brethren also desire to enter into the scheme, and in their last visit to this country the Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., and A. M. Murdock, D.D., President and Secretary of the Baptist Missionary Union, have cordially accepted an arrangement by which one of the MeAll missionaries will become the pastor of a Baptist church to be formed in one of the halls of the Mission.

This plan has seemed to us the only one by which we could meet the requirements of our converts without founding a new sect. These churches will be nurseries. Elementary teaching, such as they could not get elsewhere, will be given them. Their organization will be very simple. But as they will grow in numbers and develop in knowledge, it is' expected that they will unite more and more closely with the several denominations with which they will be connected, while retaining a filial regard for the mission from which they will .have sprung. A brotherly feeling will also bind them together; having the same origin, the minor points on which they will differ will not suffice to create antagonism between them. This will be a new fact in the' history of Missions.

1'HE STATESMANSlnp OF

And something more may be expected. These churches, formed of converts from Romanism, will draw to them their former coreligjon. ists. Evangelists will rise from among them-men better acquainted than we Protestants are, with the language that the people want to hear. And these missionary churches, infusing as it were new blood in the veins of the old French Protestantism, may, by the blessing of God, become in the cOining storms the refuge of every true heart, the hope and the salvation of France.

THE STATESMANSHIP OF MISSIONS.

BY J. M. LUDLOW, D.D., EAST ORANGE, N. J.

[This paper was written for and published some time since in THE HOJIiILE'l'IC REVIEW. It presents, in a fresh and truly masterly mauner, one feature of the mission work of the Church which has seldom been presented-certainly never more eloquently-and We olfer no apology for reproducing it in our pages, for which we have the esteemed author's cordial assent. In future numbers of the REVIEW his facile pen will sketch for our readers the career of sQveral of our Missionary Heroes.-.T.M.S.] OUR purpose in this article is to emphasize and illustrate an element of power in the propagation of Christianity which is not ordinarily taken account of. Merivale gives a good summary of the causes of the early tri. umph of the Church: (1) External evidence 01 the truth-fulfillment of prophecy, miracles, etc. ; (2) Internal evidence of the truth-satisfying the sense of man's need; (3) The holy character of believers; (4) The political help given by Constantine, etc. To these aU Christians will add (5) the indwelling power of the Holy Ghost, making the Christian ages a perpetuation of Pedtecost. But one oC the reasons which Gibbon gives for the spread of our religion comes nearer to our topic, viz. : The organization of the Church as an institution especially adapted to the building of the Christian commonwealth in the heart of the secular empire of Rome, and its spread among various peoples. From the first missionary projects of the Apostles, down through the centuries to the founding of the latest modern mission, the Church has displayed marvelous political foresight, tact and enterprise, fulfilling the injunction of its founder, "Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves."

The expression, "Statesmanship of Missions," occurred to the writer while attending a conference of missionaries at one of their stations in the heart of the heathen world, listening to the explanation of their projects, and witnessing the magnificent results already attained. The impression was irresistible, that these men were not simply a band of devoted teachers and preachers, but statesmen, as worthy of the name as were the representatives of European governments at the time assembling at Const(tntinople, 01' those old empire-builders whose astuteness.is praised on the pages of history. This conviction was confirmed a few weeks later, while standing upon the deck of a Mediterranean steamer, in a group of English officers who were discussing the vexed problem of the Ottoman rule in the East. Said one of them, who has since reached highest distinction for military and diplomatic ability, "The American missions alone are doing more for the satisfactory settlement of the Eastern question than all our governments."

By statesmanship we mean especially that sort of wisdom which recognizes the natural movement of great peoples due to racial tendencies and historical culture; selects geographical points of advantage, the location of centers of greatest influence;· adopts the most ellficient methods of persuasion-now addressing the common individual in the s.ubstratum of society, and again approaching those in authority; appreciates the subtle influence of language, impregnated, through translations of Scripture and the pUblication of works on Western science, with Christian ideas; and estimates shrewdly the varied abilities and adaptation of the men who are selected for special fields and forms of missionary work. In emphasizing this human clement of mission- ary power, we do not overlook the supernatural force in Christianity to which all its triumph is ultimately du·e; fOl' the question will constantly arise, Whence did these men acquire statecraft? They were educated in no school of diplomacy. They never sat at the feetof the Charlemagnes, Suleimans, Bismarcks and Gladstones of political control; yet they have seen farther than these masters into the swirling mysteries out of which empires have emerged. As of the Great Master, we ask, "Whence have these men wisdom, having never learned?" There is but one reply, Where the Mastel' found it-through communion with the divine Spirit.

Foremost among the statesmen of the world we must rank the Apostles. Stand upon a housetop in Joppa to-day, and. gaze out at the steamers of England, France, Austria, Italy, Spain-all Christian lands-which dot the sea at your feet. Then recall the vision which Peter had on one of these housetops; how he foresaw the gathering of the Gentiles, and, in spite of the exclusiveness of his Jewish habit of thought, began to lay the beams of the ne·w kingdom across the borders of aU nations and kind reds and tongues I The first mission projected by the Church at Jerusalem showed a spirit of enterprise worthy of the Catholic faith which prompted it. Antioch was the chief center of influence on the Eastern Mediterranean. In this old capital of the Seleucidre mingled the tides of Asiatic and EUropean civilization. It was also a chief seat of paganism and immorality. Through the grove of Daphne roamed emperor and senators from Rome, princes and generals from the East, astrologers, soothsayers, scholars and adventurers from all lands. JuvenaI, describing the influence of Antioch upon the empire, said that the "Orontes poured itself into the Tiber." Into this distributing reservoir of current thought and life at Antioch the Apostles put the clarifying, life-giving element of the gospel. . From Antioch the great missionary Paul worked out upon the high way of travel. Cypru~, Ephesus, Corinth, Athens, Rome, were kindled with the sacred flame from his Caith. Mark occupied Alexandria. Others penetrated to Odessa and Babylon and the banks of the Indus. The rule seems to have been, "Strike for the centers." This displayed not merely preaching zeal and love for souls, but immense enterprise, and, at the same time, genius sufficient to direct it. The prophecy of what has since come to pass was the light within their great souls, and they planned deliberately for world-conquest. And so wisely did they plan and work that Justin Martyn pictures the opening of the second century thus: "There is not a nation, either of Greek or Barbarian, or of any other name, even of those who wandel' in tribes and live in tents, among whom prayers and thanksgivings are not offered to the Father and Creator of the universe in the name of the crucified Jesus." Fifty years later, Tertullian said: "We have filled every sphere . . . cities, castles, islands, towns, the exchange, the very camps, the plebeian populace, the seats of the judges, the imperial palace and. the forum."

We know but little of the details of Church extension in the ages immediately succeeding the Apostolic. The results, however, show the same careful, systematic and far-aimed scheme of operations. The statesmen who directed the empire were matched by the ecclesiastics;:indeed, .twdatter adapted the machinery of the secular government to the use of the Church. Gradation in authority, division of fields of labor, strictness of internal dis- cipline, a definite policy for aggressive work against the outlying paganism, soon ,attracted the attention of men to the fact that there was a real com- monwealth of Christians which was commensurate with the imperial do- main. And when the empire fell to pieces there remained the marvel of a compact, unimpaired, spiritual kingdom, maintaining its secular form, with but a single rent-that made by the Latin and Greek schism. Did the early Church absorb into itself the best political genius of that age? or were the devotees of the new religion especially endowed with such genius for their work, as, at the beginning, a few fishermen were gifted with such transcend- ent ability? This is one of the questions which secular historians have not answered.

Medireval missions may be dated from the career of Ulphilas, the" Moses of the Goths." To reach those vast and widespread nations so as to perma- nently affect them with the gospel, it was necessary to create a written language for them. The capacious intellect which grasped the problem was joined with as remarkable energy of purpose in solving it. Prof. Max Mul- ler gives this deserved tribute to the great missionary: ,. Ulphilas must have been a man of extraordinary power to conceive, for the first time, the idea of translating the Bible into the vulgar language of his people. At this time there existed in Europe but two languages which a Christian bishop would have thought himself justified in employing, Greek and Latin. All other languages were still considered as barbarous. It required a prophetic sight, and a faith in the destinies of these half-savage tribes, and a conviction also of tile utter effeteness of the Roman and Byzantine empires, before a bishop could have brought himself to translate the Bible into the vulgar dialect of his barbarous countrymen." Gibbon cannot withhold his admiration of this virtual framer of Gothic civilization. " The rude, imperfect idiom of soldiers and shepherds, so ill-qualified to communicate any spiritual ideas, was im- proved and modulated by his genius; and Ulphilas, before he could frame his version,was obliged to compose a new alphabet of twenty-four letters, four of which he invented to express the peculiar sounds that were unknown to the Greek and :Latin pronunciation. The character of Ulphilas recom- mended him to the esteem of the Eastern court. where he twice appeared as the minister of peace; and the name of tMoses was applied to this spiritual guide, who conducted his people throngh the deep waters of the Danube to the land of promise."

The dramatic scene in which Odoacer, the conqueror of Italy, bows his huge form in order to enter the humble cell of Severinus, the evangelist to the tribes of Pannonia and Noricum. there to take counsel regarding the policy of his l'ule, may be taken as one illustration from hundreds in which the statecraft of those dark ages learned at the feet of the greater wisdom imparted to the builders of Christ's kingdom.

The mission of St. Patrick in Ireland reveals the same super.eminent ability. With profound knowledge of human nature, he studied the peculiar character of the Irish people, established schools for the training of com_ petent teachers and preachers, shrewdly brought Christian truth into debate with reigning Druidism, antagonized piracy and slave-dealing, destroyed superstitions. The town and the See of Armagh are to-day the monument of his far-sighted policy. Kildare is still the memorial of Bdgid's .. Cell of the Oak," or training-school of women, as Derry is that of Columba's " m~wl'Y, ·whetke~ iss~ WHIJWl ~f ,4QVf(j}~~ wen who 'QroOke the power of the ancient paganism in the North, both of Ireland and Scotland, long before Augustine arrived on the southern coast of England with the peculiar dogmas of the Church of Rome. It was no blind enthusiasm, but transcend- ent genius, that built in the far North the institutions of lona and Bangor, the latter of which had at one time between one and two thousand students, attracted .from every part of Europe, and who were sent back to be the planters of a new order of affairs in France, Germany and Switzerland, The England of to-d!ly, independent in its faith, owes much more than ordinary historians admit to the sagacity of the eady British Christians, whose hearts felt the prophetic touch of that wisdom which has made Protestant Christen- dom the dominant type of the world's civilization.

Augustine's mission to Kent is credited with being one of the masterpieces of statecraft in its era. Gregory, who inaugurated it, had, before he was made pope, attained such repute for diplomatic ability that he was chosen to be the arbiter between emperors in the strife of theil' subtle ambition.

The English Winfred, afterward Boniface, the Apostle of Germany, a worthy compeer,of Charles Martel. The latter might hammer the Northern nations to pieces, but it needed the genius and enterprise of the former to remold them, to organize society after the new model, and thus conserve the conquests of the sword. It required amazing executive ability to organize and give permanent operation to the monasteries which sprang up at every advantageous point amid the forests of Germany. Well does Maclear say: "The Sees of Salzburg and Freisingen, of Regensburg aod Passau, testified to his care of the Church of Bavaria; the See oC Erfurt told of labors in < Thuringia, that of Buraburg in Hessa, that of Wurzburg in Franconia; while his metropolitan See at Mentz, having jurisdiction over Worms and Spires, Tongres,Cologne and Utrecht, was a sign that, even before his death, the German Church had already advanced beyond its first missionary stage."

Of the abuses of the monastic system we are well aware. Many of the inmates of monasteries would have developed a healthier piety in private homes, and been more useful in the ordinary circles of social life. Too often the exclusive duties and narrow studies of the monks ~enerated fanaticism; while their herding together, and consciousness of power through organiza- tion, led them to courses which were disgraceful to themselves and hurtful to society. This is true, however, chiefly of monasteries when not sanctified by the missionary spirit, but where men were led to seek seclusion for' its own sake, in city cells or caves in the desert. On the other hand, the insti- tution, when used as an agency for the dissemination of Christian truth among paglLns, was one of consummate wisdom. Instead of leaving solitary heralds of the Cross to make their way with only the proclamation of gospel doctrines, the monasteries brought the practical exhibition of the superiolity of Christian civilization to those who had been ignorant of it. In the midst of pagan hordes, living in semi-barbarism, rose the walls of a commodious, .often stately, pile, planned by the best architectural skill of the age. The members of the brotherhood were not, as a rule, the aged, the weak, the, timid, but the young and energetic. Hundreds of monks-at Fulda, under the great-hearted Sturm, oyer four thousand-were gathered into the new . community. Forests were cleared, waste lands drained, useful arts practiced and taught to the pagan natives, the fine arts cultivated, and learning pur- sued in all branches then open to inquiry; while, most prominently, religion was exalted as the promoter of all this thrift and beneficence. Montalembert I does not throw a false color into his picture when he says of these monks, that simplicity, benignity, and joy.transformed. their exile from the worId into a paradise of G~d. They brought not barren Christian dogma., but Christian life, however far from pedect, into the very midst of the godless degradation of paganism; and, as a. fact, they leavened far and wide the entire lump.

Coming to modern missions, we find no less brilliant illustrations of our theme. It is too soon yet to trace the wisdom of the workers fully in the results of their wOl-k, since the revived interest in it dates almost with the century. Lord Lawrence, while Viceroy of India, reported: "Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." The same may be said of the opening of all pagan lands to Western civilization. The missionary has been a far larger factor in the problem than would be measured by his strictly gospel work.

One of the most beautif'11 monuments in India was built by Sarfojee, the Rajah of Tanjore, to the memory of Schwartz, who died in 1798. These lines may be taken from the epitaph which'the Rajah composed: ",To the benighted, dispenser of light. Doing and pointing to that which is right; of Ble~sing to princes, to people, to me.

May I, my father, be worthy thee."

Well might the Rajah call Schwartz his father, for when the old Rajah, his real father, was dying, he called for the missionary, and, putting his hand upon his son's head, said: "This is not my son any longer, but thine, for into thine hands I deliver him." By his practical counsel, Schwartz really kept the crown upon the young prince's head. He quieted revolts among his people, as when 7,009 rebels, who had refused to hear the government, said to the missionary: "You have shown us kindness. • . . We will work for you day and night to show our regard." When famine desolated Tanjore, and the people were taking their revenge upon their rulers by refusing to sell them provisions, and when no threats from the authorities availed, Schwartz was able to secure within two days 1,000 oxen and 8,000 measures of grain. The British resident wrote home: "Happy indeed would it be for India if Schwartz possessed the whole authority."

After the English victories in Burmah, in 1826, a grand military reception was given to an Amet'ican lady. Sir Archibald Campbell, the conqueror, welcomed her in person r.t the head of his staff. At the dinner given to the Burmese Commissioners this lady was accorded the seat of honor. This was a tribute which the British authorities rendered not alone to the personal heroism and consecration of Dr. and Mrs. Judson, but in recognition of the importance of their work as beariJ;lg upon the civilization of that country. It was not the mere zeal of an enthusiast that kept Judson at his post for seven years in Rangoon before he could claim his first convert. His soul was balanced by the weight of a grand project, whose accomplishment he foresaw through all the darkness of atheism supported by the throne. So clear was it to him, that he could abide the horrors of the prison and the stocks while the seed was decaying, as it were, in the soil, to bring forth the glorious harvest which others should reap. The statesman-eye of Daniel, in Babylon, caught the luster of coming empires with scarcely more clearness than did the prophetic soul of Judson discern the future of Burmah, when alone he gazed upon the temples at Ava and exclaimed: "We stand upon the dividing line of the empires of dat'kness and light. 0 shade of Ah-ranhan, weep over thy falling fanes;. retire from the scenes of thy past great- ness. A voice mightier than mine, a still small voice, will ere lon~ sweep away every vestige of thy dominion." Never did greater prescience guide an ambassador to, a foreign court than when this solitary man wrote in his journal: "Weare penetrating into the heart of one of the great kingdoms of the world to make a formal offer of the gospel to a despotic monarch, ' and through him to the millions of his subjects." To-day the king of Burmah sends his princely children to sit at the feet of the successors of Judson, and learn the deepest lessons of both secular and celestial wisdom.

Beirut, in Syria, is called the "crown-jewel of modern missions." It was taken from the bed of Moslem degradation, cut and set by the deliberate planning of a handful of American Christians. As late as 1826, Beirut was a straggling, decaying Mohammedan town without so much as a carriageway through it, a wheeled vehicle, or a pane of window-glass in it. The missionaries who came to it were persecuted by authorities and mobbed by the populace. Some were driven to the Lebanons; others fled to Malta. There they matured their plans, chimerical to all but the eye of faith. They projected Christian empire for Syria, not the gathering of a few converts. Schools, colleges, printing-houses, churches, Western culture in science, art and religion, were all included in their plan. They retumed to Beirut bringing a hand-press and a font of Arabic type. Night after night a light gleamed from a little tower above the mission building-a prophetic light seen out on the Mediterranean-where Eli Smith, and, after he was gone, the still living Dr. Van Dyck labored in translating the Bibleinto Arabie. When, in 1865, Dr. Van Dyck flUng down the stairway the last sheet of "copy" to the compositor, it marked an era of importance to Syria and Asia Minor, to Egypt and Turkey, and all the scattered Arabic-speaking peoples, greater than any accession or deposition of Sultans and Kh'edives. There is nothing more eloquent than the face of the venerable translator, in which can be read the making of the grandest history of the Orient.. The dream of the exiles has been ,accomplished. Beirut is to-day a Chl'istian city, with more influence upon the adjacent lands than had the Berytus of old, on whose ruins it has risen. Stately churches, hospitals, a female seminary, a college, whose graduates are scattered over Syria, Egypt, and wherever the Arab roams; a theological seminary, a common-school system, and three steam-presses, throwing off nearly a half-million pages of reading-matter a day; a Biblehouse, whose products are found in India, China, Ethiopia, and at the sources of the Nile; thes~ al'e the facets of that" crown jewel" which the missionaries have cut with their sanctified enterprise.

Across the Mediterranean, answering to the college at Beirut, stands Robert College, just above the fortification built by the Turks when they invested Constantinople. It was founded in the practical wisdom which foresaw its influence upon the surrounding people. Weare not surprised at the statement of those resident in Bulgaria, that the rapid development of that people into a compact nation, "with destiny in its eye," is due to the education of so many young Bulgarians at the American College on the Bosphorus. These men have returned to their homes to assume positions of control in every department of life. They are the advisers of the nation and the executors of its will.

David Livingstone, the Apostle of Africa, ranks among the foremost statesmen of modern times. Sir Bartle Frere, the diplomat, says of him: "No man ever attempted, on a grandel' or more thorough scale, to benefit and improve those of his race who most needed improvement and light. In the execution of what he understood, I never met his equal for energy and sagacity. Every year will add fresh evidence to show how weH-considered were the plans he took in hand, and how vast have been the results of the

WORK IN

movements he set in motion." Florence Nightingale says: "He was·the ·greatest man of his generation. There are few enough, but a few statesmen. He stood alone, the bringer-in of civilization, or, rather, the pioneer of civHization, to races lying in darkness. Learned philologists from Germany,not at all orthodox in their opinions, have told me that Dr. Livingstonewas·the only man who understood races and how to deal with them for good."

Shall we not put Marcus Whitman among our American statesmen? He labored humbly among the Nez-Percez Indians in Oregon before the.Rocky Mountains were regarded as passable for civilization. His practIcal eye saw n • • • In those continuous woods, Where rolls the O~egon. a.nd hea.rs no sound. Save his own dashing •••"

the untold wealth of soil and mine and commercia] advantage, while the professional statesmen at Washington were incredulous of their value, and were negotiating their disposal for some fishery rights in the North Atlantic. His far-vision alone caught, across the Pacific, the gleam of ships cOI,l1ing from China and Japan. Clad in bearskins, he appeared not only before the American Board, but among the magnates of the capital. He brought with him no formal credentials, and. needed none. His earnest, patriotic conviction was attested by his mutilated face, some parts of which had been frozen off by the sevel'ity of his passage over the mountains, "our natural Western boundary;" as was then believed by our most astute politicians. His wisdom was attested by his arguments, and the basis of international treaties was changed by them. Perhaps to Whitman, more than to any other man, we Qwe our possession of that vast and exhaustless territory south of latitude 49, now included in Washington and Oregon. His monument, which graces the town of Whitman, in the County of Whitman, is a meager tribute to the sagacity and patriotism of this great pioneer statesman of the Northwest, who there fell a martyr at the hands of our country's enemies.

But, to fully illustrate OUI' theme, the Statesmanship of Missions, we would have to recite the entire history of these evangelistic movements dur·· ing the eighteen centuries since the Founder· of Christianity first com· missioned the builders of His kingdom. Take down your old volumes of. missionary l'ecords of thirty 01' forty years ago. Read the stories of solitary labors, of the conversion of little handfuls of men here and there over the heathen world. They awakened but little attention at the time of their first publication. Then take the map of the world to-day, and locate these apparently common-place scenes. Behold! they are the centers, not only of religious light, but of the dominating forces that make for mod€1'll civilization!

Doubtless the missionaries were wiser than they knew, but they also knew that they were wise. A writer, speaking of the scattering of the early Church by persecution, describes the disciples as cinders piloted through the ail' by Providence, kindling Christianity where they fell! But the cinders were each a man with glowing brain, as wen as with ardent love and quench-. less devotion. each one himself kindled by the All-wisdom that sent him forth.

MISSION WORK IN CATHAY.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHI-MAN-FU, CHINA.

The progress of missions in China is great, increasing more and more as the .yea~'s pass by. Forty-five years ago there were only six nativeChriltians of the Protestant faith. Increase by the same proportion the next forty.five years as during the last, and there will b~, not 38;000, as we now- find, but·· , over 180,000,000 actual communicants. Looking on the whole field, beyond the limits of one's own denomination, and we find stations scattered along the coast, up the Great Riv~r, and far and wide in all the interior.. N()ta. province but has some/converts to Protestant Christianity. Our society may be weak this year, but another has never been stronger. Hope ever comes from the whole, not from the part. Thirty-six societies are l'epresented in China, with upwards of 490 male missionaries, over 200 unmarried female missionaries, and nearly 200 native ordained ministers.

Great as is the progl:ess, great-awfully, solemnly great- is the need. We can say that the ·Chinese Empire has opened her doors; but what is meant by the Chinese Empire? A writer says that China has 300,000,000 of people, and then adds that China has eighteen provinces. His first use of the word "China" is synonymous with the Chinese Empire, and his second use with China Proper or the eighteen provinces. These vast regions outside the eighteen provinces are ov~rlooked in the general calculation, Manchuria, with a population of upwards of 12,000,000, has one treaty port and thl'ee mission stations, those belonging to the Scotch United Presbyterian Missions. Mongolia, extending over a vast extent of desert, and with an estimated population of 2,000,000, has only one missionary, the indefatigable worker of the London Mission, Rev. James Gilmour. Tibet, with upwards of 7,000,000, and IIi, with 2,000,000, population, are both tightly locked in from all foreign and missionary impression, except as meeting Russia to the north, and Great Britain to the south. The island of Formosa has been advanced to the position of a province, has three treaty ports, and a very successful mission work carried on by the Canadian and English Presbyterians. The island of Hainan, still a department ef the province of Kwangtong, has now one treaty-port, and one mission station of the American Presbyterians. Such ends the border land of the Chinese Empire.

As to the condition of China Proper, wha.t do we find? Of the eighteen provinces only two have no pel'manent mission stations, Hunan and Kwang-si. The former has a population of some 20,000,000, and is visited by members of the China Inland and London Missions, but is as yet too hostile for permanent settlement. Kwang-si, with a popUlation say of 7,000,000, had for a short time a station belonging to the American Presbyterian Mission, but owing to a serious riot the missionaries were driven away, and have not since been able to secure the needed protection and residence. The provinces of Knei-chir, Yunnan, Kiang-si, Gan-kwong, Kansnk, Shen-si and Honan are occupied by missionaries of the China Inland Mission alone, though the Canadian Presbyterians are soon intending to open a station in the hostile province of Honan, Missionaries may now travel in all parts of China, and preach the Word, though residence in particular places, and especially the provincial capitals, is generally subject to great opposition. It is, however, a matter of congratulation that of all the capitals only five are at this time unoccupied by missionaries-those of Kwang-si, Kiang-si, Hunan, Honan and Shen-si I To a portion of this success we are indebted to the China Inland Mission alone.

In such an enumeration as we here attempt to give, we should not overlook the labors of the Roman Catholic missionaries, who have prepared the way for Protestants in most of the interior. In fact, we fear if the Roman Catholic priests had not first gone into the interior on the basis of the French Treaty of 1860, which especially referred to the French priests, all Protestant missionaries would have been able to do but little, except.by way of travel. Now, following the precedent of the Roman Catholics, Protestants may

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND LAY WORK IN THE 19TH CENTURY. [DEC'-

reside in 'the interior, and may purchase property in the name of the Church.

The very heroism and persistency of the Roman Catholic missions in China.

should check our inherent sectarian prejudice, and induce us to applaud the good wherever found. '

Great favors h3.ve already been bestowed on the cause of Christianity by the toleration and protection from the Imperial Government. That much of this is directly due to the mediation of foreign powers is not to be denied; and yet the Central Government, while resenting much of the past treat- , ment of the stronger nations, is in no way inclined to reverse its attitude toward either foreign missionaries or Christianity. Coming down to the lower officials, who ha'e control of the many districts and departments of the eighteen provinces, there is oftentimes a glaring disregard of imperial orders in regard to Chl'istianity, and this spirit is largely intensified by the antagonism of local residents. As Christian converts increase in number, we may expect frequent persecutions in certain sections. The need in China is truly great, but we must count the cost before accepting the call.

The way for preaching the simple gospel, for the practice of medicine, for the curing of the opium habit, is open in many places throughout China; and it is for the Church to seize the opportunity when it comes and in the way it comes. We may not realize all that our preconceptions would feign mark out, but the best plan is to commit all our ways unto the Lord, and He will direct our paths, Possessing our souls in patience and running with pa- tience, we cannot, as servants of the kingdom, fear defeat or in reality be overcome.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND LAY WORK IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. BY A. WOODRUFF, ESQ., BROOKLYN, N. Y. PERHAPS there is no more encouraging feature of the century in which we live. for guaranteeing a hopeful and progressive future, than the numerous forms of Christian organization which now invite, if we may not say engross, the attention of men and women, especially in so-called Protestant countries. We propose here and now to show that our much cherished Sunday. school system has not only borne an important part in developing these organizations, but has really been the parent of them, and united them more or less intimately with the growing principle of lay labor, thus reviving the fundamental principles of the New Testament. The aspirations that have incited good men in all ages to be the prompters of lay activity, and the many who claim to have formed the first Sundayschool, furnish good evidence of the value of the Sunday-school system itself; and the fact that so many of these claimants arose about the end of the last century marks that period to be the time of the inauguration of the movement which the World's Sunday-school Convention, in London, in 1880, decided it to be.* Accepting this, shall we not also be obliged to accept as the outcome of the Robert Raikes system, the definition of the Sunday-school system to be primarily the teaching of the Bible by laymen in classes of six or seven, more or less. The :flowingand ebbing of the 'oceanic tides are scarcely more apparent thal'l the rising and falling of spiritual reforms by influences and instruments wielded by the divine hand in accomplishing His momentous purposes in the moral elevation of our race. We will claim the Sunday-school as one of these instrumentalities, and the closing of the eighteenth century as the '" See" Centena.ry Memorill,l of the EsiIl,QUs'lment of Sunda.y-scp.oo!s," ebbtidc, in England anu America, the flood to which is the lay teaching of the nineteenth century, as will be shown later.

All along the line of Christian history there have been both men and times that have clearly indicated reforms, in Church and State, which seemed to give gleams of hope that a permanent day was soon to dawn. But these partial hopes have been revived only to be more or less clouded; not until the year 1800, when the influence of the Sabbath-school first began to be felt in England and America, was there anything to prevent the relapses that had so often darkened, not to say dissipated, the expectations which imme_ diately followed the face-to-face teaching and preaching of the primitive Church.

A glance at the history of that day would indicate a darkness that could only be penetrated by some new luminary; and if this light was to be permanent, it must be kept so by a more widespread teaching of the new Testament than the schools of learning had hitherto furnished. True, the gospel had been faithfully preached by many most efficient teachers, but only in important centers; and Church history had not developed an almost costless theory, which, like the first teaching of the gospel, should be commensUl·ate with the wants of the entire race. We shall endeavor to show that this achievement has been accomplished, and may, in a high, natural, and important sense, be attributed to the Sabbath-school organization of the nineteenth century.

What could be more natural than that the immediate fruit of this teaching to the masses should revive a missionary spirit, which is the glory of our cf'ntury; and that this struggle of men and women to bring souls to Christ, should give to the general proclamation of the truth a power that it never had before, and create a sympathy that would not rest until every individual bought by the blood of Christ was brought within its influences.

Nor is it but natural when this sympathy of the pew with the pulpit, and the masses with the Sunday-school teacher is once created, that the funds should not be wanting; stimulating, not preceding, the personal moral force, the lack of which would make money a curse instead of a blessing for the accomplishment of every reform of the Church, if we should not add, of the State?

May we be forgiven for pausing here a moment to complain of our good magazine writers, of the statisticians or statistical writers of our age, of the professors of learning, nay, of the Church at large, in that the Sundayschool is ignored by them, its teachers held to be a non-commissioned band; although it is one of the greatest of moral forces, holding in its hand, in England and America alone, 16,000,000 of teachers and pupils. If the critical scholar shall, as we have said, claim that to other causes may be attributed the moral force which we have attributed to the Sunday-school, we will imperatively demand that they show us these causes and their capacity to do it; and if this can be done successfully, then we may not close our Sunday-schools but will add to them their better theories of lay labor.

While we are thus pleading for the greatness of our organization, let us not overlook the fact that it has grown out of the simple command, "Go teach!" and not" Go organize!" The first was insisted upon by Christ and His apostles, and the latter was left to such organization only as should preserve the spirit or the first great commandment; and obedience to this command is the only guarll.ntee of its capability of univerl!!al expansion. Nor can it be denied that such is the educative power of teaching that the Sunday-school has furnished tn its reflexive influence the broadest and the best, if we may not say the most effective, college of Christian teachers in this century that the world has yet produced.

Glance at the one million of voluntary Sunday-school teachers, bending over the pages of the Bible with the immediate obj~ct of bringing its sacred truths into contact with fifteen million pupils. Grant thatJt may be rightfully claimed that, without fhe theological seminary and the ordained ministry, as this country enjoys them, the world would,sink back into unbelief, infidelity and barbarism. Still, we maintain, that without this spiritual host, the home and foreign missionary societies could not maintain their present standard, much less furnish a ministry commensurate with the wants of the race.

But perhaps we should more clearly present the intrinsic value of this movement by enumerating the increase in the missionary societies it has begotten since its influence has begun to be felt. At the beginning of the century there were seven missionary societies; now there are 147, not to count many of the smaller ones.

But the reader is ready to inquire, Have not other causes beside the Sunday-school produced all this?

As we have admitted above, other centuries have had Bible teaching, more or less effective in given localities; but may we not justly claim that the1'e has been no such uniform progression as that which we now behold, and which we attribute to the institution whose results we are here reviewing. Holland, Germany, Sweden-in short, all the countries of Europe-have had more or less of a preached gospel; but, until the latter part of this centui'Y, it may be doubted, if not disbelieved, that there has been any ascertainable ratio of progress. This was not from the want of general intelligence, nor even adequate civilization, but from a want of zeal produced by efficient lay teaching.

But if we contrast mOi'e specifically the moral conditlOn of England and America in the year 1800 with their pi"eSent condition, and state the change which, if rightly claimed, have been the fruit of the Sunday-school, we shall have before us the grounds of encouragement, which will not only enable us to anticipate what the Sunday-school is yet to be, both in its home and foreign work, but also the help that it shall give to every other religious enterprise which shall bless the future of our race.

While at the demand of the Sunday-schoolcommunity, England organized her British and Foreign Bible Society for the supply of Sunday-schools with Bibles, she has taken in tUt'll some of our Sunday-school improvements and adopt.ed our public school system, and, in general, the improvement in her institutions has been little less than our own; we shall only have space to chronicle the noble inventory applicable to our own country.

We have taken the accumulated corrupt populations of the old world and made of them a country that, morally, will favorably compa1'e, if we may not say, greatly transcend, any country in the world. We have peopled a territory equal in extent, and nearly equal in population, to any other civilized country, and elevated it into a free Republic, with institutions of leaming equal, if not superior, to any other on the globe. We have transplanted the seedling-s of liberty from eur Eastem border on the Atlantic to the Pacific slope, and there placed the Sunday-school, the State, for the occupancy of future millions. Our Sunday-schools have originated seventy-five per cent. of the churches in the Westem States, there to develop and guarantee the fut~re perpetuity of our nation. In the hour of trial these W ('stern States sent the fo~ce necessary to help the East in working out the problem of the freedom of more than four millions of slaves. We have also tra.nsfe:.ored our Sunday-school system to other States and natiOns, and now there are: In Germany, 3,000 Sunday-schools, with 30,000" teachers and 300,000 scholars; Italy, 200 Sunday-schools, with 850 teachers and 12,500 scholars; France, 1,100 Sunday-schools, with 4,500 teachers and 115,000 scholars; Belgium, 57 Sunday-schools, with 160 teachers and 2,350 scholars; Switzerland, 1,500 Sunda,y-schools, with 6,522 teachers and 97,890 scilolars; Spain, 100 Sunday-schools, with 400 teachers and 8,000 scholars; Portugal, 30 Sunday-schools, with 100 teachers and 1,000 scholars; Holland.. 1,291 Sunday-schools, with 3,800 teachers and 141,640 scholars; Bohemia, 90 Sunday-schools, with 260 teachers and 2,875 scholars; Mora,via, 38 Sunday- schools, with 60 teachers and 1,423 scholars; Sweden, 500 Sunday-schools, with 18,000 teachers and 200,000 scholars; Denmark, 300 Sunday-schools, with 2,000 teachers and 25,300 scholars; Russia, (German population), 23 Sunday-schools, with 438 teachers and 6,017 scholars; Brazil, 21 Sunday- schools, with 35 teachers and 518 scholars; Chili, 255 scholars; Uruguay, 11 Sunday-schools, with 40-45 teachers and 700-900 scholars.

While this has been accomplished, we have survived the Civil War ar,d treasured up its fruits sufficient to show the world that, whatever the cost, the right is to succeed until itl:! final triumph. Our missionaries are laboring side by side with all the missionaries in the world, and many, if we may not say the majority, of them, together with our home ministry, have found their spiritual birth and culture in the institution for which we are pleading; and with the help of our Sunday-school education the theory of missionary labor has been revolutionized so that nations are being born in a day.

If there is ground for what we have said above, though it be vastly less than we have claimed for it, who will deny that there is that in it which no other system holds, for loving personal appeal from heart to heart; and that it presents for a well-founded future, the 'progressive steps toward the mil- lennium, for which the world is now praying and laboring as it has never done before.

Admit, if we must, that all our assumptionS are wrong and our hypotheses entirely false, yet tell us, ye Churcb militant, is the multiplication of schools of learning, is the clearer declaration of systems of theology, are the elo- quence and thundertones of the modern preacher, or the propagandisms of Church and national reforms comparable to this movement of a mighty host all along ,each division of the family of man, organized in executing the commission of our Great Commandei- that shall demolish the lines of "national pride, and wipe out the bitterness of denominational demarkation, and shout the rallying cry of "Peace on earth, goodwill to men," in every household in the world?

Once more only will we appeal to our friends, at horne and abroad, and ask them what they will do before this century shall close to bring the Sunday- school within the reach of every tribe of man, nay', of every hamlet, which is yet without this gospel influence for }Vhich we have been pleading? Shall we not earnestly and affectionately bring our supplication before Heaven, and into the condition which revelation has assured us shall secure an answer? , Are we prepared to make the corresponding sacrifice? Do we believe in its possibility? Shall means and measures be forthcoming from a convic- tion firm and abiding that anything sbort of what we have specified, if not rendered, will leave us under the doleful reproach, "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye did it not untoque" I

TRANSLATIONS FROM.FORElGN MISSION_ARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM VARIOUS FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CRAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

PROTESTANTISM EXPOSED!

THE Christliche 'Welt contains the following gem taken from an Italian paper published neal' Naples: .. Catholic Christians, living in the truth proclaimed by Christ, are liever intent on calumniating Protestants. But Protestants calumniate the Catholics in every way., Protestants are liars by natnre. Each one makes for himself a law which pleases his passions; by means of ,lies they gaic access to Catholics. Their throat is an open sepulcher; with their tongues they use deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips; their month is fnll of cursing and bitterness, as is written in Rom.'iii : 13. Protestants are liars when they affirm that the Catholic faith is not that of the Apos_ tles, when they paint black the Inquisition, when they charge the Catholic Church with shedding blood on St. Bartholomew's night, and with revoking the edict of Nantes. What the Protestants are is stated by Paul in Rom.' i '29. Protestants are to be compared with mad dogs which run through fields and canse much danger; they curse all they do not understand; they are clouds without water, trees without frnit ; lilthy as waves of the sea; they 1Iy about like a meteor which rapi'Aly disappears and leaves nothiug but darkness; they are teachers of a church founded. on polygamy and robbery; their religion is based on murder and treachery; tbey are enemies of Christ and cynically trample on His religion. What is written, Matt. xxiii : 33, applies to themthey are serpents, a generation of vipers. They have no firm doctrine: the teaching in London diJrerd from that in Berlin. They believe what tbey like, and each one acts according to his pleasure. Under their smUe they hide the kiss of Judas; their individual reason is tileir law. They are ravenous wolves under the cloak of a lamb. They have spread themselves by means of the dagger and murder_ lies and vices, crime and deception, blood and immorality. They make their reason the judge of revelatioc'; their Christianity is anti-Christianity. This is a true picture ofProtestantism. Flee from their devilish art, by meaus of which they seek to turn souls away from the Church 1"

Surely, if Protestants henceforth do not know what they are this journal is not to be accused_ ,But the best is yet to come, The next number of the same journal says.: "Martin Luther, the chief originator of the sect of the Protestants, throughout his entire life sus- tained the most intimate relations witl< the devil, from whom he received his unhallowed doctrines. The devil slept with Luther, he helped him in his studies, and. even ate with him. Respecting Calvin and ZWingIi, we know similar tilings. There exists, in recent times, a sect of devil-wor- shipers, which has no other origin than in the so-called Reformation."

The Yearly Report of the Pilgrim Mission of St. Chrischona, near Basel, in Switzerland, for 1887, gives the outlay of the mission at 128,955 fmncs, or $24,501. This Mission house trains young men of different nationalities and denominations, mostly artisans, for Christian work III Europe, America and other parts of the world_ The Berliner Missions-Berichte says: "A new thought has lately Imtered. into our mission work, namely, that we owe the heathen in our newly occupied colonies more affection, more attention and more labor, than we owe those among whom the Lord has so visibly opened the way for us and blessed our ~ol'k among them. I cannot acknowledge the justice of this demand. The missionary cause is a reichsunmittelbare Sache_" This phrase has a technical value in Germany, which needs explanation. Under the Empire, which was dissolved in 1806, the many princes of Germany were divided into two classes, those who, though exercising sovereignty over their own people, were themselves the vassals of other princes, and those who, whether their work was less or more, owned no superior except the Emperor. These latter were. reichsunmittelbare Fursten, "princes holding imlllediately of the ·Empire." So the writer of this maintains that missions depend immediately on Christ, and not on Chl'ist through William II. "The cause rests upon the comtnission and Good Samarit~n love of our Saviour, who will havll ~ll. men saved and brought. to thQ knowl'edge of the truth. Into this holy world of love no element of subordinate rank ought to be introduced, such as the question of the suzerainty or protectorate of the German Empire."

The Missions-und Heidenbote, of Neukit'chen, for April, 1888, gives the following account of Roman Catholic missions in Eastern Africa: .. Until lately We had to do with two different Roman Catholic missions. The one is the so-called • Congregation ot the Holy Ghost and of the Sacred Heart of Mary,' commonly called' the Black Fathers.' They number some fifty missionaries, working at seven central stations, none of them very far removed from the coast. Besides missionary work strictly 80 called, they also carryon a general work of culture. Especially are they devoted to the care of the sick. The other Roman Catholic mission is that of the' African Algerian :liissionarie.,' commonly called' the White Fathers.' They have advanced their stations far into the interior, and set them as widely as possible apart. As it appears, they limit themselves mainly to proper missionary work. "unhappily, we do not know the number of their laborers.

.. As we learn from the journals, there has come on the field a new German mission of the Roman Catholic Church, of which a column of thirteen priests, besides artisans aud agriculturists, is already on African soil. As we learu, the south of the Germau possessions in Eastern Africa is assigned to them, while the Kilimandjan region 1s to remain under the Brothers of the Holy Ghost. Results are yet to come. So mnch is clear, the Roman Church is bestirring herself mightily to lay her hand upon Eastern Africa. As yet evangelical missions have the precedence; will they maintain it! Let us accept this question as a serious question of concern for us, too I ..

The Heidenbote reports the number of the Herrmannsburg stations in Barsutoland as being 23, with 10,273 members or adherents. Last year 1,251 pel'sons were baptized; 1,678 scholars attend school.

The NOl'wegian missionaries have found themselves able to reoccupy in Zululand four of the five stations which they had been obliged to abandon in ' consequence of the Zulu War, besides three places in the so-called Zulu reservation. In Natal they have now, instead of one, three stations. The number of preaching-places in the whole territory is twenty, served by fifteen missionaries and ten evangelists. Four hundred souls have been won.

Madame Jaques writes from Spelonken, another district of the same French-Swiss mission: .. Those of our Christians who are a little remote from the station and live surrounded by their pagan relatives, are doing au admirable work, and are truly faithful in their vocation. It is grand to see how, little by little, one after the other, the members of a numerous family are drawn to the worship, come a second time, find pleasure in it, and end by giving themselves once and for all to the Saviour. It is evidently the exhortations of ~he first converts of their households; It is, above all, the instruction given by example, which first speaks to the conscience of the others and brings them to the desire of being enlightened on the question of salvation."

M. Jaques writes: .. Yakobo Maloungana has turned to Elim; I have resumed with him my work of translation. We are now on the 11th chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. The translation of this book is much more easy than that of the Epistles. As the Gwamba have had at all times much to recount, their lauguage lends itself most happily to recitals, while, as soon as there is occasion for a demol)stration of principles where reasoning plays a great part, one finds himself in the presence of a real embarrassment. This is what I have more than once experienced in translating the Epistle to the Romans, in which the argumentation of the apostie is sometimes so condensed. In· twenty years from now, when we shall know our language to the bottom, and shall have Gwambas, who will be able to render some rational account of it, we shall be in condition to make a more faithful translation of our sacred books. In order that it should be absolutely exact, it is necessary that our vocabulary should be enriched with a number of new words. at present absolutely lacking to it, such as are needed to express the most elementary notions of morals and of psychology. Thus, you would search in vain in Gwamba for a term corresponding to .. truth," but yon find a profusion of words destined to express the ideas offallieluxid, deception, seduction, etc., a fact which indicates that our natives are ouly too little strangers to the practice of tl!ese sad vices."

The Finnish MIssionary Society, whose mission in Gwamba land, in Sou~h­ western Africa, dates back twenty years, labored there twelve and a half years before being able to report a baptism. A year ago the number of baptized Christians was 80. Since then, by the blessing of God, it has more than doubled, being now 165. The last year's income of the Finnish Society amounts to 107,478 Finnish marks. Reckoning a Finnish mark at 16 cents: this is equivalent to $17,196.48. __ ,. '.

The Cape Colony Synod of the Berlin Mission in South Africa gives the following report of operations from Sept. 29, 1886, to the same date 1887: Baptized, 50; confirmed, 9; .died, 17; communicants,601. ..

The following, from Missionary Voskamp, of the Berlin Society, gives a. vivid picture oi a great Chinese city: "We hired a bearer and proceeded through the endless confusion of the narrow, diTty streets of Canton, throngh the evil smells of a many-thousand-year-old decaying cultnre, on past all the innumerable shops and idol temples, halls of justice and idol altars, past all the numberless human forms, poor and rich, well and sick, vested with silk or cOTered with rags, painted with vermilion or oonsumed with leprosy, which flood the lanes of the giant city of Southern China, out through the pet nun, the great iron Northern gate, through several streets of the suburbs, past scattered hutB-llnd now the great allUVial plain of the Nort~stream delta stretches before our eyes. A purer air breathes over the land and encompasses us after we have escaped the exhalations whieh rest, suft"ocating and heavy, upon the city of the million souls• .. In the schools aud on the crossways, where the passing wayfarers were resting in the tea-hust, we sought opportunities to preach the Word of God. Often we fonnd them, often we waited in vain. Hanya guest listened an instant, then silently took up his bnndle and went on his way. There was nothing in the proclamation oC the Word that engaged the man's interest. Companies of heathen hungry for salvation, and hanging upon the 1Ips oC the missionary, were not to be found in the mountains; such. we may well say, are not to be found anywhere in China. The Lord alone knows where a seedcorn of eternity sinks into a human heaTt. The man takes it with him; often it sinks out of reach or is choked by the thorns and briers of heathenism, yet often, after the 11I>8e of years, it shoots up again into the light. At one tea-hut, which was covered with the leaves of. the fern palm, there gathered around us a great company of women. They were burdened with stones out of the neighboring quarry, at the same time carrying their infants on their hips. They laid oll" their loads and listened. I was greatly deligbted with the attentiveness with which they received the Word. Some also asked very intelligeut questions ~ •Sir, if we are not to worship idols, how shall we pray to the Heavenly Father" A heathen, sitting near, disturbed us by his unseemly witticisms. The language is rich in such equivocal turns. People do not understand the reference, and are taken in by the seeming harmlessness of the phrase. The helper explained to me the more Usual of them. Theyopen a Tiew into the hideons depths of heathenism. Often young children may be heard prattling them, as they have heard them from their parents.

There are few Protestants so bitterly set against the Roman Catholic Church that they would· not be glad to include her in, a comity of· arrange- ments for a partition of missionary work among the heathen. Unhappily, however, Cardinal Lairgerie, Archbishop of Algiers, seems to be the only Roman Catholic prelate interested in missions who instructs his missionaries not to establish themselves within a certain considerable distance of any Protestant station. In general the temper of Rome is only too well ex- pressed by this quotation from Friedrich Prippe, given in the Evangelisch- Lutherisches Missions~Blatt for April, 1888. "Missionary activity among all peoples is doctrinally an exclush'e right of the Catholic Church. Every other missionary activity, therefore, presents itself as an encroachment upon the exclusive right of the Catholic Church." That is, it is better that the heathen should be lost than be Christianized bya Protestant. Such mutual strife between those who acknowledge the same God and Saviour is sad'

. indeed.

Herr A. Gehring, of Trichinopoli, in South India, writes in the Missions- Blatt, describing a girls' school: .

.. I wish I could only present to the friends of missions at home the little brown-faced company, in their variegated, becoming costume, with their ornaments in nose, ear~, hair, and wherever else they can tlnd a lodgment. EYen the poorest cannot alford to be wholly without them, although, to be sure, all is not gold or silver that glitters. You at once become aware, by the expression of the ehUdren's faces and their whole demeanor, that they belong to the higher classes. When the, heathen girls have attended school awhile they lay Bside, in ~ mea~)lre, their sjlyncs!l to'lVBJ"ds.tb.6. missionary and become more approachable, and I am inclined to think that the Christian inftuenee makes itself noticeable in their general appearance. At Ilrst they are often greatly-diSinclined to learn the Christian lessons, but it seldom occurs that they utterly refuse to give their iuterest to the Christian instruction. On the contrary, the heathen children often shame the Christians by their animated answers. And how touching it is, when these children, with their hands laid over their eyes, join in the school,prayer, and with their Christian fellow·pupils repeat' Our Father who art in hea~en'. It Is certain, that here many II seedcorn is sown, and even though these children, forced to it by their parents, continue to bedaub their foreheads with the ashes, marking them as votaries of Vishnu or Siva, at least Christianity is no longer a strange thing to them, and the folly of heathen. ism no longer unknown; and while in general it is the women who cling most tenaciously to heathenism, even when the men are careless of It, it cannot but be that such heathen girls, hrought up in Christian schools, will in later life be …uch more cordially affected towards Christianity."

Herr Gehring brings a serious charge against the Roman Catholic missionaries of South India, which ought to be looked into, for it is either a grievous calumny 01' a crushing accusation, "In the surrounding Roman Catholic congregations it is customary for girls, before their marriage, to grow up without any manner of instruction. They know about as much of Christianity as a newborn child. When marriage seems to be impending, they are sent a few weeks to the catechism class, and there learn by rote the so·called mantrams, the Creed, the Lord's Prayer and the Ave Maria."

Referring to the accompanying table, which shows that in forty-five years the number of TamilChristians connected with the Lutheran mission hasrisen from 1,400 to 14,000, the Missions·Blatt exclaims: "What are our 14,000 Christians compared with the 14,000,000 Tamils who are yet heathen? How dark is still the night of heathenism in those millions oC heathen souls I" Yet the rate of increase-tenfold in forty·five years-is most gratifying. Of these rates of increase, the vital factor in the question, Canon Taylor, in his article, "The Great Missionary Failure," seems to ~ake no account whatever. He computes how many thousand years, at the present absolute annual increase, it would require to overtake even one year's addition to the popula~ tion. But he entirely passes over the fact, shown by Sir William Hunter, to whom he refers again and again, that from 1872 to 1881 the population increased 11 pel' cent., and the native Christians 64 pel' cent; At that rate it will not take a geological reon to do something effectual for India. An -eminent Semitic scholar has remarked to me that accuracy is a quality which Canon Taylor never came near. That may explain his saying that Sir WH– Ham Hunter allows half a million Hindus as eligible material for present missionary effort, ,whereas he allows jifty millions!

The Missions·Blatt gives one of the oldest missionary prayers known. It was found written on the first page of the first church book of Tranquebar, of 1707, written by one of the earliest missionaries. It is as follows: "0 thon exalted and majestic Saviour, Lord Jesns Christl Thou Redeemer of the whole human racel Thou who through thy holy apostles hast everywhere, throughout the w)1ole wori,d, gathered a holy congregation out of all peoples for thy possession, and hast defended and maintained the same even until now against all the might of hell, and moreover assurest thy servants that thou wilt uphold them even to the end of the world, and in the very last times wilt multiply them' by calling many of the heathen to the faith I For such goodness may thy name be eternally praised, especially also because thou, through thy unworthy servants in this place, dost communicate to thy holy word amoug the heathen thy blessing, and hast begun to deliver some souls ont of destructive bllnduess, and to iucorporate them with tbe communion or thy holy Church. Behold, it ill thy word; do thou support it with Divine power, so Gliat'by thy power many thousand souls may be born to thee in these missiou stations, which bear the names of Jerusalem and Bethlehem, souls which ilfterwards may be admitted out of this earthly Jerusalem into thy heavenly Jernsalem with ever- iasting and exultant joy. Do this, 0 Jesus, for the sake of thy gracious prorillseand thy holy merit, Amen." .

The Journal des Missions EvanglUiques, in remarking- upon the greater

OIi.GANlZJi:l> MISSIONARY WORK

ease with which a missionary field is reached now than a generation ago, . observes: "We know that It requires about tweuty days to accomplish the 6,000 marine miles Which divide , the English coasts from Cape Town. The railway which joins this city with Kimberley has been pushed out some 6rO miles, a pas.age of about twenty-four hours. Nothing easier, as we see, tb!ln to go from Paris to Kimberley, In the heart of South Africa; it requires but twenty-1Ive days and from 1,500 to 1,600 francs. But less than thirty years ago M. and Madame Mabille have had I'voy- age of 104 days between England and Cape Town, and they found it to require 1Ifty days, including . the necessary preparations for a wagon journey, to go from there to Lessouto. To-day the Zambezi Is hardly farther off than was, forty years ago, the country of Mashesh-in the Transvaal. Only on reaching Kimberley do they harness up the heavy wagon which transports the missionary to Kazungula, where we cross the Zambezi to enter into the country of the Barotsls."

It has been already mentioned that. as tue French Government, since tak- ing possession of the Gaboon, has forbidden the American missionaries to . teach anything but French in their schools, these have found it necessary to solicit their Frer;.ch Protestant brethren to send them out teachers, which they have done. The editors of the Journal remark: .. The reception given to our friends at the Gaboon, a!) well by the authorities as by the American missional'ies, has been excellent. The latter have themselves written to thank the Society for the pains which j,t has taken to secure and send out these auxiliaries of French speech, the introduction of whom had become an absolute necessity, involving the vet·y existence of the mission. Thus our young people have found at the stations true friends, with whom they are happy to be fellow-laborers."

One of these young gentlemen, M. Virgile Gacon, who found in the American mission a more rigorous rule of total abstinence than is com- monly thought necessary in France, writes: .. Mr. Good haR explained to us In full the importance which here belongs to the question of abstinence. The matter is not difficult to comprehend: when once a black man has tasted alcoh61, it Is too late to say to him, Stop. At another time I sha11 be able to write at length on this 8ubject. For now this one fact will suffice. There is near here a "Village, which will soon be entirely destroyed. The cause is 'water-of-Iife,' em-t-de-vie, or rather, water-of-death, In many places 'men have been known to die a few hours after having drauk these drugs. purchased at high price. He who follows such a business is unworthy of the name of civilized European."

M. Brandt, of the French mission in Senegal, touches upon a loo well- known fault of the African character: "At every moment I am baffled against their iuertla, their lack of reflection, aud above a11 the mobility of their impressions. If I ask of my scholars to enumerate to me the distinguishing marks of a truly Christian child, they will give them with marvelous preCision, but a. to actiug agreeablJ thereto, no one dreams of it. They have rather a superabundance of those ready-made phrases, those expressions so beautiful in the mouths of those who really feel them', but so cold when com- ing from those who are not touched by them, and which may be called the pafcia of Canaan, ,'Many words and few deeds,' is something of which I have often to remind them."

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Society for Promoting Ohristian Knowl- nance of bishops and clergy for the Colonial and edge. Pounded 1698. Missionary Dioceses in the training of candidates for holy orders, and in preparing native students TRIS society Is the Bible and Prayer- Book for lay missiou work. It devotes a portion of Socf,etyof the Church of England. During the its funds to aid medical missions in the East, year It circnlated 588,907 of these books or por- and for the training of medical missionaries. tions in over 75 languages, at a cost to thc This latter plan n()w includes the training or society's funds of over £10,000. It is a Tract female medical missionaries for the spread of and Pure Literature Society. During the year the gospel among the women of India. Five works of religious and other sound literature thousand pounds have been voted dUring the were sold to the amount of £78,730, aud books year for the extension of medical missions, and £2,000 toward the endowment of the Sees of to the value of £8,805158. were granted free to Perth,W. A., Bathurst. and Ottawa; £1,000 churches, mission rooms, schools, etc. It is a ,Jli88i07la1"!l Socf,ety, and assists in the maintetowards, a Clergy Endowment Fund for the Primitive Methodist lfissionary So-. diocese of Perth, and £900 for the maintenance ciety, of students in mission seminaries and boarding- schools' in the diocese of Madras. Twenty- FORTY-FIFTH report for year end- three stUdents of various nationalities are main- ing March, 1888: tained in theological colleges in preparation for holy orders, and forty-four natives are also The gross income of the General Fund for being trained for lay mission work. the past year has been £17,868 18. 10~d" and tlie gross expenditure £13,187158. ~., Besides this its noble Training College at leaving a balance in the treasurer's hands Tottenham involves a considerable expense. It of £4,680 68. 7d. But £500 of this balance is , expended during the year £7,955 to erect 109 money the committee will have to repay in buildings for church purposes. Its efforts as an a short time, and £2,500 more is money held Emigrant's Spiritual A id Society are extensive. for a special purpose, so that the balance, strictly speaking, is £1,680 68. 7d. The total amount of grants in money and , The gross income of the African Fund for books made in the year ending March 21st,1887, the year has been £2.584 148. 9d., and the gross expenditures £2,134198. 7d.; leaving a wag '£41,667 178. 4<1., including the charge on balance of £449 158. 2d. This balance will, of cGurse, be expended in a month or two the SOCiety's funds for Bibles and Prayer-books from the audit. sold below cost price. The society's liability for grants promised amounted at that time to The districts have sent £617 58. 2(,l. less to nearly £74,000. The society's income from all the General Fund this year than last, but sources was £35,l1R 58. 5d. The grants voted £805 178. 7d. more to the African Fund. for the various branches of the society's work in the year much exceeded its income, aud its British and Foreign Bible Society. assets have been reduced £7,320 98. ABSTRACT of the report, 1888: Society for the Propagation of the Gos- The issnes of copies at home and abroad pel in Foreign Parts. have been the largest the society has ever known. The total number of Bibles, Testa- ESTABLISHED in 1701. Report of ments and Portions' has been 4,206,032. This is an increase beyond the issues of last year the year 1887 : of more than 273,354. Of the total issues 2,293,393 copies Were sent from London; ovel During the 187 years of its existence, the 1,312,639 from the depots abroad. Society's work, which began in 1702 in the Receipts: The gross total, £250,382108. 5d United States and the West Indies, has been The expenditures, £224,823 98. 9d. This pays the deficit of last year, £10,021 178., and extended to Newfoundland in 1703, to Canada leaves a balance of some £15,000 in the treasury. in 1749, to the West Coast of Africa in 1752, to Oolonial and Oontinental Ohurch So- Australia in 1795, to the East Indies in 1818, to ciety. South Africa in 1820, to New Zealand in It139, to INCORPORATED in 1887. Report for Borneo in 1849, to British Columbia and Bur- the year 1887-88: mah in 1859, to Madagascar in 1864, to the The special object of this Society is to Transvaal in 1873, to Japan in 1873, to China in .. supply clergymen and catechists and teachers to British residents in the Colo- 1874, to Fiji in 1879. n ies, on the Continent, and in other parts of the world." Archdeacon Wilkinson, D.D., The following comparative statement gives preached the anniversary sermon. The report is voluminous. The receipts for the the amounts received under the several items, year, if we understand the statement, amounted to £41,695 138., including balance into which the Society's finances are divided, in at the beginning of the year.

1886 and 1887 : Pilgrim Mission of St. Ohrischona.

COLLECTIONS, SUB- 1886. 1887. THIS mission is located near J3asel in SCRIPTIONS, AND £ 8. d. £ 8. d. SWitzerland. From the yearly report we DONATIONS. 77,72513 3 learn that the outlay of the Mission for .1887 13,0551l! 10 was 128,955 francs ($24,501). This, Mission- General Fund…. 75,764 6 5 house trains yonng men of various nation- Special Funds … 13,408 2 1 10,323 12 5 alities and denominations. chiefly artisans, 25 0 0 for missionary work in Europe, America LEGACIES: and other parts of the world. General Fund…. 7,652 2 2 3,954 7 4 Special Funds … 200 0 0 4,680 19 5 • Bibles, 869,061; Testameuts 1,938,097; Portions 1,898,874. RENTS, DIVIDENDS, Etc. : General Fund.. . . 3,552 8 3 Special Funds. .. 5,134 16 0 Gross Income of l £105,71114 11 £109,765 5 3 the SociAty f – It will thus be seen that the gross receipts for 1887 exceed those of 1886 by £4,054 : that the General Fund received a total larger by £5,035 than in 1886. of which £2,672 were under the head of LegacIes, and £1,961 under ,the head of Oollections, Subscriptions, and Donations, and that the Special 'Funds show a decreasennder each head, which amounts to £981. Fiji Island Mission. SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, we give the latest statistics of this FROM the paper read before the Confer- marvelous mission: ence at London by Rev. John Calvert (see The McAll Mission nnmbers at present l!5 pages 656-00 of this REVIEW) we gather the stations, or mission halls, in Paris,l1 in the immediate suburbs, and 79 in tb,e provinces, ' latest facts re.pecting this marvelous mis- making a total of 115. Some of these are openeil every night, bnt the greater number ~on. I are used only on Sunday, and two or three times during the week. A.dults and child- .. With only 9 white missionaries, we have ren's meetings, Bible classes and mothers' meetings, dispensaries, young men's asso- 3,505 native preacMrs; 56 ordained, who take ciations, all these and other methods of work are carried on. full part in the work of the ministry with the The aggregate attendance during laat English missionary, 47 catechists, 983 head year in the 17,000 meetings which have been held, has been 1,114,233. The number of preachers, with 1,919 ordinary local or lay people who are under gospel infiuence through these mission halls, who attend preachers. There are 1,268 chapels and more or less regularly, and may be said to befavorubly disposed-people :"ho, formerly, other preaching places; 28 English church were freethinkers and indifferent to their religious interests-can be safely estimated members, 27,097 full native, church mem- at 50,000.

bers. These are Well cared for by 3,480 de- Hebrew Ohristian Work in New York.

voted cloiss-leaders. There are 40,718 schol- REPORT to Jan. 1, 1888: ars in our 1,735 day and Sunday-schools, This work is under control of Rev. Jacob Freshman, a converted Israeliteand Rabbi's taught by 2,526 teachers; and 101,150 at- son. The Center is 17 St. Mark's Place, New York. Preachin~ in German anil English tendants on pUblic worship. The jubilee of every Saturday afternoon, English services Sundays and Fridays. No statement of fithe mission was lately held. Fifty years nances is appeniled. The property has been boughtand paid for and is without debt, save previously there was not a Christian in aU the $10,000 first mortgage. It is essentially a faith work, Mr.and Mrs. Freshman having Fiji; then not an avowed heathen left. no salary. In our jndgment it inspires con- fidence to print a full account of all receipte Cannisalism has, for some years past, been and expenditures, and we commend this suggestion to friend Freshman, wholly extinct, and other immemorial cus- toms of horrible cruelty and barbarism have disappeared."

Bahamas Baptist Mission,.lBB7•.

REPORT 81 stations, 14 sub-statIOns, 1 mlS· sionary, 98 evangelists, 148 baptisms during the year, received otherwise 58; number of members, 4,161; Sabbath-school teachers, 396; scholars, 4,027. Amount of contributions not given.

The Finnish Missionary Sooiety.

THIS mission of this society in Sonthwestern Africa dates back 20 years. It was over twelve years before a baptism waR ,eported. The pres- ent number is 105. The last year's income of the society amounted to 101,478 Finnish marks, equivalent to $17,196.48.

Basel Mission Society, Basel, Switzer- United Methodist Free Ohuroh (London).

land. THIRTY-SECOND report, 1888.

RECEIPTS: £ 8. d. Ordinary Receipts., . . . . . . . .• . . •. 9,849 13 9 THE latest and, most anthentic statistics of Miscellaneous and Special……… 519 17 7 this Interesting mission are furnished by Rev. Commemorative Fnnd. . •. . . . . . . . 905 0 0 Foreign Local Receipts. . . . •. . . . . 9,753 9 4 H. W. Hulbert in the two valuable papers given by him on the Basel Mission In our October and TotalIncome. . . . . . •. . . . . . . . 21,O'JIl 0 8 Deficiency on the year……….. 426 18 10 November issues. We give the snmmary as follows: , To·day the Basel Society has four fields of £21,454 14 6 £ B. If: labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cam- EXl'ENDITURES: Home Expenditure …… , …..•. 3,978 9 4 eroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 sta- Foreign Expenditure. . . . . . . . . . . . 7,722 15 10 tions 79 ordained male European laborers, 31 Foreign Local Expenditure…… 9,"53 9 4 day European lay workers, 85 female European £21,45414 6 laborers, 577 native workers, 19,98ll adherents, Bible Ohristian Missionary Society (London). 9,497 communicants, 207 schools and 7,486 schol· THIRTY-SEVENTH annual report, ars. The annual income of this society is 1888: £36,000, of which the native converts contribute The statis~ical tables show that the Society has at present 126 missionaries, 742 local £778. preachers, 390 chapels, 119 preaching places, 10,552 members, 254 on trial for membership, MoAll Mission, Franoe.

FROM the admirable paper of Mr.

Saillens, the assoCiate of Mr. McAlI, given in this number of THE MISand in the Sabbath-schools, 2,990 teachers, and different villages ; from four villages they w~ the first-fruits. 21,310 scholars. There is an mcrease of 16 Total of baptized Christians …•••…•. , •• 1145 Received from other missions. ••. •• . .• . •• 11 local preachers, 13 chapels. 13 preaching places, Children of Christians….. .. …………. 230 39 memhers, and 589 scholars. Newton Abbot 586 Died ………………………………. 16 is not included in this year's returns, the Con- Excluded ………………………….. 14, Emigrated and joined other missions ference of 1887 having decided to unite that (with their children) ……………., 101 mission to the Torquay Circuit, or these tables -131 would show larger totals anti. increases. Present…. .. .. .. … .. … …….. …. 455 RECEIPTS: £ 8. d. Oolonial Missionary Society. By Home Contributions……… 4,397 19 10 " South Australia………….. FIFTY-SECOND annual report, 1888; .. Victoria…………………. 493 10 9 .. New Zealand…………….. 2,0~8 5 2 This Society repl'esents the Inde- pendent or Congregational Churches. 114 10 1 £ II. d. £7,094 510 Balance from last year … , .. … 307 0 4 DISBU1ISElIrENTS : £ 8. d. CASH RECEIVED. To Balance, with Interest…….. 598 3 3 " Home Disbursements…•…. 3,685 13 7 Annnal Subscriptions……….. 670 12 3 .. South Australia………… .. 47210 9 Donations…………… …….. 111 Z 6 .. Victoria………………… . 2,237 10 10 Congregational Collections….. 675 3 9 .. Queensland …………….. . 25 0 0 Sunday-schools, Boxes, etc….. 20 14 8 .. New Zealand…………… .. 232 5 1 Repaymeats(Passagesaccount) 190 8 6 .. China…………………… . 526 13 4 Dividends on Stock.. ………… 32 • 5 Legacies……………………. 2,610 15 8 Total Disbursements.. ….. 7,77'11610 Jubilee Fund, Winnipeg ac- Total Receipts.. ……….. 7,094 5 10 count…………………… 250 0 0 £688 11 0 £4,868 2 Foreign Ohristian Missionary Sooiety. JUBILEE FUND.

ABSTRACT of thirteenth annual re- £ II. d. To Balance from last year…..• 473 15 7 port, October, 1888: Receipts to date (including £750 SUJ(KARY OP WORK AND WOBKBBB. from Legacies to Society).. 1,964 0 8 Dividends on Stock…………• 38 16 8 .. Nnmber ofmissions, 6; stations, 24: male £7,344 15 0 missionaries, 24; Cemale, 13; helpers, 22; EXPENDITURES. whole nnmber of paid workers, 59; additions £ II. d. during the year, 798; net gain, 588: nnmber Grant from Legacies to Jubilee under the care of the society. 2,473; children in Fund……………………. 750 0 0 Grants to Churches, Stations, Sunday·school,2,689; In day-school, 880. . and College.. .. •.. .. .. .. … 1,905 14 8 Voyages and Outfits…… …… 195 14 6 PINANCES. Rent of Office, Attendance,Gas, .. Total receipta for the year $62,767.59. Of etc……………………..• 51 0 8 Salary of Secretary ………..• 350 0 0 this sum $2,670.40 was received from the sale of Postages, Carriage, and Inci- securities, and $2,100 "Was returned on invest- dentals …………………. 26 Z 2 Printing, Paper, and Advertisements. Deducting these amounts leaves $57,- ments…………………… 38 4 10 997.19 as the contributions of churches, Sunday- Annuity for Gift of £1,000 …… 38 16 8 Deputations, and Traveling sch,ools and individuals, This is an increase of charges ………………… 24 10 6 817,437.84. Aside from bequests the increase is Deposit Account (H. W. & Co.). 1,000 0 0 $10,035.74. The total expenditure amounts to Balance……………… :. 487 18 1 $60,092.66. With a single exception there has £4,868 2 1 JUBILEE FUND. been an increase in the receipts each year from £ II. d. the first. In the last six years the increase has Deputations, Expenses, and been fivefold. Hundreds of churches and Charges. .. .. ….. . . .. .. .. … 131 2 0 Printing, Postages, etc.. … …. "1 0 SChools are fsIling into line each year. The re- Purchase of Stock………….. 2,044 7 6 Loan, Winnipeg account…….. 250 0 0 ceipts from the Sunday-schools amount to $15,- Balance……………….. 47 2 Z 662.gJ against $10,573.08 last year. This is an £7,344. 15 0 increase of fifty per cent. The interest and en- American 'Arcot 'Mission in Connection thusiasm of the superintendents and teachers with Refornled Dutch Ohurch.

are constantly increasing. The work among THIRTY-FOURTH report, 1887: the ehildren is by far the most hopeful feature of SUJlJlARY.

our home work. Additions to members in 1887, 245; but, as an offset to this, there was a. decrea.se of "Please note that our Woman's Board does not contribute to our treasury, as in some other societies. A. McLEAN, Secretary."

Bethel Santhal Mission.

PASTOR A. HAEGERT, founder and director, Bengal. Report of 1887-8. Summary. Married, ·13; confessed faith in Christ and "Were baptized, 34. They came from eighteen 223, leaving a net increase of only 22. A instead of taking them. from my report.. This large par,t of this loss is accounted for by !tatistical table is madeup from reports sent to the erasure of the names of persons who the Stated Clerk from the various Presbyteries. have ceased attending church. and is iuaccurate in many respects.

The.present status of the Mission: 8 mis- "J. L.SECOR, Secretary." sionaries, 7 assistant missionaries, 3 native We are in doubt now whether the p~tors, 185 native helpers, 8 .stations, 56 $11,212.63, which we stated as conout-stations~ 23 churches, 1,755 Church mem- tributed by the Woman's Board of bers, 00 congregations, 5,508 the aggregate Foreign Missions, is embt'aced in the of native Christians, 6 Christian boarding figures given above. schools, 5 Anglo-vernacular schools, 8 Hindu girls' schools, and 84 primary schools, Woman's Foreign Missionary Boards and chiefly in the villages; making altogether Work in the United States.* 103 schoolS, with a total attendance of 2,765 scholars, of whom 1,699 are boys, and. 1,066 I. Woman's Union Missionary Socigirls. ety. Organized 18tn.

EVa.IU!;elical Lutheran Ohurch in the Miss S. D. Doremus, 'Correspondiug Sec- tary,54 East 21st street. New York. U. S. (General Synod). This Society is Rupported by 27 Auxiliary 8U)l1lARY. Societies. The reported income for 1887 was $37,346.69. It conducts work in Calcutta, MISSIONARIES in the field: Rev. Dr. and Mrs. Allahabad and Cawnpore,India; in Shanghai, China; and in Yokohama, Japan. The sumR Unangst, Rev. and Mrs. Wolff, Miss Dr. Kugler contributed for the support of their work at mission stations amounts to a considerable and Miss Dryden. total, nearly $10,000.

Whole number of native gospel workers. 11i7 The report contains no summaries of Baptized members…………………. 10,256 a.orents and other facts. . Net gain during the year. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r~6 Communicants………… .. …. …..•.. 5,316 Miss Hook, of Calcutta, says: "During the Sunday-schools (regularly organized) …. 8 past year tllere has been a revival of Christ- Sunday-schoo! scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. – 890 ian literature. New books, papers aud Congregations or~an~zed in 1887 . . . . . . . . . 8 tracts have been written. and an immensely Prayer-honses buUt ID 1887.. . .. . •… .. . . 14 large number of the old ones have been sold Whole number of schools……………. 158 and distributed." Teachers. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . .. . .. ••… . .. .. 184 Pupils io all the schools ……………… 3,886 Dr. Reiffsnyder, of Shanghai, conducta a Candidates for the ministry. . . . . . . . . . •. •• 12d very prosperous medical work.

RECEIPTS. The organ of the Society is The Missimtary Link. It is published monthly. The Cor- For the work in India and Africa, from all responding Secretary of the Society, Miss S. Bourees, $25,249.50, as follows: Collection at D. Doremus, is the editor. The .. RoOm .. of General Synod, $71.26; American Tract Society, this Society is 41 Bible House. $100; from the Southern Church, $493.72; Publicatiou Society, $1,500; Woman's Missionary II. Woman's Board of Missions. (Con- Society, $3,987.65; from individuals, Sunday-' gregational.) Organized 1868. schools aud churches, $19,090.87-$10,903.13 less than called for' by the Board, and indorsed by Miss Abbie B. Child, Home Secretary No.1, General Synod. To make up this serious defi- Con!(regational House, Bostou, Mass. ciency an appeal was sent to pastors and Sundayschools, from which only partial responses had Three Women's Boards of the Cougregatioual been received np to date of report. "An urgent Church co-operate with the americau Board, call for reinforcement comes from India and namely: The Woman's Board of Missions, with Africa, and the Board promises to send addi- headquarters at Boston, the Woman's Board tional men as soou as possible." of Missions of the Interior. with headquarters at Chicago, and the Woman's Board of Mis- Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch. sions of the Pacific, centering at San Francisco. The last has just organized an Oregon and IN our last number (page 845) we erred in giving the receipts of this .• We are indebted to Mrs. Dr. J. T. Gracey, Society for 1887-8. On application to Buffalo, N. Y., for the preparation of this the Secretary we received the follow- entire matter relating to Womau's Foreign ing correction: Mission Work. So extensive ha.s the work become that we 'are obliged to confine the .. Tle receipts in our work last year were as exhibit in this number to the United Statea. follows: In the next number we hope to give the For foreign missions ……• '" .•….. 815,265 97 work of the Canada and the .European For home missions………………. 27,672 59 '".S. ocieties.-EDS. Total for the year……….•…..842,988 56 "Your mistake doubtless occnrred by your taking your figures from the statistical table .in the back part of the Minutes of the Assembly, Washington Territory Branch. This Pacidc Africa, Mexico, and among Indians and Cblll~ Board was not organized 'till 1872. The three in this conntry. Boards had contributed to the general work 01 the Prudential Committee at the time of the 1. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society 01 seventy·dfth anniverEsry of the American the PreBiJyterian Church. Organized 1870. Board, $1,270,000. lIliss S. W. Du BOis, 1,334 Chestnut street, On January 11, 12 of this year, the Woman's Pbiladelphia, Home Secretary. Board celebrated its twentieth anniversaryin Mt. Vernon Church, Boston. Mrs. S. Brainard Pratt, This society has 2,725 auxiliary societies and in ber "Twenty Years' Review," said: ·'In lIands, and supports 183 missionaries, 8 of whom 1868 we began with seven missionaries, four are physicians, 27 zenana visitors, 84 natl"8 ot whom have continned through all these helpers, and 165 day and boarding·schools. Its years at their labors. In 1888, we can number income last year was $150,000, making a total of 171 missionaries who have been under onr care, $1,647,618 since its organization. twelve or whom have died, others withdrawn, and now we have in active service 102 mission- 2. The Woman's Board ol.Missions qf the aries and 132 Bible women. Twenty years ago Nl»'thweBt, organized 1870. It has 1,522 auxilithe Board had no school buildings of its own to ary societies and bands, supports 71 misSionaries, which to send its ·seven teachers. Time 4 of whom are physiCians, 57 native teachers will fall to tell how one after another day and and Bible readers, and 102 day and board:ngboarding·schools have been opened and build- schools. Its receipts last year were $102,499.87, ings erected, houses, hospitals and dispensaries and its total contributions $726,277.35. built, which have been like little glimpses of America, nay, more like the very gate of heaven 3. Woman'8 Board of Foreign .Missions, New to the thousands ot girls whom they have shel· York, organized 1870, has 900 auxiliary societered, telling in langnage which all may read, ties and bands, supports 41 missionaries, 32 that American women are stretching out belp- native helpers, 22 schools, and its income last Ing hands to their sisters of every nation for year was $65,544.35, a total since its orgaDtzalove'88au. tion for foreign work of $430,346.

.. 'rhe Board's drst fields otlaoorwere Chilla, 4. Woman'. PreBbyterian SOCiety, Nl»'tkern Ceylon, Turkey and Zululand. They have added New Yl»'k, organized 1871. This society has 220 to .these India, Persia (1870), Japan, Spain, .subordinate organizations, and support. 5 mis· Mexico, Austria, Micronesia, West Central and sionaries, 13 native pastors, 49 schools and East Ceutral Africa. scholarships, and its income last year was $10,413.36, a total durin~ its existence of $120,812. "In 1810 the Woman's Board welcomed Its drst daugbter, the Philadelphia Branch; now it has 6. lWJman's PreslYyterian Board of MI,'8iom twenty-three brauches, comprisnlg 1,700 aux- qf the Southwest, organized 1877, headquarters Uiaries and circles. One more glance backward. at St. Louis. It has 376 societies and bands. Its income last year was $7,193.18, making a What bas it cost, this work of twenty years r total since its organization of $28,968.58. It has several missionaries under Its care, and scholar- Last year the receipts amounted to $123.240,45, ships in many count.ries. and for the twenty years, in money paid Into the Treasury, $i79,457.·23. 6. Woman's NorlJi, PacVlcPreabyterian Board of Missions was organized last year (l88i), and " The Woman's Branch at Boston supports 110 has for its home field the Synod of Columbia. missionaries and 121 Bible women in its various There was some regret at the separation of this . missions. The receipts for the year ending territory from the main society and at the multi_ December 31, 1887, were $12il,2Z9.45. plication of the number of societies, bnt as the step Wl,S taken with the approval of the Presby- "The Woman's Board of the Interior has tery and Synod, all concur, and wish an In- 1,500 auxiliaries, and supports 62 mission- creased efficiency for these workers. We are .aries. Their income last year amounted to sorry not to be able to give the number of $51,171.40. The Woman's Board of the Pacific auxiliaries, but the society is not yet in condi- bas 75 auxiliaries and supports 3 missiouaries. tion to report, Its Income last year was was $4,045.38, Mrs. B. Douglas of Chicago, TIl., thus sum- "Life and Light, the periodical of the Wo- marizes the women's work of the whole of these man's Congregational Board, reports a circula- societies: tion of 15,451. This Board also issues a paper "Number of Women's Boards and Socie- for the cbildren, called M't88Wn Day-Sprinu, which has a circulation of over 17,000. Tbese ties for work among heathen women, in papers are published in Boston, the former at the Presbyterian Charch, North…….. 6 60 cents a year and the latter at 25 cents." Number of auxiliary societies and bands connected witb them………………. 5,743 III. Woman's Boards, Presbyterian Number of missionaries supported by them on the foreign field……………. 260 Church. Number of native assistants………….. 158 Number of boarding and day-schools….. 820 THE missions of the several Presbyterian 'Woman's Boards are in Syria, Persia, India, .. In addition to these larger items, we have Siam, Japan, Korea, Papal Europe, Southwest aided in the building, furnishing and sapport of schools, hospitals, orphanages, training-scbools for nurses, asylums, aud dispensaries; have translated books into: foreign languages and pri~ted them; have built a boat for African of concerning the operations the ladieli'·soeie- waters: have supported a Mexican newspaper, have met all expenses connected with onr work ties in connection with their general society: at hllme, and have paid unappropriated into the "In reply to your card I wonld state, that in the treasury of the Assembly's Board, five per cent. of. our receipts for cohtingent expenses con· Sonthern Presbyterian Chnrch there was contrib- nected with our special work. uted last year by Ladies' Foreign Missionary Societies, $20,732.71. The number of these .. The whole amonnt raised for these pnrposes societies contributing was 457. In 1874 the by the women of onr Chnrch since the organiza- contributions of these societies amonnted to tion of the first SOCiety in 1870, is $2,934,021. $2,111.50:" in 1878, $10,107.54. Since 1874, Adding to this the many thonsand dollars given when the contribntions of the societies be- to specific objects outside of the regnlar esti- gan to be reported separately from the other mates, and the legacies paid into the Board receipts, the total amount contribnted by them direct from the estates of Presbyterian women has been $185,682.34. The societies have in (one of >'hich is the largest legacy they ever re- general had no association witl, one another: ceived), amouutin~ in all to about $5CO,000, we Within the last year Presbyterian associations have raised during these nearly eighteen years have in some cases been formed." over $3,500,000. V. Reformed Presbyterians. The two periodicals published by these so- cieties jOintly are Woman's Work for Woman. THE REVIEW last year reported the formation and Our MissionF'ield, and Ohildren's Work . for Ohildren, and both are self-supporting. of two Presbyterial societies. We have endeav- 7. 7heWoman's Board Of the Pacific Islands, 1871 <Presbyterian). We have no report of this ored to ascertain something further abont them, society, and can do no better than to refer to TUB RRVlEW for December,1887, page 785. bnt have nothing. A note from Rev. R. M. Som- IV. Woman's Work in the Presby- erville, New York, Sept. 13, 1888, says: terian Church in the United States "We have no women's missionary societies, (Southern). except in connection with individual congrega- There is no separate organization of the tions, and there are no pubUshed reports or tbeir ladies of this Church for the conduct of foreign work. We are indehted to the Corresponding work." . Secretary of Foreign MiSSions, Rev. 14. H. Houston, D.D., 113 N. Charles street, Balti- VI. Women's Board of Missions of more, for the following response to our inquiry the United Presbyterian Church.

Organized 1879.

Miss Margaret Shaw, Recording Secretary, Pittsburgh, Pa.

This is a joint home aud foreign missionary SOCiety, and the following table, thongh contsin- ing matter extraneous to our purpose, is too val· uable to mar, so we give it entire : COIdl'ABATlVE SIDOrABY 011' STATISTICS.

– – – – – – – – – 1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. Presbyteries Represented……………. . '0 ….25 .. ··32 56 Presbyterial Societies…..•………….. 16 41 43 Congregational. ……………………. . 33.; 34.5 :l99 469 5:;2 675 Members Reported ………………… . 10,593 11,007 12,071 13,585 15.~ 17,529 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Foreign Missions ………. '.' ……… , .. $7,546 $8,365 $10,177 $10,763 $13,803 $15,619 Home Missions ………………….. .. 4,304 4,2'J7 4,924 5,650 5,835 5,363 Freedmen's Missions ……………… .. 2,082 2,103 2,788 6,'06 17,316 3,215 Church Extension ……… ' …………. . 906 860 1,096 2,121 1,188 2,108 Congre~ational Purposes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,819 12,438 12,970 Otber Objects. 4U Ministerial Relief….. …… ………. 371 Ot'phans' Home… .. ……………… 4,379 Miscellaneons ……….. ;…………

Total "Other Objects " ………….. 10,839 12,528 10,732 4,120 5,812 5,192 Total. …………………………. $25,731 $28,082 $29,767 $3s,749 $46,395 $44,467 Boxes NOT included….. …… ……….. 6,310 :Miss Shaw says: and retrenchment of work in Egypt. where " Comparing this with report of previons year, schools which had been in existence many years we find that 2,005 have been added to the mem- have actually been closed for want of funds. bership·, while there has been" failing off in contributions of $1,961. We had hoped to have ".T¥ Women's Missionary Magazine, pub- $50,000 to report thIS year, and had there been lished by a committee appointed by the General tlie growth there Itas been for several years MiSSionary Society, thongh making its tlret apback, this would have been the case. pearance in August, 1887, is on a caBh basis, with .. A. deep and prayerful interest ha& pervaded a steadily increasing 8Ubscription Jist. Many the whole Church, and especially in regard to tbe kind words and subscriptions bave been received debt 'i:estlng on the :Board of. Foreign· Missions for it from persons of other chnrches as well as our own,·' Report, of the MFiavyeIW, 1o88m8e:n*'s Foreign Missionary Organizatio' ns of t, he Presb, )rterian ' Chure,b, Co the yoor ending lIl'

.CD .CD .; .t.o,- ~ .~ 8i..~,-0il. t ti ti i ~".":"e~ := .E os &" ! " . ~ ~" ~" ~ – -iil – -z– c::lo"S ~.t. >C<D ~"t>"< Woman's Foreign Missionary Soclety of the Presh. Ch., Phila….. $149,640 $19,821 2,382 91 Woman's Preshyterian Board of 221 – 133 Missions of the Northwe.t …….. 82,472 15,412 1,522 0 68 49 Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Preshyterian Church, New york ……………………… 62;544 12,407 1lOO 76 Womau's Presh. Foreign Mission- 41 30 ary Society of North'u New York. 10,413 0 118 14 5 13 Woman's Preshyterian Board of Missions of the Southwest…….. – -7,21-7 ,–5-03- – – 4-7 – – – -8 – – – -7 – – – -0 – $312,286 $48,143 4,969 319 254 183 VII. Women's Board of Foreiin Mis- at Chittoore, India, together with two caste sions of the Cumberland Presbyte- schools at Vellore. Their organ, The Mission rian Church. , Organized 1879. Gleaner, is puhlished once in two months at 26 Miss S..C. McClurkin. Correspondine: Secre- Reade street, New York, for 25 cents a- year. tary, Evansville, Ind. During the year the Society has sent Its lIrst This Board supports work in Japan, Mexico and among North Americau Indians. Its in- medical missionary. A young Chinese lady come last year was $1,920.87. The children's paper of the society is called The Missionary graduated in New York, offered herself to the Ba1lnBr, and has a circulatiou of 3;600; price, 25 cents. And they conduct a department of Woman's 'Board and was accepted, and is now their own in The Missionary RecO'l'd, the general missionary oigan of the Church. As no sum- in Amoy, China. mary of the work is given in their Eighth Annnal Report, we cannot make one up, hut during Miss Y. May King, M.D., is a native oC China, the past year 120 new societies and hands have been organized, and the total now enrolled is but brought up from the age oC two years in the 822. They have printed and purchased 10,552 leallets during the year, and the Secretary has family of Dr. McCartee, for many years a medo written ],m5 letters. They have no separate periodical•• ical missionary in China. She is the lIrst woman VIII. Woman's Board of Foreign of her nation, as far t.S known, to obtain a med- Missions of the Reformed (Dutch) ical education in this country,and attaining the Church in America. Organized 1875_ lIrst honors of the institution at which she pur- Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. Ho'well, 36 sued her studies. Her prospects for usefulness East 70th street, New York. are great, and she already asks for funds to It now has 200 auxiliary societies and bands. During the twelve years they have made 350 start a dispensary and hospital. In India the life members. The total receipts in that time amount to 3126,874. For 1887 they raised $17,- Society has work at Vellore, Tindivanum. Arnee, 544.81. Their report states that, "The Woman's Board has assumed the support oC the girls' Chittore, Wallajah and Madanapalle. In Japan, schools established by Synod's Board, and it is not probable that the womeu ofoor Church will at Yokohama and Nagasaki,while from Tokyo, as ever enter upon work disconnected, or npon the forming of schools other thau those established ,a center, Japanese women are sent forth to read by the Board oC the Church." the Bible and gather women into the churches. The sum of $5,500 has beeu annually pledged for the support of three seminaries, one at The" Jonathan Sturges" Seminary, at Nagasaki, Amoy, China, one 'at Yokohama, Japan, and one is fairly started with fourteen hoarders; th.e. oFrodremroefcthhainstiaca.bl lree.asIotnbsewleonhga8vteot~oo.vlanr.y In China the "Charlotte Duryea" School, at Amoy, has had forty women in attendance. The girls' school at Kolong·See has had ahout lIfty pupils. The Children'S Home is a new branch of work organized during the year. Many cases of cruelty towards girl children having come to the knowledge of these ladies, they, in connection with three friends of the English Preshyterian Mission, determined, if funds could be raised, to establish a home where children might be taken in,and cared for. They suc,ceeded in raising bEl- tween six and seven hundred dollars, and ha,'e started this beneficial work. Whil~ nothing so far has' been asked of the B,oards towards 'its support, yet work of this character must apPlllll unresistingly to the hearts of mothers In the home land. '

A day-school started on the island of ADioJ' I.

an9tber neW.feature of the work for the y!lllf•.. IX. Reformed (German) Church in the Africa, on the Congo; in Obln., Swato1V Nlngho; Japan, at Tokyo, Yokohama; United States. Rev. A. R. BartholotIlew, Secretary, Potts- France and Sweden. At the annual meeting, a novel feature ville, Pa. The Secretary of the Board of Foreign was introduced, in the form of questions. to be ans:""ered as follows: First question, Missions for this Church says the wo'men of What IS the testimony of missionaries in the Church do not print any report of their regard to the importance of our Society' work. They· co-operate with the General Second question, What is left undone in the' .Society, but in what form we cannot say. foreign field' Third question. What re- mains to be done in the home·field t Fourth X. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- question, In What ways may our work in the foreign field be appropriately enlarged t ciety of the Evangelical Lutheran The following. relating to the drink trallle, Church of the United States of an,d specially bearing on the Congo, where thiS Board supports work, was adopted : America. Organized 1879. " Whereas, The exportation of intoxicants Miss M. H. Morris, Corresponding Secre- into heathen lands is frau!:'ht with untold tary, 406 N. Greene ~treet, Baltimore, Md. evil to the natives, and is one of the most serious obstacles to the work of evangeliza- This society has a Board of Home and tion in those lands; Foreign Missions. .The Corresponding Sec- retary's report for the year gives the fol- "RESOLVED, That this Woman's Baptist lowing statistics: Number of Wom..n's So- Foreign Missionary Society enter its protest cieties, 379; Young People's Bauds, 67. against the continuance of this tralllc ; Total, 436. Number of members, 10,613; honorary members, 1,106; life members, .. RESOLVED, That we recommend to the cir- 166. Total members, 11,874. The total cles represented in this organization to pe- amount of money raised for the year is tition Congress to prohibit the exportation $14,197.88. Of this amount $6,425 was for of liquors from thi~ country to heathen Foreign Missions. The Lutheran Mi8sianary lands, and that this be done before June 15; Jaurnal, a magazine of the Church, has five 1888." pages under the direction of the women, and it has about fourteen thousand sub- 2. Woman's Baptist Foreign MiBBionary scribers. Society Of the West. Organized 1871.

The Society has work in Gunthoor, India, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, Corresponding Secre- consisting of ten day-schools, with nineteen tary, 3112 Forest Avenue, Chicago, Ill. native teachers and 618 pupils. These schools are under the care of Miss Dryden, The total receipts of this society last year who received from the English Government were $44,846.12. It has also an invested the' position of Superintendent of Girls' Medical Fund of $3,335.88, through which Schools in Gunthoor. In 1886 Miss Kugler, four medical women are preparing for for- M.D., was appointed their first Medical eign work. It conducts a" course in Christ- Missionary to Gunthoor, where a dispen- ian Doctrine," a .. prepltratory course for sary was opened in 1886, and an effort made candidates," in which four ladies graduated to raise fifteen thousand dollars for a hos- during the year, and eight others are en- pital. Part of this money has been secured. rolled. Besides the countries in which the Zenana work is carried on with the help of Boston Baptist Society labors, this society eight native assistants. Two of these help- supports work in Liberia, Africa. It has ers devote all their time as Bible readers in sent 46 women to the foreign field. the dispensary. Bibl~ women have 109 schools, with 3,850 Miss Susan Kistler has jnst been appointed scholars, of which 1,133 are from heathen to the work in India. homes; 246 baptisms are reported by them. They conduct a "Home for Children of Mis- XII. Baptist Women's Boards- sionaries" in this country at a cost of $1,21;9.37. Northern Convention. Their periodicals are: Helping Hand, 1. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mi88ionary which paid its own way last year and passed Society. Organized 1870. over to the general treasury $1,646.63 ; The King's Messenger to Heathen Lands also Mrs. O. W. Gates, Corresponding Secre- published as a monthly for young people. tary, Newton Center, Mass. LilUe Helpers, its predecessor, was pub- lished at a small loss of $249.09 last year, Last year the rallying cry was "$70,000 and has now been supplanted by King's or more," and their receipts were $75,369.47, Messenger. being an advance of $13,000 over the pre- vious year; $10,000 of which was an advance 3. Woman'8 Baptist Foreign Missionary from' donations. 2,633 churches contribute Society Of the Pacific Coast. to this fund, with 1,243 circles, 32,973 contributors, 616 Bands, with 14,120 members. This society has been organized during They support work in Burmah among Karens, Shans, Eurasians, Chins, Kachins; in the year, and, of course, has no published India,.a.mong the Telugus, and in Assam; in report. XIII. Executive COmmittee Woman's HONEY. 818,512.21 20,'1117.63 Mission Society. Auxiliary to Under appropriation: Southern Baptist Convention. ~ Domestic Missions, inclnding Indian 8,053.28 4,573.15 President, Miss M. E. McIntosh, Society and Colored Work, ………….. . 49,049.06 Hall,S. C. Foreign Missions…………….. ..

Secretary, Miss Annie Armstrong, 10 E. Specials seut throngh Treasury: Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. Domestic, including Indian and Col· This society has been formally organized, ored……………………….. . we believe, within the year. The Ladies' Foreign………………………. . Auxiliaries, however, to regular Southern Specials reported but not sent Baptist Convention Missionary Society, contributed during year ending May I, 1888, as through Treasury……………. . follows: Boxes: Arkansas•.•.•..•••••••.••..•……• $24196 Domestic……………………. .. $128,989.99 Colored………….. ' •.. ' …….. .. 20,922.01 Indian ……………••••…… '…. . 19,900.85 Foreign…………………….. .. 1,873.34 Florida……………………….. . 432 2'1 Total Value of Boxes.. ………. $171,686.19 Georgia ………… ; …………..• 1,811 83 Total in Money …………….. , . 100,985.33 ~~tsi~~i:::::::::::::::: ::::::::::: 1,722 11 205 28 Total for 1887-88……………… $272,671.52 1,167 95 : ~~I:~:~~~::::::::::::::::::::::: 54120 XVI. Woman's Foreign Missionary 3,01555 Society of the Methodist Episcopal *North Carolina ………………. . 1,238 67 South Carolina……………….. . 2,14766 -tTennessee (division of receipts Church. Organized 1869.

not reported) … .. ……….. . MrR. H. B. Skidmore, 230 West 59th Street, Texas (six montus).. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . 411 75 *Virgiuia.. ……… ………. .•… 2,61850 New York.

The work of this Society is conducted by Total ……………………. $15,554 73 twelve co-ordinate branches.

XIV. Free Baptist Woman's Mis- The administratIOn of the Society is in an sionary Society. Organized 1873. Executive Board, composed of three dele- gates from each branch, that meets aimn_ The Secretary, Miss K. J. Anthony, of Providence, R. I., kindly furnisbes us a few ally. This Society is independent, in tha.t it items in lieu of the annual report, which is not published at the time of our going to selects it own missionaries and disburses ita press. own funds, subject to ratification by Mis- The Woman's Society supports Miss Combs, Miss Butts, Miss Hattie Phillips, sionary Board. Mrs. Smith, Miss Ida Phillips, and Miss Bacheler. The last two are in America at Its home work is represented by 4,383 present. auxiliary societies, and 115,228 members, The work of this society is located in with 8,524 life members. The amoun.t of Bengal, India. money raised the past year was $191,158.13. These ladies do not publish a separate paper, but conduct a department in both The receipts for the year ending October, Foreign Mission Jaurnal, Richmond, Va., 1888, will be more than $11.000 advance on and The Baptist Basket, Louilwille, Ky. this. The Society has made an advance in its receipts each year. The whole amount contributed to October, 1887, since organi- zation is one million six hundred and eighty tlwusand dollars. '

XV. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board The work is organized among young la.dies of Missions of the Protestant Epis- and children. copal Church. Organized 1871. One hnndred and thirty missionaries have Miss Julia C. Emery, Secretary, Room 21, Bible House, New York. been sent out to foreign fields, of whom Miss Emery informs us that their annual re- twenty-four were medical missionaries, and. port is in the hands of the printer, and she graduates of medical colleges. About sevkindly favors US with the following: enty-five missionaries are now in the variou'! SUMlIIARY OF YEAR'S WORK, 1887-88, miSSIOn fields. The Society has work in Ja- Accomplished in 48 dioceses and 12 missionary jurisdictions, by 48 diocesan and many parish pan, Korea, China, India, Burmah, Bulgaria, branches and individual members of the Woman's Auxiliary. Italy, Mexico and South Amerlca. Itaims to do : I. Direct evangelistic work: 1. Through ladies sent out by the Society from the United States to labor in foreign fields as missionaries.

2. Through native Christian Bible women, who visit the homes oi the women and reach *Not connected with organization, but them in all possible ways, whether in the kindly allowing statistics to be printed for information. city or village.

-t Only partial account received of $473.,95. II. The society does indirect evangelistic work:

MISSIONARY WOII.K. [DEO••

1. By establishing and sustaining day and This vigorous Society was organized in boarding-schools. 1878 at Atlanta, Ga., and has just celebrated its first deCilde. The movement was new 2. Through benevolent agencies, such as among Southern women, who, bj education orphanages, medical work among women, and associa.tion, are eminently conservacarried on by American aud native Christ- tive, and at first many stood aloof, but sigian physicians, and the establishment of nal success marked their efforts, and a.t the hospitals and dispensaries. close of the first year a good, strong organi- zation was reported. Each sncceeding year a. By creating a native Cllristian litera- has marked an advance, until now their home work is represented by 2,399 auxiliary ture. societies and 56,783 active members. Some Work has been organized amnng the Ger- 338 new organizations have beeu added dur- ing the year, with 553 ·members. They report man Methodists, and this is represented by 104 auxiliary societies, and 2,614 members. 750 childrens' bands, wi~h m.907 members; Societies have also been organized in Germany and Switzerland. In Germany, 33 but these are included in the aggregate ; auxilia.ries, with 487 members, and Switzer- Life members, 1,250. The Secretary says: land, 14, with 497 members. The amount .. The growth of the work is of secondary contributed by "oth American and Euro- importance compared with the spiritofmispean GermanI! last year, 1887, was $3,005.71. sions that has been kindled in the hearts of not a few." The Heatlwn Woman's Friend has a circulatiou of 20,293, and has not only been self- Woman'8 Missionary Advocate is the offisupporting from the beginning, but from its income many millions of pages of miscella.- cial organ of the Society, and has a circulaneous literature for gratuitous circulation has beeR printed. The Society, in addition tion of 12,000. It is self-sustaining. It is to its annual contributions, has raised an published at Nashville, Tenn., for fifty cents endowment fund of ~.OOO for the establish- a year. The Society prints and distributes ment of a zenana illustrated Christian a large amount of literature, over a million paper in India. The first copy appeared in of pages havmg been scattered the past 1884. It is now published in four of the lan- year. guages of India, and about five thousand copies are issued every month. A German The foreign work is represented by 22 mispaper has also been established, and has sionaries (1 medical and 1 trained assistabout 1700 subscribers. A large number of ant), 43 teachers and assistants, 7 boardingleaflets, hoth in English and German, are is- schools, 19 day-schools, and 862 pupils; hossued annually. pital, 1 ; Bible woman. 1.

The Society OWns real estate amounting CHINA.-The reinforcements sent to this to about 5250,000. field the past year strengthened the hands and cheered the hearts of those who had, Full statistics of foreign work cannot be through much sulfering and toil, held the given, but in North India, in addition to the posts of duty assigned them. Sickness and missionaries employed, there are over 40 overstrain told heavily on that faithful band assistant miSSionaries, zenana tea.chers ; 194 of brave workers. Two ladies who went Bible women, 115 native Christian teachers; out in the spring were received as from the while in South 'India, 188 Bible women are Lord, and greeted with the words, "You employed, with 103 native Christian teach- have come to save our lives." Thedevelopers. ment of the work and its ever-widening cir- cles have absorbed the new laborers. and There are in the boarding and'day-schools there is urgent need for further reinforceover 8,000 pu pils, and over 3,000 zenanas mcntj. regularly visited. MEXICAN BoRDER,-The work in this field In China there are 38 day-schools; in has grown steadily, and now extends on both Japan, 12; inBulgaria,l; in South America. sides of the Rio Grande, with more invita- tions to entel' wide-open doors than it is posn ; in Mexco, 11. while in Italy and Korea sible to accept..

there is work which is not tabulated. Laredo Seminary is growing in strength 1ledical work is carried on in Korea, China and infiuence, Miss Holding attended the last annual meeting of the Board,and spoke and India, where there are hospitals and eloquently of her work, stating the immedi- dispensaries. There are three homes for ate need for more room to accommodate the homeless women, and three orphanages. pupils. Her request was sorrowfully re- The Society has homes for its missionaries fused, because of other obligations that in all these fields. must be met. She did not turn away dis- pirited, but, with cheerflliness and faith XVII. Woman's Foreign Missionary that grasps the promises, said: "I have trnsted God for it, and will get it," and she Society of the Methodist Episcopal did. How? We IIca.rcely know, only that Church, South. Organized 1878.

President, Mrs. J. Hayes, Baltimore, Md. Mrs. D. H. lIlcGarock, Oorresponding Sec- retary, Nashville, Tenu.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY

the money came to Miss Holding in small 40 Mission Bands, and a membership' of special gifts, sanctified by love and prayer, and' the house was built, It is finished, has 3,000. been dedicated, and the beautiful" Hali of Faith" stands as an object lesson to tbia pu- We cannot find in their report the exact pils of trusting God for all things. amonnt of money raised by this Society for BRAZIL.-The college at Piracicaba knows no law but that of progression. It has been 1887, but conclude it to be a little over five subject to changes the past ye.r, owing to the removal of missionaries ; bllt Miss Watts thousand dollars; the amount for the pa.st writes: .. The college has passed the crisis brought about by these changes, and there four years is $15.222.65, and tbe report adds, will be an advance movement." .. The receipts of the past year are above Rio College, in the capital city, is beautifully located on a spur of the mountains any previous year." overlooking the waters of the bay, and far enough from the crowded center to be free The organ'ofthe Society, Woman's Misfrom yellow fever. No case has ever occurred there. sionary Record. is a twelve-page paper. pub- Miss Bru,:e has encountered many difficul- lished in Pittsburgh at 50 cents a year. This ties and much opposition from the Government officials in her persistent effort to paper has been established tbree years. and tound a first-cbss institution, but has at last has a circulation of 1,7po. and meets all exsecured the necessary license and opened the college, . penses, most of the labor given to it being INDIAN TERRITORY.-Harrell Institute, at gratuitous. . Muskogee, has passed through a successful year. Faithful and efficient teachers have The first work adopted by the Society exsupplied every department. The influence, both Christian and educational, of this in- clusively its own was a girls' school in Yokostitution is extending to distant tribes, and more room is needed for boarding pupils. hama, Japan. This school now nnmbers VALUE OF PROPERTY OF WOIllAN'S BOARD. 60. Four of the girls taught bere have been China …………………………… $57,200 assisting the missionaries this past year. Mexican Border…………………. 35,000 Brazil. .. . .. .. …………………… 45,800 The Society employs three missionaries. Indian Territory………………… 15,500 Work has been commenced in Wagoya; Japan.

XIX. Friends' Missionary Society.

Total. ..•………•……………… $153,500 Esther Tuttle Pritchard, Dearborn Avenue, Chicago, Ill. The contributions of this Society for 1887 The work of this Society began in 1881. amounted to $71,379. The amount given in Since that time other societies have been formed, with a membership of 3,892, and in table is $69,7~, but the explanation is made these years tbe amount of $27,840 had been raised. They have done mnch valuable that $1,650 was sent direct to the field, and service in stimulating the raising of money~ These societies were entirely separate, and including- this makes the total named. have had no bond of union, except that they were of the same denomination; but the Their receipts sinceorganizationaregiven need of a general organization was felt, and so representatives of these societies were in the following table: apPointed to meet for this purpose, and in March last (1888) 70 delegates met in Indian- RECEIPTS SINCE ORGANIZATION. apolis and organized" The First National Missionary Conference of the Woman's Am't rec'd for fiscal year 1878-9 $4,014 Z1 Foreign Missionary Societies of Friends." " .. 1879-80 13,775 97 The aim of this conference was to adopt .. u " u ,.. 1880-1 19,382 10 some basis of co-operation among the ten 25,609 44 independent missionary organizations of " u u 29,647 31 Quaker women. 38,873 52 1881-2 52,652 12 This was accomplished by appointing a 51,588 76 General Superintendent (to be elected an- 1882-1J 50,092 63 nually) over each of their three depart- "1883-4 69.729 65 ments of work: 1. Junior and Juvenile 1884-5 Work; 2. General. Literature; 3. Systematic 1881Hl Ohristian giving. These superintendents .. .. 1888-7 are to elect their General Secretary of that work annually, a two-thirds vote being 1887-8 necessary to elect. The name under which ,these general secretaries shall act shall be Total ………………………$355.345 '17 Woman's Foreign Missionary Union of Friends. XVIII. Woman's Foreign Missionary Their relation to missionary boards of the Society of the Methodist Protestant yearly meetings wasd iscussed, as to whether they should become auxiliary, and turn Church; Organized 1879. their collections over, or maintain their orga,nic individuality as women's societies. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. A. Mil- Their decision wts to be independent, reler, Pittsburgh, Pa.

This Society was organized nine years ago. It now has auxiliaries in seventeen of the Annual Conferences of their church. They now number 3W Auxiliary Societies, with cordirig their conviction" that the separate school In. Up to this time over five hun_ form of organization by the societies is the dred different Chinese have been in the providential channel of women's work in school, and ail have been taught more or mission fields." less of the English language. The first Sabba.th after the school was opened a Sab- The figures are as follows: Number of bath-school was organized, which has had a separate missions,4. Tokyo, Japan, Indian session every Sabbath evemng from that Mission, Mexico City, and Matamoras, Mex- time to this. Fifty-nine have professed ico co-operating with Friends' Missionary faith in Christ and joined the church. Many Committee in four missions, viz., Ramallah, of them are faithful to their duties, and are Palestine, Monsourich, Syria, Mexico and living up to the light they receive. They Alaska. have paid, as tuition, and in subscription to the property and in collections for missions, Number of missionaries….••..•.•• 8 $2,545.88.' They have paid $770.58 more than Number of schools …..•…….•••. 4 the native helper has cost. Then the Board Number of churches …………… I has property in this great city of the North- Congl'egation at Tokyo, attendance from west, free of debt, worth at least $16,000." 35 to 50, not yet united in membership with Friends. The enrollment of the day and Sunday- Pupils in schools………….•…. 241 school has been 60, with an average attend- Receipts for 1887. . . . . . .. . . . ••• $11,288 ance of 30. The Board has recommended One of these eight missionaries has sailed, opening a mission in China. and Miss Butler will be associated with the Methodist missionaries in Nanking, China, The work in Africa has met with some ob- until the Church founds a Chinese mission stacles by war, which scattered the people. of its own. The mission in Tokyo has been At Rotufunk a Girls' Home has been built; especially prosperous, and accounts of con- and is now occupied. versions have been "received in the India Mission. XXI. Christian Woman's Board of The li'riends' Missionary Advocate, which Missions (Disciples). Organized is a private enterprise, yet is indorsed and supported by the societies. It is published 1875. in Chicago at 415 Dearborn street, at 50 Mrs. S. E. Shortridge, 358 Home Avenue, In- cents, and is ably edited by Esther Tuttle dianapolis, Corresponding Secretary. Pritchard. This Board is represented by 697 auxillaries, an Increase over last year of 168; a membership XX. Woman's Missionary Associa- of 12,849, an increase of 1,840 ; missiou bands, 272, an increase of 117. The income amounts to tion of the United Brethren. $26,226.01, an increase of $1,500. The auxili- aries are distributed through 27 States and Mrs. L. K. Miller, President, Arcanum, Territories, District of Columbia and Jamaica. Ohio. It should be remembered that this society is both home and foreign. It has work in Jamaica Mrs. L. R. Keister, Corresponding Secre- and in India. The women of this society have tary, Dayton, Ohio. organized children's banes to the number of 272, a !(ain of 117. The Thirteenth Annual Report of This association has been in existence the society will be found in Missionary Tidings, thirteen years. They have branch societies the organ of the society, published at Indian- in every self-supporting conference, and in apolis, Ind. many of the mission conferences, and report 41 branch societies and 315 local, with an XXII. Woman's Missionary Society aggregate membership of 7,555, life mem- bers, 336, and 77 children's bands and 22 of the Evangelical Association. young ladies' bands. The summary given is as follows: 't missionaries, 't native mission- Mrs. W. H. Hammer, Cleveland, O.,Corre- aries,5 day-schools, with an attendance of sponding Secretary. 192; church membership of 706; value of property, $26,000. This Society conducts work both at home aud abroad-at home in Oregon and "lse- Woman'8 Evangel is the organ of the where, abroad in Germany and Japan. society, published at Dayton, Ohio, for 50 cents. Work is supported in Coburn, Ger- The following are the footings of their many, with two appointments and thirty statistical report: Auxiliaries. 78; mem- , pupils in Sunday-schoOl. The Board has bers, 2,048. Income, $1,654.39. It conducts authorized commencing work in Berlin. work in Germany a.nd Japan. Eighteen Five years ago they sent a missionary to Children'S bands raised $120. work a.mong the Chinese in Portlapd, Ore- 1I"0n.· The Rev. M. Sickafoose, their mission- The organ of the missionary society of ary, !aye: .. When the Board began the work this Church is The Missionary Messenger, we had nothing, not even a member of any published at Cleveland, 0., and the ladies church, to assist in the work. We had to conduct a department in i~. pay $25 a mOQ.t4 for a hOnse to 40ld the

1888·1 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

III-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

INTERESTING letter from J. Hudson tion, and obtained three, who represent Taylor, of the Chinese Inland Mis- churches in Plttslleld, Mass., Detroit, Mich., sion: and St. Paul. M'nn.; and subsequelltlyeleven others from Canada, representing Belleville. [In sending us this letter, Mr. H. W. Frost, Toronto, Galt, Hamilton, and Stratford, vol- unteered and were accepted. a friend of Mr. Taylor's who jourueyed with The expense of the journey to China, estihim in his whole A,,,erican tour, adds the mated at $250 each, has been provided by contributions gi ven at Northfield, Clifton following facts: .. 1111'. Taylor sailed from Springs Sanitarium, and other places, u.nd from the whole l'roceeds of the sales at our Vancouver by the Batavia on his way to meetings of mis.sionary literature. The mis- sionaries now going out have their support Yokohama and Shr.nghai, Oct, 5th, expect- provided or promised for the next year, and will correspond direct with the individuals ing to rea.ch Japan the 17th and Shanghai a or churches whose representatives they are. From what f have seen of the :nlsweek later, from which place the 14 mis- sionary spirit in the States and in Canada. I feel sure there are many others who can. sionaries proceed inland, the 7 ladies to the not themselves go out to the field who will be glad to have a representative there.' training-school at Yang-Chan, and the 7 goen- Will you pray for much blessing on this tlemen to the school at Gan King."-EDS.] first hand of fourteen workers from this side the Atlantic, now joining us for our Ulland SS. Batavia, ! work, and ask that ten times as many may soon follow their example! VANCOUVER, B. C., 5th Oct,., 1888. f Yours very truly in Christ, EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

THE WORLD.-Knowing how deeply interested India.

you are in the cause of China'S evangeli- [THE following highly interesting letter was written to Mrs. Rev. B. -zation, IwilJ send youafew lines before sail- L. Herr, of Tarrytown, N. Y., who has kindly consented to its publica- Ing from this port to-day. tion in our REVIEW.-EDS.] Most unexpectedly to me, God has opened l HOL:MWOOD, COONOOR, NILGIRt, HILLS, INDIA, June 8, 1888. f the way for a band of recruits to proceed to My Dl!:AR MRS. HERR: You will see by the China. and 14: young missionaries from date that I am up here in the delightful sanita- rium so generonsly provided last year, where I the United States and Canada are now am gaining steadily, though slowly, in strength. It is always a pleasure to me to write about my on board this vessel. Quite a considerable work. I like to share its joys and its I.rials with others. But I hardly know where to begin. number are wishful to join us, but eight who Perhaps. as yours is a ladies' circle, some of my experiences among the women here will interest are accevted are unahle to leave immedi- you as much as anything I can write.

ately, and our time has not allowed suffi- As yon donhtless know, my department is medical work; but it i. totally unlike home cient correspondence with the remainder to medical work. The diseases themselves are, in many cases, different from any that euter into enable us to definitely accept or decline home practice; then, too, the native ideas of diagnosis, hygiene and drugs are often much their offers. As a tentative measure, to harder to combat than disease.

deal with these cases and to facilitate com- For instance, it i. almost impossible to eon- Tince even an Intelligent native that burning is munications, an Auxiliary Council has been not a sovereign remedy for various ailment•• formed, to meet In Toronto, though some of They led a blind man to my dispensary one day. Hi. eyes had been injured hy an accident, the members reside in the States and some and the substance of both eyes was completely gone ; ~et bis friends, with his CuU consent, ha4 in Canada. Mr. Alfred Sandham, of the Willard Tract Depository, Yonge Street, Toronto, Is the Honorary Secretary. He will receive and forward to China the con- tributions promised for the support of the band now going out, and any other moneys sent for the furtherance of the work; and the Council will with due care accept suit- able candidates and make arrangements for their joining us in China from time to time.

This work really originated at the Niagara Believers'meeting. I had the opportunity of speaking twice on the subject of Missions there, and then left for Chicago, as pre- viously arranged with Mr. Moody. But 1I:lessrs. Reginald Radcliffe, George B. Stndd and R. P. Wilder, subsequently spoke on the same topic, and the feeling so deepened that when it was ascertained that $250 would support a lady missionary in Inland China, and 8300 would sustain an evangeli~tic brother, support for eight new workers WILS put Into the hands of one of the Secretaries of the Conference. Mr. H. W. Frost, of Attica, N. Y. In consequence, I appealed for workefs a~ 1I:1r. jIloody's AUjrust Copvepf brallded his baek elear from the neck to the bathing the hot skin, and moistening' the wai~t. The scars were about an inch wide, and parched lips, etc., then inquired if the from one to two inches apart, and this to restore child-born seven days before-were living. sight t I have not infrequently been asked to One of the women answered indi!ferently, cure large festering burns, inflicted on little .. Yes, it's alive yet." I asked where It.was, children for iudigestion, convulsions, teething and 8he replied, "Oh, it is in tlu;re," pointtroubles, etc. Another remedy, applied in ex- ing to another room. U but never mind the treme cases, consists of making an incision in baby, it is not worth while to do anything the scalp, generally nearly circular, lifting up for it; it is nothing but a. girl!" the whole integument. depositing strong drugs beneath it. and then replaCing the integument. I I went in at once, and found the poor little have not been able to learn all the compound thing lying on a rough cord bedstead, with used iu these cases but know that stramonium only one thickness of thin cloth beneath it.

is one of them. A .ery commOD belief is, that a It had never been washed, and for four sick person must be entirely without food or days had not beeh fed, and every tiny bone drink until he or she begins to improve, and was visible through the drawn skin.

there are cases where tbe patient actually dies Physician though I am, my eyes filled for lack of proper nourishment. A strong paint with tears. as I took up the little skel.

is that bathing is very injurious, Bnd SO an un- eton. I did what I could to save, but …

happy patient will lie day after day ill thi~ bot merciful Father took the little soul to where climate without a bath or a change of clotbing, it would be loved .and developed; even nntil the odors are most sickening. Custom though it had been" only a girl," and as l forbids that the mother of a newborn cbild thought of the blessed change I thanked shall have food or driuk for three days. and no Him that mye!forts had been unavailing, water must touch her person for at least nine The mother died a few hours later, but I days; and the child. itself, in some castes, must wonder if you ladies, in your relined homes, not be washed until a week old. can imagine the death scene in India! No Among tbe more ignorant classes, a patient sooner did they learn that death was near, who is delirious is looked on with aversion aud than neighbors began to swarm in, until the fear, and the treatment is a violent beating, "to miserable hut had llwenty or thirty in it, all drive out the demon that possesses ber." In vying with each other in groaning, shriek.

one case of protracted delirium I actnally bad to ing, smiting the chests and screaming. In Bet Ii watch for two nights to prevent a beating vain J showed them that the noise wru. tor· and death, which I am sure would have resulted. ture to her poor brain, and that her head Well, theu, here Is my work, and not an easy began to roll from side to side again. I one. to meet and combat these and a hnndred could not keep them even from throwing other equally harmful notions, day by day; argu- themselves full weight onto her poor chest, in!!:, where I can obtain a hearing; instruct- laboring harder and harder to give her ing wbenever prejudice does not prevent tbe re- breath, and when I wanted to give a few ception of instruction; reproving, when that drops of medicin!", but failed because her seems necessary; and insisting, when the weI· jaws were already set, I turned cold and fare of a patient demands that. faint to see her own mother strike her to In a certain way the natives have un- compel her to swallowl I saw that I could bouuded confidence in my skill, and will do no good, and, as the strain was too severe throng to the dispensary formy medicines; to be borne unnecessarily, I left her two but when J run athwart their ideas, some· hours before she died, but the scene haunted times 1 have to be very decided, and once or me for months. But my experiences are not twice. in critical cases, I have been obliged all sad; they are dsUghtful when I succeed to say, when some old midwife has persist. in relievmg sulfering, and many a time I ently interfered with my work, .. Either you have felt repaid for my. separation from must send tilat woman home, or I shall go." home and friends when I have been the When I can concliate a midwife and let happy means of saving the life of a woman her help me, I always do so; but they are whom no one else but myself was allowed to the class that is most jealous of my inllu. see. Sometimes, too, I lind a comical side to ence. and most determined in opposing me a medical missionary's life, as for instance and my methods. when they brought a little girl to me, who I shall never forget (I wish I could) one was so terrilied at the ~ight of my watch experience that I had: I was called up at that it was half an hour before she would midnight to see a woman in the last stage. let me come near her.

of puerperal fever. I told the friends before You ask about the difllculties of my work, I went that I could do nothing for her, It but I think you will read some of them, at was too late. least, in what I have already written, though However, I arose'and started; I found her only one who has tried it can know the tossing and muttering in a delirium that trials involved in working constantlY amid rau into stupor and then death. I did such ignorance, lilth and degradation. In lI'pat l could to make her I'Olllfortable, adqition to this, I have 1)&d till! triq,ls of in. competent assistants, and, worst of all, my ter I wish to approve-" the neClessity of ignorance of the language. Clloser and more active fellowship among disciples." His plan of promoting the spir.it This latter I hope to overcome, though of unity seems to be the wise step. And I my three months' illness has hindeJ'cd me would add, if such an inter-denominational sadly. However, I shall resume study next committee should be constituted, tbat its week, I hope, and, as the Board has kindly first work could not be more important than granted me a year of freedom from medical to send out advisory recommendations that work, in order to study, I hope next January similar local committees be formed in tbe to resume practice witt. proper helpers and diJferent mission fields among the missionwith a fair command of Telugu. aries. In this way tbe interests of the en- tire world would be quickly placed in the My work is not especially hindered by hands of those who are most able to advise. caste, as I :have it fully understood that I It would certainly be the incarnation, so to speak, of an idea of uniou both at horne and work for an, and in times of danger the abroad.

proudest Brahmin will admit me to his wife, We who are out in the field, in close comeven though my feet have just trodden the bat with tbe enemy, see the need of cofloor of a pariah's dwelling. This is a great operation, unity, sympathy, as we never comfort to me, and I appreciate it more as saw it before. While eJforts in that direc- I see how caste interferes in all other de- tion have been pushed further in Japan partments of mission work. than in any otber field, yet a great deal of those eJforts have appeared to better ad- I think I have written enough to show you vantage on paper than in any practical apthat my especial task is not an easy one plications. To see ·the churches at borne but it is a fascinating and delightful one isolated from each other in co-operation after all, and I am very happy in it, and ex- and· sympathy is certainly painful. If this pect much more happiness when I can be so, what must we say when these churches converse with the poor shut-in women endeavor to propagate the same spirit of freely, and if I can ever feel that through ostracism and dissensIon ~mong heathen me one of them has been led into the light converts t of life it seems to me that it will give me a thrill of joy almost unendurable, for that is 1 should consider it one of tbe most prothe grand work for Which I am in India. It pitious signs of this closing century that a is pure satisfaction to me to relieve physical great International Assembly should he suffering, and a work that is sadly needed held to give us some basis of union and coin this fair,lost land; but to reach a lost operation. While the London Conference soul and lead it to the One Physician is joy has generated such a spirit of fellbwsLp, unutterable and incomparable. let tbat spirit be fostered still in some manifest way which shall ultimately crown And now, I do not know if I have told you this closing age with a fuJI realization of just what you wanted to know, but if you or the Saviour's prayer, that his disciples may any of the ladies of your circle will ask me be perfected into one. Then may we hope any questions, I shaH be very glad to reply. to begin to say of the heathen: And may I ask as a favor that after this letter has been read in your meeting you Will U His sov'reign mercy has transformed unite in a prayer for the Telugus, and es- Their cruelty to love; pecially fe»:' me, the only medical missionary to the Telngus in our Society? Pray that I Soften'd the tiger to a lamb, may have strength, spiritual and physical, The vulture to a dove I" and that I may be allowed to win many of the Telugu women to Him who is their Morocco, Saviour aud ours. LETTER from our correspondent, With the prayer that your· circle may Rev. E. F. Baldwin: have its share in this work, and may be blessed in its efforts to interest others and MOGADOR. Oct. 3. 1833. to aid in fullllling the promise of the Father There are a few items of news from this field, to the Son, .. Ask of me,and I shall give thee which will be of interest to the readers of THE the heathen for thine inheritance,' I am, REVIEW. We have been occupying this post only a few months, having come from Tangiers, in Very sincerely, your sister in the work, North Morocco, where we were several years. EMMA J. CuMMINGS, M.D. We were delighted to find the door wide open at first. Those who have any experience or BAP,4LTA, MADRAS PRES., INDIA. knowledge of Mohammedan fields will know the difficulties that beset workers in them, and Japan, how thankful we were to find little opposition here. However, as 800n as the Lord began to LETTER from Rev. E. Snodgrass: work, the evil one showed his objectiollll to having his kingdom invaded. ::lHoNAI, JAPAN, Sept. 24, 1888. EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: I was greatly interested iu a letter of Dr. Pierson in the September REVIEW written from Loudon concerning the great World ,",'onference. One item especially in his let- We baptized our first convert here a few on work in China, and another is hoping to weeks after we arrived. He was converted as leave for India in November next. he listened for the first time to the gospel which was spoken in the the open air. This My heart was gt'f'atly moved by the a!lshonld enconrage workers among Moslems, dress you gave at Mildway, the SUllday the dUllcnlty of whose- conversion has passed after the Conference, and the longing to do Into a proverb. The native Governor attempted something, more than ever betore, took posto arrest this young man at once, snd he has session of me. This the reading of your since been in mnch jeopardy of life and liberty. .. Crisis of Missions," greatly increased, and Upon my baptizing another man, a convert also the effort of which the inclosed papel' from Mohammedanism, a few days ago, the speaks is the outcome. A deal' friend. an first One I mention was at last arrested. The invalid, who would go abroad did health same night, another, an inqnirer, was thrown permit, Is joining me in the work. Already Into prison. Instant and earnest prayer was we have several members, and we are hoping made for them by us, we claiming Peter's re- when we have the inclosed paper printed to lease as a precedent, and asking that they might send it broadcast, and that hundreds of be set at liberty that night. This the Lord did Christian girls will join our rauks. for us, and great was the joy when they came knocking at the door where we were accus- Will you pray for us, that the hearts of tomed to hold our meetings. many of our members may be moved to go out into heathen lands. and that they may The conversion of Abraham, the last convert go forth, .. strong in the power of the Lord" f mentioned, was the silver lining to a very dark cloud. We received word a few days since of Yours faithfully. the departure to be with Christ of Miss Caley, MARION E. LASRI'1"1'. who was one of the most valued of the few workers for Christ in Morocco. She was on CHRISTIAN GIRLS' llISSIONARY UNION. the staff' of the North African Mis8ion. The same day that we received tbese tidings we This Union is fOl'med with the purpose of were visited by this man, Abraham, to whom banding together Christian girls, with the Miss Caley had given the Gospel of St. John, object of stimulating definite prayer and in Arabic, some montbs ago in Larache. He sustained effort for specific missional'ies had worn the book out by constant reading, and and their work, and also to plead the needs thereby had been led to Christ. He had also of the foreign mission field. It is earnestly been reading to many others on his journeys as hoped that none will join but those who a cattle dealer. Several in one city and others have definitely given themselves to the elsewhere, he claimed, had received the truth. Lord and are longing for the spread of His Thns God is working. We trust the readers of kingdom. THE REVIEW will pray unceasingly for this neglected corner of the mission field. The desire of the few who have started this Union is that from time to time mem- The opposition that has been aroused of late bers may be led by the Holy Spirit to conhas almost shut the door of opportunity here secrate themselves to God for service in the for openly speaking of Christ io the streets or foreign mission field. With such missionshops. I am abont leaving for a journey in the aries a constant correspondence will be kept interior. up, and interesting items of news will be forwarded to each member of the Union at Ohristian Girls' Missionary Union. the beginning of the month.

[THE following letter to our asso- Of the original fifteen members of this ciate will explain itself. It is one of Union, one is already in. China, and another has given herself for foreign work and hopes the many outcomes of Dr. Pierson's to leave tor India in November. visit to England and Scotland, subsequent to the rising of the Mission- It is purposed to raise a fund by the subary Conference in June. The scheme scriptions of the members, in case at any time a member of the Union, feeling led of here proposed is admirably conceived, God to devote herself to foreign work, should and we earnestly hope that the be without the means of carrying out her desire. The Union would then faU back upon this "Christian Girls" of America, as fond to help their sister forward, It is therewell as of England and Scotland, will fore proposed that each member lay aside, .. on go and do likewise.-J. M. S.] he first day or the week, 3d," to be forwarded to the treasurer each month. And as the Union .. 94 LANSDOWNE PLACE, BRIGHTON, l will be conducted in s simple manner, there Aug. 10, 11l88. i will be no working expenses beyond printing and postage, which will also be covered by this DEAR DR. PIERSON: About six years ago subscription . a little .. Missionary Pr~yer Union" was formed amongst my pupils and governesses. We are anxious that the association &nd work Oneot the little band, ayearafter,entered of the Union should be bright and warm, there- fore propose that the snbscriptlons be sent in by the 20th of the month, togethel' with any_inter- esting items of miBsionaIT intel1lpnce Iatelf received; and the next monthly report will pass who 41 years ago became a firm adherent of on such itelllll of nc.ws to each member, in order that the iuterest be personal and sustained. the evangelical faith, and has been ever WhUe it is most desirable that the fund of the since its best known and most widely hon- Union should grow, ready for demand to be made upon it, in case of need, let It be an under- ored defender. . stood thing amongst us that this being the Lord's work, we ask no one but the Lord Him- Mikail Mesbaka was born on Mt. Lebanon, self for money, for" the sUver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts;" lit the May 20, 1800. His father was in the service same time gladly receiving IIny gift that may be the outcome of the Lord's own promptings. of the famous chieftain and ruler of Leb- A card will be sent to each member on anon, the Emir Besheer. Soon after his joining the Union, containing the general subjects for prayer and praise: Special birth the family moved to DeiI' el Komr, the requests will be sent each month in the re- port, and members wishing such inserted seat of the Lebanon Government. As a lad must forward them to the secretary before the 28th of the month. he was wide-awake, anxious to gain knowl- The thought in the minds of those who edge. From his father he learned arith· formed the ·nucleus of this Union was spe- cially to arouse and maintain an interest in metic, bookkeeping, and his father's trade, foreign missions in the hearts of Christian girls; at the same time the names of any that of a !:,oldsmith, which he was obliged to ladies willing to become "Associates" will be gladly received. The amount of sub- take up upon the loss of his ancestral do- scription from these we leave to themselves. mains. His love for mathematics was As this is above all a Union for prayer, it is hoped that those who join it will system- aroused by his desire to be able to foretell aticaUy lay before the Lord the ~neral and special needs of the mission field at eclipses as some of his learned JeWish large, and of our own particular interests in it; and so shall a blessing redound to neighbors were able to do, and when his each one who thns pleads. uncle came to visit them in 1814 from Dami- Oards of membership can be obtained by inclosing two penny stamps to the Secretary etta, Egypt, a mau learned in mathematics Christian Girls' Missionary Union, 94 Lans- downe Place, Brilrhton. and natural sciences, he took lessons from Syria.. him in the elements of astronomy, geog- HIGHLY interesting letter from raphy. algebra, natural philosophy and the Mrs. Mary Pierson Eddy: higher mathematics, in which he ever took BEIRUIT, Aug. 14, 1888. Travelers to Damascus mourn that this keen delight. At the age of 17 he went to city of such historic interest has become transformed into an ordinary modern capi- Damietta, Egypt, as a clerk, and acquired tal, with new shops and houses and broad streets and markets; as, for instance, that some property there. During this period narrow street called" Straight," mentioned in Scripture, has been changed into a wide he attended a wedding where music was new carriage road for a great part of the way aerose the city, and the old markets, provided, and some one present asked his with their appearance and odor of a dim and fabulous antiquity, are being displaced opinion about an air that was played. Be- by arcades, rivalling those of European cap- • itals. fore he could reply, one of the bystanders But during the last month, to one inter- said, .. 0, he is a mountaineer, he knows ested in the revival of Christianity in its early home, Damascus has lost something nothing of music I" SO keenly did he feel of greater value than all its antiquarian treasures. This ioss it has sustained in the the sting of this remark that the next day death of Dr. Mikail Meshaka, sometimes called the" Luther of the Easter… Church." he began the study of music under the best Ouce a bigoted follower of the Greek Ortho- POX Church, and enemy.of Protestantism, instructor he could find, and became not only a proficient performer on many instru- ments, but an author of a work on the music of the East. In 1820, on account of the plague, he left Damietta and returned to Mt. Lebanon. After holding for seven years positions of honor under the Emir Besheer, he was taken ill. During the five mo~ths of his confinement his thoughts turned to the study of medicine, and on recovery he commenced with intense earnestness to study it with an Italian physician resident in the town. In 1831 he was present at the siege of Acre with the army of Emir Besheer.

Later he went with the Egyptian army to Damascus, thence to Hums, where he re- mained for a time acting as physician to the troops among whom the cholera was raging. As the couutrywas in an unsettled state, owing to the invasion of Ibrahim Pasha, he retired to Damascus to pursue his medical stUdies there under experi- enced physicians. .

The year 1845 found him again in Egypt whither one of his instructors had gone, studying with him, and in the Medical Col- lege in Cairo. After eight months he ob- tained his degree and at once returned to Damascus to begiw his true life work. At this point too, the transforming power Qt the simple story of the Cross entered Lis Ufe An exhaustive essay on Eastern tuuela and entirely changed its whole current. already mentioned. A historY'lf Damad" ….. Thenceforth in season, out of season, he to illustrate its present places of inte1'""t. spoke, wrote, and lived Christ. In 1870 a. This has been translated into Germa.n and stroke of paralysis deprived him of the use published in Berlin. Another of permanent of his right arm and confined him to his interest, describing popular beliefs in regard room, but for eighteen years he has daily to "the evil eye," H good and evil omens.'" received the visitors who were attracted to and other Oriental superstitions. A bistory him by bis eloquence, his learning, parti- of the early civil wars of Syria, and a hiscularly his stores of information respect- tory of the Druzes. ing Oriental history and customs, his zeal in behalf of his countrymen and for the ad- He was for many years American Vicevancement of true religion. Consul in Damascus. With his different visitors he could converse upon their favor- Two months before his death, some of the ite topics with ease, being versed In theolmembers of our family paid him a visit. En- ogy, medicine, rhetoric, mathematics, bottering by two long narrow passages they any, astrology, astronomy, chemistry, music emerged from nnder a vine-covered door and architecture. He was also versed in into the open central conrt of the house, silk culture and silk 'weaving, and in the with)ts marble pavement and large foun making of the fiJagree work of the gOldtaint and were soon ushered into a, long smiths, for which Damascus is famous. room; at the upper end of which, on a low divan, sat Dr.'Meshaka, dressed in richest TaU and commanding in appearance when of Damascus silk, who for 18 years was young, his vigorous constitution carried not able to stand and receive his guests, him safely through his checkered career to but was wont by his genial manner and his 89th year; and when death came his uncourteous salutations to make them wel- dimmed eyes had never known the need of come. The raised upper half of the room glasses, his hearing was unimpaired, and where he sat was in Oriental style, deorated there yet lingered on his cneeks a ruddy with elaborately intricate mottoes in Per- glow, which his long years of helpless consian seript, carved woodwork and mirrors finement had not effaced. He was an Indesunk in the walls. Before him, on an inlaid fatigable student of the Bible. His oft-remother-or-pearl book holder, in the form of peated saying was, .. We are here to prepare an X, was a book which he was studying. for heav,en. Our only rule and guide to Around him on the walls hung various Arab another world is inits pages. Let us, thereinstruments of musie. Another room in the fore, study it to learn the ways of its inhouse, his favorite place, which he wished habitants and the nature of the life we the party to visit, Was an Oriental room, should pursue here, to fit us for an entrance adorned with rugs and ornamental devices, there." He called the Bible .. the pillar of and with a tiny fountain playing in the our faith," "theruleof our guidance," Uthe deeply recessed window. Now (hat he has mirror of God's will." His funeral was atgone, it seems strange to think of that tended by hundreds to show him honor. spacious home to which his three sons had Thousandsfrom near and far have lamented each brought their brides, and where their his death. Many eulogies, in prose a.nd families were reared, without its venerable poetry, have been written and published in his own country. patriarch and head. As an author aud controversialist, Dr. Syria has lost one of its most eminent scholars, Damascus a noted citizen, and Meshaka accomplished what no one else Protestanism a staunch defender; but his could have done in the early days of Protest- works still live to establish truth and conantism in Syria. He was the author of 14 fnteerror; his example still endures to in- books and pamphlets-seven of which were spire the youth of Syria; and when the hison controversial subjects. One, a reply to tory of .. restored Christianity in the East" the Greek Patriarch, Maximus, giving the shall be written, then, in bold outlines will history of his conversion to Protestantism, appear, with the name of Asaad Shidiak, entitled" Reasons for Obeying the Gospe!." '1 the martyr of Lebanon," the name of Another,.. ProofsofEvangelical Doctrines," Dr. Meshaka; one of whom sealed his brief .. A Reply to a Friend,…. A Vindication of testimony to the truth with his blood,like Stephen; the other, like Paul, for many one Accused of Forsaking His Church." or years was permitted to be a witness for Jesus with pen and voice. his other works we may mention a .. Higher Arithmetic," and an" Almanac for a Cen- Barmah.-The Burmans seem tury," beginning with the year 1870, with more ready to hear the gospel than copious tables, to harmonize the diverse ever before. Twenty-nine were bap- reckonings of days, months and years in tized in June, or half as many as were current use in the East amongst Jews, Greeks, Copts, Mohammedans and Occi~ reported for the whole of 1887, dental Christians; also all theappea.rances of the heavens and eclipses for the century.

1888.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Vernacular Languages and. Literature Conference of Missionaries in Meiico last February, was the demand for of Mexico. THERE lies before us as we write, a the establishment of missions con- printed form of eight pages, which ducted in the vernaculars of the is of much more than ordinary inter- country, and the use of these ver- est. It is entitled "Yacuic iyec naculars in printed form for Scrip- Tenonotzaltzin in Jesu- Christo Que- tures or other literature. The prose- nami Oquimo Ihcltilhuili in" San cution of work in the vernaculars Lltcas." It is the first form of the seems to have not met with special Gospel of Luke, being published by favor, and so far as we can learn private subscription, at the press of was rather summarily dismissed, with the Methodist Episcopal Mission in the reading of a single brief paper by the city of Mexico, in the Nahuatl a brother who was interested in the or pure Mexican language. It has dissemination of Spanish literature.

been revised by a competent hand, How far this indicated that the mis- from an old Jesuit translation into sionaries on the ground were simply this language, which, so far as we not informed on the subject of these know, is the only fraction of the Janguages, or their mature judgment Scriptures extant in any of the na- after thorough canvass of the sub- tive tongues of Mexico. The edition ject we cannot say, but if ever they now issuing is only a small one of a have carefully studied the matter, , thousand copies, and is made as an they have managed by some mas- experiment to test the demand for terly inactivity to keep out of the and usefulness of such publication public press of the United States of the Scriptures, or portions thereof. their data or their discussions. We Nahuatl, or Mexicano, is a living are not disposed to champion the use language, constantly undergoing the of these vernaculars, because we changes incident to speech used by have not satisfactory data upon large numbers of people, and is sub- which to reach a conclusion, but we ject to the friction of a foreIgn civili- have considerable doubt if those who zation, both old, in the Spanish form, have to do with the matter, have and new in" the English, with which themselves, with care and patience it is brougbt into contact through investigated the subject. '

commerce with the United Stutes and There are a few facts to be borne Europe. This language is further in mind, howevel', in making up a subject to modifications arising from judg-ment of the propriety of this ex- local separations of the people using perimental edition of Luke in :Mexi- it. The old Jesuit Gospel has, there- can.

fore, needed not only doctrinal re- 1. 1'[exicans, not Spaniards, rule vision, but retouching- to eliminate Mexico to-day, and the grave ques- archaisms. How well all this has tion arises, what relation has this been done, and how useful this ver- fact to the literature we ought to nacular "portion" may prove, even seek to produce. Mexicans are not if fairly well done, are points upon only the governing race in Mexico which we venture no opinion at tbis now, but are likely to be such for a writing, and upon which few pel'SOIlf; long time in the future. The hope can throw much light. of a progressive civilization is linked One of the topics which received up with them. Nobody would ex- some consideration at the General pect progress and modern ideas, po· litical, social, or religious, as repre- chism for the use of priests, by sented by Protestantism, to be en- Paredes Caroch y Castano, appeared, hanced by displacing the native, for and in 1865 Gastelu published a small Spanish rule. Juarez had not a drop catechism at Orizabo, in Maya (1). of Spanish blood in his veins. Diaz, In 1869 a catechism in Nahuatl or, the present Chief Executive of the Mexicano, was published at Chimal- Republic, is nearly a full-blooded popoca. In 1878 Ripaldo issued his Me~ican, and" the George W ashing- " Catechism of Christian Doctrine" in ton of the Republic, Hidalgo," was Mexican. Nor was all this confined part Mexi~an. These native Mexi- merely to religious literature. They cans dislike, some say "cordially paid large attention to the study of hate," the Spanish language, which the natives tongues and to their was forced upon them by their con- development. As early as 1595 querors as politically their national Ringon published his "Grammar language. Thlil bulK of the native and Vocabulary of the Mexican Lanraces are prej udicea against acquir- guage," and this was reprinted as ing it, and exhibit toward it the most late as 1885.· In .1714 Pacheco pubopen hostility, and among themselves lished "Arte del Idioma Tarasco," do not speak it, nor do they teach it and that was reprinted by the Govto their children. ernment in 1886. Tarasco was spoken over a large territory in West Although the old Spaniards forced Central Mexico. their language with their civilization on the natives of Mexico, they In 1863 a spelling-book in Otomi were shrewd enough themselves was published at San Jose. In 1880 carefully to study the native lan- Cabellero published a " Grammar of guages, compile grammars, lexicons, the Mexican Idiom," in Mexican and easy reading books and catechisms, Spanish, on the Ollendorf method. from which the priests could orally It was dedicated to Altamirano. In teach the people in their own tongue 1886 the Government printing-office in which they were born. It is said published, at Cordova, a reprint of a that they published the first book work in Zapoteco. ever printed in the New World in 15~9, and that was in the Mexican lan- In the very learned work of Manuel guage, and for purposes of religi- Orozco y Berra, published in Mexico ous instruction of the natives. In in 1864, entitled "Geografia de las 1544 they printed another such book Lenguas y Carte Etnografica de Mexfor religious instruction of the Aztec ico," we have a colored map, show- Indians in their tongue. In 1544, also, ing the ethnological and philological a book was published at Cordoba, in distribution of the Mexican races. Aztec, for the instrllction of Indians; The names of the tribes arranged in and in 1546 Molina's" Christian Doc- catalogue occupy ten pages, but the trine" was translated into Mexican. names of the languages occupy less It is shown thus that three centuries than five. These sixty-nine lanago these priests saw the importance guages are divided by him into eleven of using the vernacular languages families, though he gives a long list for indoctrinating the people. Nor (over sixty) of idioms outside of the does it appear that they have ever general classification. The two leadintermitted the use of this means. ing families are Mexican and In 1834 Perez published a catechism Othomi. in the Otomi language, which was indorsed by the Government sys- Among the latest general native tem of instruction. In 1840 "Ex- wort,s of great value on Mexican ethtracts of Doctrine," a smaller cate- nology and philology, is that of Mr. Francisco Pimental, entitled "De- scriptive and Comparative. Table of the Indian Languages of Mexico, or great as the total Indian population Treatise on Mexican Philology," pub- el the United States and Territories, lished in the City of Mexico. A large including Alaska I chart, some 16×24 inches, accompanies this work, which, besides the It is, therefore, with no slight classification into four orders of these pleasure that we greet these eight Mexican languages in the text, pre- little pages as the promise of the full sents a graphic view of them in the Gospel of Luke in Nahuatl, or what form of philological trees, named, is, technically speaking, Mexican, numbered and colored, so as to enable which is not a generic term, but the one at a glance to see the relation of title of one of the languages, per any language to its group or to the haps the greatest, certainly at preswhole. ent the most widely spoken, in the Republic of Mexico. A careful study of the geographical distribution of the languages in which Whether Spanish ought to be these publications, previously refer- pressed on the native races by misred to, were made, shows them to sionaries is not beyond debate. The have been mainly contiguous to the people dislike it. They have not City of Mexico. The Mexican or Uf,ed it except as compelled to do so. Nahuatl, indeed, commenced at a Mr. David A. Wells pronounces it point opposite Southern California, "a language not well fitted for the swept south through ten degrees of uses and prog'!'ess of a commercial latitude, with a width varying from nation, and which will inevitably fifty to one hundred miles, till south constitute a very serious obstacle in of the city of Mexico, and then across the way of indoctrinating the Mexithe continent, with an average belt of can people with the ideas and methpel'haps one hundred miles. It pen- ods of overcoming obstacles and doetrated among the other languageil ing things which characterize their along the coast again to the borders great Anglo-Saxon neighbors." of Guatemala. Otomi was one of the greater languages, covering a terri- English will press more and more tory perhaps one hundred and fifty into Mexico, as it has into all the miles each way, lying directly north territory we acquired from Old and west of the City of Mexico, and Mexico; and it has done that, not even a little south of it. The City of merely because it has become the Mexico was on the borders of these national language since we incorpotwo languages, though located in rated the Territory, but because it Nahuatl or Mexicano territory. is the "language of commerce of North America," and Mexico is com- Latham, speaking of the Nahuatl, ing into close and closer commercial or pure Mexican, says: "It is pre- relations with us. eminently an intrusive tongue. It is probably spoken beyond its original There is, perhaps one may aml'm boundaries in every direction, some- with safety, more liability of English times (as in Central America) in iso- displacing Spanish in Mexico than lated patches." It is the vernacular there is of Spanish displacing these of the Valley of Mexico, and of the "Mexican vernaculars among the nainterior on either side of that Valley, tive races. Not more than one-sixth and is probably spoken by three mil- of the total population of the country lions of people-possibly more. To is European, including Spaniards. give the gospel, therefore, to the peo- It may be a fair question whether ple speaking this language in their the short cut to the native populaown vernacular, is to give the wrltten tions is, after all, through the Spanish gospel to a population ten times as language. Perhaps it may be through these vernaculars, perhaps through the English language. Missionary Training for WomeD. called of God to a special work, need a special training for that work, do BY MRS. LUCY RIDER,MEYER. not also women, called of God to their special work, need a special ONE of the things, unknown in the training for that work? And at the bottom of all really effective religiOUS religious world till very lately, is work must lie a thorough knowledge of the Bible. Cavah'Y, artillery, the Missionary TrainiBg-school. Let even light infantry, must know some- thing of the use of powder. us look at it. I hardly need bring illustrations of First of all, is special training the fact that this broad, basal knowl- edge of the Word of God is not posneeded for women having the mis- sessed by average Christian women. No, not even by the Christian women sionary work in view? This question who are very actively engaged in religious work. It would be marmust be answered. Life is too short, velous, indeed, if it were. We are not ready to claim such startling the call from the whitened fields is superiority for woman, as to assert that, without stimulus or direction, too urgent for us to spend time and she arrives instantly at a point reached by our young men only after thought and money on anything but a long course of study. The Lord forbid that I should ignore, or in the the absolute necessities of Christian slig-htest degree depreciate, the blessed illumination of the Spirit of equipment. In answer: There are God on the page of His Word, but people are not born with a knowledge hundreds of women, yes thousands, of the Bible, nor are they-I speak reverently-born again into it, Neiunder the auspices of the Church, ther does anyone, untrained, know how to 8tudy the Bible. The power devoting their whole lives to religious of concentrated, critical study cornel' always and only by long and careful work, and hundreds more are press- discipline.

ing on, many of them young and in- Next to this great need of knowing more of the Bible, comes the need of experienced; and, whether for good knowing the best methods of work. The old way of training schoolor ill, they will soon be in the field. teachers was to thrust them out alone into the actual work of teach- These women are to deal with the ing, and let them learn by the hard- est, through their own blunders and most precious interests of time and failures-a painful process to the teacher and all expensive one to the eternity. Can the question be asked unfortunate childl'en upon whom she experimented. But the Normal whether they need special prepara- schools that have sprung up all over our land tell of a better way in secution for their work-preparation lar teaching, a way in which theory and practice and kindly criticism go which can only be secured in a tech- hand in hand. And if the work of a. nical school? / First, as to a knowledge of the Bible.

Everyone must agree that something of the same broad and deep knowl- edge of the Bible as a book, which we endeavor to give our young men in our theological seminaries, could not fail to be of utmost value to our C~ristian workers among women.

Apart from the many occasions when such knowledge would be needeu tor use, it is fundamentally necessary in the character of the worker. It is a foundation stone, the absence of which may not indeed overthrow the whole super$tructure, but cannot fail to render it weak and unsym- metrical. But while we plead for this foundation stone in the training alike of our young men and young women for Christian work, we do not fail to recognize the marked dif- ference in their work. We believe that there is, and that there must always be, a difference. But if men, secular 'teacher is too responsible to accommodate a family of forty-eight.

be entrusted to novices, what shall but already its capacity is overtaxed, we say of the religious teacher? and arrangements ar!! in progress for Testimony as to the need of special mOl'e room.

preparation might easily be accumu- Though the school has only com- lated. Mrs. McGrew, M.D., of India, pleted its third year, 106 different says: "Such preparation would be young women have been in attend- invaluable to our missionaries." ance. Twenty different States and The venerable Dr. Butler says: Territories have been represented by "The idea seems to me to be of these students; and, whileltheschool divine origin. It would be a great is nominally Methodist, yet the class- help to those going to the foreign room work being undenominational, field. even as physicians. The work five different denominations have had would be in much safer condition adherents among our pupils. Mis- with trained missionaries. With sionaries trained in the school are such training ladies would be ten now at work in Chicago, Arkansas, times better prepared for their South Carolina, Indian Territory"

work." A student of the Chicago Utah, India, Japan, Africa, South Training-school writes back from America, China and Korea.

Japan: "Tell the girls they can't But it is in our financial support realize how much good their Bible that the hand of God has been over study is going to do them." Another us with richest blessings. The school student says:' "Many, many times I is poor, never having had, even dur- find my experience at the school a ing all its building, a larger donation right-at-hand aid in some emer- than $3,000, and not many so large gency." as $1,000. Students pay $3.00 per But the best argument that the week for all expenses, and this makes Christian world feels the need of the school self-supporting, so far as special technical training for mis- running expenses are concerned. All sionaries is the succe~s of the schools our teachers and lecturers give their that have been established to meet services without salary, which makes this need. The writer may be par- it possible for us to give tuition free.

dOll.ed for believing that the Chicago Five teachers and assistants reside in Training-school is the one best known the building (with all the students), in the United States, and that a brief and devote their entire time to the description of this institution and its school. In addition to their work, methods may be of interest. This we have a large list of lecturers, in- school 'has been in existence three cluding some of the best known years. It was established largely by teachers and ministers of the coun- the exertions of private individuals, try. We gratefully recognize the and has never been organically con- special blessing of God, in thus pro- nected with any missionary society, 'viding volunteer service which it though on its Board of Managers are would be impossible to secure other- representatives from, the Chicago wise, without the expenditure of City Missionary Society, and from several thousand dollars annually.

the Woman's Home and Foreign The money needed to erect and Missionary Societies of the Metho- furnish the building has come by dist Episcopal Church. A charter voluntary contribution, as the wants was obtained in 1886, and the first of the school have been made known.

rented house being found Insufficient, A monthly paper, The Message, pub- a central and convenient lot was pur- lished at the school, has b('en the chased, and a large building was principal means of communication erected upon it. This building will with the public. It is from this source-also, voluntary contributions and for which she needs special prep.

as the LOTd shall move the hearts of aration. His people to give-that we look for Then, very prominent in the plan the money necessary to give us the enlarged accommodations that we of school discipline, is the systematic need. The school has never had a putting into practice of the things dollar of endowment, nor has it ever paid a dollar of salary. learned from day to day. All kinds of religious work are done by the The course of study pursued in the school is definite, and a diploma is pupils in the mission fields which a. given for completion. It is technical in character, no literary branches re- great city furnishes in such sa~ abundance. Can anyone doubt the value of such pl'actical contact of the worker with the work? Is it not far betterthat the tlrst attempts at work ceiving attention. There are three should be done under the eye of an great lines of study: 11't, The Bible; experienced teacher, where mistakes 2d, Methods 0/ teaching the Bible can be pointed out and better ways and doing religious work; and 3d, suggested, while lull and rich sym- Nursing and Elementary Medicine. pathy is given, rather than to sub- The Bible is studied, first as a whole, ject the young worker to the terrible and then book by book, with analysis test of being thrust out a thousand of each. Lectures are received on miles from a helping hand perhaps, Bible Interpretation, that we may be to struggle and suffer alone? And guarded against the vagaries that not only is this the only merciful have done so much, lately, to bring way for the missionary, but it is the all lay work into contempt; Old Tes- only safe way for the Church. A dis- tament and Church History, and tinguished foreign missionary says: Christian Doctrine. In methods we "If there were any way of testing have general instruction in organ- missionaries in similar work at home, izing and carrying on work, with a before they are sent out, it would be little innocent modified homiletics, a most satisfactory plan. Every fail- such as the making out of analyses ure involves great expense, discour- on the Sunday-school lessons, and ages many pel'sons at home. and preparing prayer-meeting talks. We induces tl'ouble and perhaps discord have also instruction in house-to- in missions and societies,"

house visitation, the management of We tlnd that the training we give children's, young people's and cot- answers this other incidental but tage meetings, temperance, revival most important end-it tests, both and kindergarten work. Miss Isa- physically and spiritually, the mis- bella Thoburn, fifteen years a mis- sionary candidate. We believe that sionary in India, has been with us this alone would justify the existence the past year, and has given valuable of the school, and that it would be aid in this department. We pay the part of true economy for mission- special attention to Sunday-school ary societies to supportit for this end work, our course being a very good alone, if there were no other means normal training in that line. We of support.

have also class instruction in singing The practical work of the students, and elocution. though taken by way of training, is The third department of our work, found to be of great value to our nursing and elementary medicine, is overworked city pastorll. During a intended to prepare the students for single term of seven months 4,386 re- the emergencies that may come upon ligious calls were made, 750 opportu- any woman in the home, but which nities for prayer or Bible reading the Plissionary will in~vi4tbl;y meett were embl'aced; many coI.versioI.l'I were known to have taken place; may well each ask ourselves, Wha.t large numbel·s of children were is my personal relation to this movetaught in industrial and Sunday- ment? Have I any duty toward schools, and many people were this line of work? Is it not the spebrought for the first time within the cial duty of everyone in these daYIiI to reach of Christian influences. Ingen- watch for opportunities to turn the eral, we may say that the influence of flow of young lives into channels of our large body of students at work in special religious and miSSIOnary the city mission has been great, and work? How greatly the efficiency has contributed not a little, we may of even the ordinary home worker in modestly believe, to the establish- church and Sunday-school would be ment of the order of "Deaconesses" increased by a year of special trainin the Methodist Church-an order ing in Bible study and religious which finds its first members, by the methods. A year in such a school way, in the "Deaconess' Home," would "finish off" a Christian girl's which is a direct outgrowth of the education better than a year in Euschool. rope. Many of the training-school students are such because of a word But the school is a stimulus, not to fltly spoken by teacher or pastor. the home work alone. Several of And are there not many others who our pupils, soon to go to the foreign might by word of ours be led in such field, would never have found their a school to a revelation and inspiraway there but for the influences of tion that would invest life with new the school. The school is-if it is meaning? How many a woman in possible to separate the ideas-more a our land, measurably-perhaps most Bible than a missionary enterprise. sadly-free from home ties, is soul- Young women are welcomed to it weary for an object in life. In the who wish to know more of the Bible Romish Church snch women throw and methods of teaching the Bible, themselves-and their fortunes, if whether they have the missionary they have any-into the arms of the work in view or not. But as they omnivorous convent. Why should study the Bible and the field the mis- there not be a conesponding, even if sionary spirit grows. The wider, a more intelligent, devotion in our deeper knowledge of the Word of Protestant churches, where the spe- God must produce a great increase of' cial consecration of a life means not a missionary zeal. Jesus Christ, re- living death, but a life of special joy vealed centuries ago as the Incarnate and privilege? Word, appointed His Apostles, first that they" might be with Him," Upon us may ·be laid that other and second, that He "might send blessed duty-and duty is always them forth" (Mark iii: 14). The se- privilege-of doing with the means quence is not one of mere accident, God has put into our hands, what we but of deepest necessity. Whenever may not do with our lives. The cost we "draw near" to Him, revealed of training a worker in the Chicago to-day by the living Spirit in the school is only $100 dollars per year. written Word, He will "send us How better could business men or forth." The Bible training-school busy women duplicate their lives for movement, drawing men "near" God and the missionary cause than by a better knowledge of Christ, by supporting students in such a through the history of Himself given .school? in the Bible, is of deep significance in the present remarkable era of mis- And above all let us recognize the sionaryactivity. hand of God in the movement. Let us acknowledge that the" tree" so IJ.l closing tl1is brief djscu,ssion, w~ "fqll qf sap" is His, ~d JI~ will direct our relations to it-whether Hovey, "Manual at Theology. II pp.

we are to go or send, whether we are 00-104.

to give His Word or give gold. God 8. Chapter IX. Providence.

gives the dominant thought of the 9. Chapter XII. Man Needs a Saviour.

Pamphlet… Life of Christ," Rev. J. L.

centuries-nay, in these rapid days, Hurlburt, M.A.

almost forthe decades, and happy are 10. Chapter XIV. The Person of Christ.

they who heal' His watchword at this Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- time;' "THAT THEY MAY BE WITH ject-Person of Christ.

ME," and" THAT I MAY SEND THEM Hovey, "Mauual of Theology;" pp.

190-207. .

FORTH." Pamphlet, " The Person and Character Prepa.ratory Study for Oandidates of Christ," T. Armitage, D.D.

AMONG THE BAPTIST LADIES. 11. Chapter XV. MediatoriaofficeofCbrlst.

THE Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- Hodge. "Systematic Theology;" Vol.

sionary Society of the West has II, pp. 455-461.

taken in hand a correspondence Hovey, "Manual of Theology;" pp.

207-234.

course of study in Christian doctrine. Pamphlet, .. The Way of Salvation."

It is conducted by Mrs. H. W. Bar- 12. Chapter XVI. Atonement.

bel', Ph.M., of Fenton, Michigan. It Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- is so unique a movement, and one ject-Atonement.

which may inspire others, if not to Pamphlet, "The Sin Bearer," Horatius Bonar,D.D.

imitate yet to emulate, that we ven- Pamphlet, .. Can I be Assured of Salva- ture to take the space to reproduce tion Y"

tb.e lessons and readings of the cur- 13. Chapter XVIII. Regeneration (Repent- riculum: ance and Faith).

LESSONS. READINGS. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 1. Chapter I. The Being of God. ject-Regeneration.

Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- Hodge, .. Systematic Theology;" Vol.

ject-Existence of God. Ill, pp. 31-36.

Hovey, "Manual of Theology and Eth- Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp.

ics :" subject-Existence of God. 242-263.

2. Ohapter II. The Bible a Revelation. 14. Chapter XIX. Justification.

Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" sub- Northrup, Lelltures on Theology; sub- ject-The Bihle from God. ject-Justification.

Hodge, .. Systematic Theology," V01. 1, Hodge, "Systematic Theology;" Vol.

pp.lM-166. III. 116-125, 141-145. Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp. Broadus, pamphlet, .. Three Questions as to the Bible." 2S3-272. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 15. Chapter XXI. Sanctification. ject-Inspiration. 3. Chapter III. The Attributes of God. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 4. Chaptel IV. The Trinity. ject-Sanctification. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- ject-Trinity. Hodge, .. Systematic Theology;" Vol.

III, pp. 2l<!-226.

Hodge, "Systematic'Theology;" Vol. Hl'vey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp. 1, pp. 442-448. 273-299. 5. Chapter V. The Deity of Ohrist. Nortl).rup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 16. Chapter XXIV. The Church. ject-The Deity of Christ. Pamphlet, .. The Origin of the, Bap- Hodge, "Systematic Theology;" Vol. 1, pp. 483-488, 495-510. tists," G. B. Taylor, D.D. Hovey, "Manual of Theology;" pp 1'12-190. 17. Chapter XXV. Baptism.

Pamphlet, " The Position of Baptism In the Christian System," H. H. Tucker, D.D.

18. Cbapter XXVI. 'l'he Lord's Supper.

6. Chapter VI. -The Deity of the Holy Pamphlet, "Close Commtinion," Alva.h Spirit. Hovey, D.D.

Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub. 19. Chapter XXVIII. The Resurrection. ject-Deityof the Holy Spirit. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- Hovey, .. Manual ,of Theology;" pp. 235-242. ject-Resurrection.

'1. Chapter VII. Purpose of God. Pamphlet," Stateof Man afterDeath," Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- ject-Divine Purpose, A. Hovey,D.D. 20. Chapter XXX. Heaven and Hell, E.evi>w ILlld Examination,

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. ~

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

SYRIA.. partridge upon the mountains. But SIXTY-SEVEN years ago Pliny Fisk if a building can be hired, and a and Levi Parsons were sent to Jeru- school established, the Maronite, the salem to begin work among Jews, Jew, the Druse, the Mohammedan, Mohammedans, Druses and other the Greek, the Roman, the Protest.

sects. They soon found the Holy ant Chl:istian, are safe within their City not the best center of opera- own walls, and can there, and there tions; so the headquarters of the only, preach and teach their faith.

mission-field were moved to Beirut. The cost of these schools in the Since those days Central Turkey has interim is only from five dollars to become a field for missionary labor- ten dollars a year. In the South the ers from many societies. In all the cost of a boys' school would be but a evangelical schools there are about few dollars a month. In the college 120,000 children, and some $00,000 tuition is eighty dollars a year.

has been contributed during the one Modern missionary work in Syria year from all these churches. The began in 1821. In 1841 Beirut was language spoken is Arabic, and the made the central station. It had the missionaries have translated, and, advantage of being on the seacoast, through the mission press at Beirut, and was a mission station only two have given the Bible to one hundred years younger than Jerusalem, hav- and fifty millions of people, whose ing been occupied in 1823. The prin- sacred language is the Arabic. Mr. cipal stations are Beirut, Sidon, Whiting, going to China to labor as Tripoli, Zahleh and Abeih, with a missionary, sent back to Beirut for eighty-six outstations. Across the Bibles for the millions there who country, east of Beirut, on the spurs speak the Arabic. of Lebanon, is Zahleh, consecrated India has fifty millions who read by the life and death of Rev. Gerald the Koran in Arabic, and who, if F. Dale in 1886. North of Beirut is Christianized. must get their Bible Tripoli, also an important seacoast literature from the mission press of station with outposts; special effort Beirut. Persia and Egypt also make was made for a school building there large demands upon this source, this a few years ago. Southeast of Beirut, tree of life, whose leaves are truly also on Lebanon, is Abeih, where the forthe healing of the nations. Syria educational department is a promi- is the land of the Bible, washed by the nent feature. South of Beirut, Sidon, Mediterranean, the Lebanon Mount- on the seacoast, like Damascus, ains running through it; its plains, claims to be the oldest city in the its mountain slope~, filled with vil- world. In Syria there are over a lages and rich in historic interest. million of people. Not only are the In regard to what has been done eyes of all the world turned to Syria, by the Presbyterian mission: first, the but the feet of all races stray to its educational work. Sixty thousand soil. The religions are as various as children are in these schools in the the races. The False Prophet has the Turkish Empire; and experience has most numerous followers, and Moshown that, in Syria, the school is hammedanism is the dominant rethe only way to begin the good work. ligion. The Sultan of Turkey rules the land, and owns personally enor- In the midst of a population so mous estates in the various provinflammable, so riotous, open-air inces. Syria has many Sundays. preaching is an impossibility. A '1'he Druses observe Thursday, the small thing might excite a crowd Moslems Friday, the Jews Saturday beyond endurance; the massacre of and Protestants Sunday. Arabic is 1860 was begun by the shooting of a the spoken language of the majority, ture, mathematics, natural sciences, though there are as many languages Turkish, English, French and ..Latin as races. Arabic, being also the re- langua.ges, mOl'al science and biblical ligious language of Mohammedan- literature, medicine and surgery, etc.

ism, and missions being to the Mo- There is a hospital, with dispensary hammedans of Syria chiefly, much and pharmacy. The whole work is of time and labor is devoted to the conducted on Protestant evangelical study and printing of that language. principles, and the Bible is the text- At Beirut in 1886, 19,331,750 pages book. Rev. George E, Post. M.D" of of Scripture were printed. Since the th!! Syrian College, says there is con- press was established there, about nected with the College a Young 350,000,000 of pages of God's Word Men's Christian Association; that of have been printed-" enough to cover the 180 students of the institution, 120 a carriage-road around the earth are connected with this association; at the equator." . The tracts printed that of these nea.rly half are active at Beirut were 1,702,500 during the members; and that the remaining same year. Steam and hand-presses ha.If represent the various Oriental are kept running from daylight till sects.

dark, and are unable then, with fifty The Jesuits tried to keep pace with employees, to supply the demand for Protestants at Beirut as to college, ap- the truth. The work of bookbinding, paratus, library, and even by free tui- etc., is carried on to a great disadvan- tion, and for the first time translating tage in the present building. Econ- the Bible into Arabic, but higher and omy and convenience demand a much scholastic, not popular, Arabic. They larger and better-planned building, could not sell the Bibles. As it was or the work will falI far below the possible to get masses said for souls needs and demands of the time. for five cents, people elsewhere sent The Arabic is the religious lan- to the Jesuits to get masses said, and guage of 200,000,000 of people. What they kept the money and gave the a. lighthouse Beirut is! and how fal' Bibles to the prie~ts instead. The the Beirut Arabic Bible may go! priests had no use for them, and sold Wherever Mohammedanism is found. them for nomina.l rates. One case is In Beirut there are one church and known where bigoted Papists thus six preaching places. The total num_ got hold of the Bible in Arabic from ber of church members was in 1886 their own priests and found the error 281; of these, 155 are women. of their belief by reading them; So There is a presbytery, ca.lled tbe God used the very method used by Presbytery of Beirut and Mt. Leba- the Jesuits to defeat the Protestant non, and the effort is to be ma.de to cause as the way of making more have tIle native pastora.tes self-sup- Protestants! .

porting. The Mohammedans are not THE JEWS.

idle; in Beirut, each adult Moslem .. TM Jew first. "-Rom. i : 16. was obliged by government to give " Give to him who gave the Bible; a dollar toward building the new mosque. Think from whence it came to yon: Do you love yool precious Bible P The Syrian Arabic College of Bei- Then restore it to the Jew."

In 1884 wa.s first brought to the rut was established in 1865, and the attention of the religious world the regular course began in autumn of rema.rkable Jewish-Christian move-'

1866. The medical depa.rtment was ment in Southern Russia, under the added in 1867.' 'fhe langua.ge used leadership of a learned and piou~ law- is exclusively Arabic, the common yer of Kischneff, Joseph Rabinowitz; tongue of Syria; the course em- and since then we have, from time to braces Arabic language and litera.- time, had accounts of the growth and development of this communion. heart in hisJewish brethren, a.s thw boa.IIted Jts adherents are as yet compara- of their noble descent from Abraham, Is&a.c, tively few, but the movement has and Jacob, and were proud of the wisdom which the law, received from Mount Sinai, attracted attention everywhere as a gave to them; and who, on the other hand, factor of great importance in Christ- saw through their stubbornness and their ian missions. The baptism in Berlin proclivity in good and prosperous timesto of the spiritual leader of this move- desert the living God, their heavenly Fatlrer, ment indicates that the development and choose for themselves new gods, namely, the love of money and the sover- is healthy and in the right direction. eignty over their brethren through science The original thirteen theses of this and mammon. communion, published in the official 10. The man who unites within himself "Documents," issued by this Society all these characteristics, we have, after a thorou~h examination of all the books of in Hebrew and German, represent the hi:tory of our people. the children of the faith and animus of these earnest Israel, found in the one Jesus of Nazareth, souls. They read as follows: who was killed at Jerusalem, before the dest~uction of the last Temple. 1. The present moral and material condition of the IsraeJitish brethren in Rnssia is a de- 11. The wise men of Israel, among his cayed, distorted and disconraged one. contemporaries, could not yet understand and grasp his doctrines and his salutary 2. Under the circnmstances, to sit in lazy idle- purpose, which was his aim in regard to ness would signify to give consent to the entire his Jewish brethren, this namely, that he ruin to onr Israelitish brethren. laid stress upon the observance of the mandates of the law that touch the head 3. In order to better our circumstances, and hearts, and not on the trilling features we cannot look to our rich people or their of outward acts and deeds. But we, the money for help, nor to our Rabbins with Jews. who live in the year 5644. we can their dQctrines, nor to her writers with with a certainty say, that this Jesus sought their reasoning, for these are all bent on ouly the true welfare of his brethren, and their own benefit, and the welfare of Israel offered peace to bis whole generation. is not their object. 12. Therefore, the power of our 10Te for 4,. Nor must we seek a refnge in leaving our Israelitish brethren compels us to keep our birthplace, Russia, in order to emigrate holy, and to fear the name of this Jesus, to the land of Israel, and just as little in an our brother, and, with all submission of amalgamation with the native non-Jewish heart, we should learn his holy words population of Russia. spoken in truth and love, as they are re- corded and explained in the Gospels, we 5. It is our duty to seek hope and assist- should impress them upon our brethren ance here in Russia, through our own ex- and the children in school; we should reertions, with all our heart, with the assist- ceive the Gospel books as blessed into our ance of the Lord (Jehovah), the only one houses, and join them to all the holy writ- iugs which have beentransmitted to us as a who can help. blessing from our wise men in all genera- 6. The material conditions of the Jews tions.

cannot be improved, unless it is preceded by 13. We confidently hope that the words of an improvement of the moral and spiritual our brother Jesus, which aforetime were status of the people. spoken to our Israelitish brethenin justice, love and mercy, may take root in our hearts, 7. In order to bring to rights the moral and may bring to us the frnit of righteous- condition, there is need of deep-seated re- ness and of salvation. Then our hearts newing of a spiritual regeneration. We will turu to love the true and the good, and must throwaway our idols, the love of then, too, the hearts of the people and the money as such, and in its place must make government will be turned in good will at home in our hearts·the love of truth as toward us, to give to us aid and succor such, and the fear of evil as such. among the other nations, who live securely under the shadow of European laws, which S. In order to attain such a regeneration have been given and written in the spirit of we need a helper, a physician, whose person our brother, who gave his life to make the and medicine have been found reliable. world blessed, and remove evil from the earth. Amen. 9. In order to find such a person we must look among the descendants of Jacob for a The treasurer, the secretary and man who loves Israel,and who has given his life for the sanctification of God's holy one of the missionaries of the British name, and for the sanctification of the law and the prophets; a man who is known to all Society visited Kischinew in the the inhabitants of the earth on account of the purity of his soul, and his love for his people, the children o~ Israel; a man who, on the one hand, recognized the greatness of spring of 1886. It was because of movement has spread not only to their visit then that the Conference other parts of Bessarabia, but even was held at which the new Hebrew to the capital of Russia; and we Christian Church was formed, and hope will go on, along with kindred the new movement inaugurated. At movements, till through Israel, all the. close of the Conference, M. shall know Jesus and His redeeming Rabinowitz turned to the secretary of love.

this society and gave him the follow- When Mr. Rabinowitz visited Eng- ing exquisite parable: land lately he was received at the A few foolish people driving in a four- Conference H:(lJ, Mildmay, and pubwheeler happened to lose a wheel. Finding licly welcomed by Mr. J. E. Mathiethat the car moved along heavily, they son and Rev. J. Wilkinson. About looked about and found that a wheel was foul' years before, Mr. Wilkinson saw missing. One of the foolish men jumped down and ran forward in search of the miss- in a newspaper some mention of what ing wheel. To everyone he met he said, Mr. Rabinowitz was doing, and acor- "We have lost a wheel; ,have you seen a respondence ensued; there being an wheel? have you found a wheel?" One earnest desire to see one another, a wise man at last said: .. You are looking in meeting took place in Berlin in Augthe wrong direction. Instead of looking in front for your _heel you 'ought to look ust, 1885. The first interview was behind." That is exactly the great mistake very touching: at the words" Wilthe Jews have been making for centuries. kinson," "Rabinowitz," in true patri- They have forgotten that, in order to look archial fashion, they fell on each forward aright, they must first look behind aright. The four wheels of Hebrew history other's necks and wept and kissed may be said to be Abraham, Moses, David each other. Having a great desire a.nd Jesus. The Jews by looking in front, to consult Mr. Wilkinson, Dr. Saphir, instead of behind, have failed to find their and other friends, and to meet Chrisfourth wheel. Thank God, that" THE SONS tians in England, Mr. Rabinowitz came to London after Christmas 011' THB NEW COVENANT" have found the especially to be introduced to the friends at Mildmay. The meeting Supreme Wheel-JESUS. Abraham, Moses a.nd David are but beautiful types and symbols of Jesus. They were, and still are, the repositories of His energy; they were, and are still, moved and managed by Him, as had therefore been arranged that truly as are the Cherubim and Seraphim. they might give to their brothel' the Thank God, we have found our Brother right hand of fellowship. Mr. Jesus, our all, .. who of God has been made Rabinowitz had already addressed unto us, wisdom, righteousness, sanctifica- several gatherings of his Jewish tion and redemption"; from whom alone we have found divine light, life, liberty aud brethren, and very touching it was love, for the great here. and the greater to hear him preface an address to a hereafter. And now, with bright eye and number of Jewish children with the jubilant heart, we are looking forward to words, "My dear little brothers and the pulsing splendors of His appearing.

This parable was the crown of the sisters."

Conference, and has in it the divine Mr. Rabinowitz, speaking in his and human evolving energy of own language, and his interpreter Christ, which is destined to fill the being Mr. Adler, told how, after world and eternity with the highest years of study of the Holy Seriptures, life and bliss. his eyes were opened to see that Jesus, of whom Thus by Christian prayer and par- the new Testament testified, is the Messiah for whom all true Isrselites were looking. He told able the new movement was inaugu- how, long ago, he was in the habit of reading the rated, which has been placed before Old Testament with his Jewish brethren; how the world in a pamphlet entitled, at St. Petersburg. Constantinople, and other "The First Ripe Fig," by Professor 'places he had songht to improve their position, Delitzsch, of Leipzig, and in an ad- and to obtain for them equal right~ -with their dress entitled, "The Everlasting Na- fellow citizens. At one period he hoped much tion," by 'the Rev. Dr. Saphir. The from the liberal disposition of Alexander II., but all hopes in this direction were 1!C&ttered to the winds by the, outrages in Bulgaria, by the Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and they Russo-Turkish war, aud by the persecution that believe, notwithstanding all they broke out in Moscow. He turued his thoughts have gone through, that God will be then to colonizatiou, and, visiting Palestine, was faithful to them, and that He has deeply pained as he beheld the indignities to still some purpose in regard to them. which, at the Wailing Place in Jerusalem, his Unfortunately, Christian and Gentile brethren were subjected. Here also, as he was with them are synonymous terms, standing on the Mount of Olives, the conviction and what they who believe in Jesus was forced upou him that the Jesus of whom he as the Messiah have to show is that had read in the New Testament, was the Mes- they have so accepted Him, not alsiah. Then it was that the words of our Lord, though they were Jews, but becau8e .. Without me ye can do nothing," came home they were Jews. As Jews hear, first, to his mind. On returning to his native place words from the Pentateuch and the many Jewish brethren visited him, and with Prophets, and then from the Gospels these on the Sabbath he read the portion of the and Epistles, they cannot but feel Old Testament appointed for the day, and then that in all there is the same voice, some portion of the New. Testament, expound- the same language, the same Lord. ing it to them. Many ofthem came to think of Jesus as he did, and then, feeling that, in order Now from ice-bound Siberia comes to convince them that he had indeed accepted the intelligence of a gospel movement Jesus as the Messiah, he should be baptized, he essentially of the same character as went to Berlin for this purpose. Some thought that in Kichneff in Bessarabia. It that then he would become a Christian, but he has been assuming considerable promtold them that he was a Jew still, only that he inence during the past two years, but had received Christ into his heart as his Saviour. only lately has reliable information been secured concerning its nature Another text much impressed on his mind and prospects. It is also a movement about this time was, "If the Son shall make you Christward among the Jews of Westfree, ye shall he free indeed." After his bap- ern Siberia, originating, strange to ism he thought the Jews would not call upon, say, entirely independently of that him as they had done before; but even more under Rabinowitz. The leaderin the came, because then they saw that he was really enterprise is Jacob Zebi Sheinmann. in earnest in the matter, and they argued that He is a Polish Jew, who, twenty as he had always taken an interest in his breth- years ago, through independent ren, and by his efforts secured them some thought, came to the conviction that advantages, he must mean well. Some few, the" Messiah, the Son of David," was however, opposed him, and wrote letters to the thE' true Saviour. The open avowal papers against him, but this soon died out· of this conviction gave mortal offense Having given himself to the study of the New to the strict Chasidim or Talmudic Testament, he taught openly and publicly, and Jews of his country. They first exalso published his sermonS and pamphlets in the communicated him, and then, on the Russian language, these being circulated by the oath of four perjured witnesses, sethou$and. Many then began to. see that it was cured his condemnation on the charge a good thing to be a Christian, and asked for of perjury; whereupon, he, with baptism. Thus he showed that there was life other unfortunates, was transported amongst the Jewish people, though they seemed to Siberia. He took his faith with to be wrapped in death, aud now they needed a him into exile, and did what he could place of worship, a liturgy, and several other to awaken in those around him a things, about which, indeed, he had come to faith such as filled his heart. Baving England to consult his friends. Above all, they been an almost unheeded vox clamanneeded that passport, the Bible, which God tis for fifteen years, he providentially Himself had provided for them, but which they became acquainted with th~ work had so long neglected. And this he prayed his of'Rabinowitz. Among uncalled-for Christian friends to help to give to his Jewish mail matter at Tomsk, where he brethreu.

Mr. Rabinowitz is a type of the God-fearing Jews who believe in Scripture and love their nation, and who in that way are prepared to re- ceive Him who is the center of Scrip- ture. In sending missionaries to the Jews there is a foundation on which to rest. The Jews, as a people, can- not forget that they are children of

PROGRJl:Si AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLlCTIN

was engaged in business, he found a. sway of Talmudic prejudices as are copy of the pamphlet called Bikkure those of Eastern Europe. Then that Teena, containing the public confes- power among missionary agencies, sions and two sermons of the Kich- Delitzsch's Hebrewtranslation of the neff reformer. He saw in the latter's New Testament, is being constantly work the realization of the dreams of called for by these Jews. The British his exile, and at once entered into Bible Society, which publishes this correspondence with Rabinowitz. book, has established a depot at They exchanged documents concern- Tomsk, and the book is being eagerly ing their doctrinal views, and it was read and studied, but no distinct J ewat once discovered how entirely in- ish-Christian organization has as yet dependent of each other they were. been effected.

Sheinmann calls his pamphlets Kol The first of some special services kore bamidbar (Voice of One Crying for the Jews in London was recently in the Wildel'ness). His sentiments announced for St. Mary's Church, and ideas, as also his methods of Whitechapel. Bills were distributed gospel work. have a most remarkable warning them against attending; So similarity to those of Rabinowitz, counter-attraction was started in the showing that the hearts and minds form of an address by a popular of both must have virtually gone Jewish lecturer, and a delegate from through the same process in finding the Jewish Board of Guardians was their Redeemer in Christ. This new placed at the door of the church to movement'is yet in its formative pe- take down the names of those who riod. But indications abound that entered. Nevertheless, the audience even more effectual work may be of the Jewish lecturer was about looked for than has been done in twenty, whereas 150 Jews listened Southeastern Russia. The Jews of with the greatest attention to a dis- Siberia are not so entirely under the course in the church on Isa. i: 18.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

". A.frica. -The attention of the civilized world section that brave German, Emin Bey, lifter seis now so intently fixed upon the rapid march of curing the confidence of the natives, Is believed to have firmly established himself, (or the purevents on the eastern coast of Africa, that a pose of suppressing the horrible traffic. It is a condensed notice of the African situation, as it section with which communication from the now appears, will interest our readers. For east coast is almost impracticable. Trying to fiud Emin, Stanley ascended the Congo and the supposed commercial advantages. Englaud and Aruwimi, one of its branches. Disinterested Germany have secnred from the Sultan of Zan- and competent judges believe that betweeu the zibar large grants of territory. Those of the headwaters of the Aruwimi and Wadeiai, his former embrace nearly one million square miles objective point, just north of Lake Victoria Nydirectly opposite the Island of Zanzibar, and ex- anza, he fonnd his way blocked, and was comtending several hundred miles to the northwest pelled to make a wide detour to the west, from and into the interior of the continent. This terri- which to move eastward by a more northerly tory is practically controlled by the British East route. The possibility, if not probability, is African Company, which has all the powers inci- that this is true. If it is, there has not been dent to a thoroughly equipped government. The snfficient time to hear from him. It is the ex- German claim o(more than 740,000 square miles, pectation of the British African Company 'hat consists of a triangular section lying north of the Stanley will yet march from Wadelal, Emln's British claim, and of a much larger territory lying center of power, southeasterly to the eastern to the south of that claim. Outside of these there coast, strengthen British prestige and possesis a French claim amounting to about 700,000 sions, and perhaps establish a New African Free square miles. Adding these together. of the State nnder British protection. With this hope- 4,500,000 square miles of Africa not ruled by fnl view of the African Situation, as it now is, foreign power, more than one-half 18 lU the we must wait patiently until we have something Sahara. In the heart of Africa, on the Great besides mere conjectnre.-New York Evan- Lakes, and for a long 'distance north o( them, we gelist. find the slave trade, whose horrors lind ravages extend over a vallt rel:ion of country. In this -The completion of the survey for the new miSSionary may help to eonvlnoe railroad past Livingstone Falls greatly in- Mwanga that the English and GerIllBllB do creases the importance of the work of the not, by their annexations of territory, mean American Baptist Mission steamer on the to remove him from his throne, or to punish Upper Congo. The Henry Reed is the hi~for the murder of Bishop Hannington. only means for carrying the missionaries and maintaining the mission stations in China.-The China Inland Mission won a the great Central African Valley, as t,here new interest among us the past summer by are yet no means of public conveyance. A the presence of its leader, the Rev. J. Hudcompany has been formed for maintaining son Taylor. He was heard at Northlleid the steamer and its mission ~ork, which and elsewhere with much interest. His last year raised $1,127.99 by means of one words were greatly reinforced by his life of dollar life memberships and ten cent annual self-sacrifice and devotion to the cause. memberships. The income of this mission the past year is put down at £33,000 sterling. The large -A note from Mr. Reading, in West Africa, Humber of one hundred missionaries left says: .. The Evangelical Missionary Society of Great Britain last year to reinforce the staff Paris have sent two more French teachers to already at work. The number at present is our West African mission. Mons. Lesage and given at 294. They have come from ~nd's Presnet sailed from Antwerp on the 19th Jf End to John O'Groat's, from Ireland, from March and reached Gaboon on the 16th of April. Wales, and from Sweden and Norway; and They will be stationed at Gaboon, and will be- they have been enabled to cover ground, gin teaching immediately. All the instruction though of course very inadequately, in no must be in the French language, but religious fewer than fifteen provinces of China. For exercises in the schools are not prohibited. No 22 years the work has been carried on under attempt is made to interfere in any way with Mr. Taylor's direction, and he estimates purely religious gatherings, and the gospel is that over 4,000 souls have been converted as freely ta~ght throug!)out the colony, in any through this agency. A few medical mislanguage, as it is in Paris. The labors of our sionaries are at work, and others are studybrethren are being blessed, and the future pros- ing in Edinburgh. There were no fewer pects of the mission are assuring. than 600 applications for service during the last two years, from which a judicious .. The brethren in our West African mission choice was made. Accepted candidates are are rejoicing in the continued presence of God's urged to pursue speeial stUdies for a time, Spirit. There is now no hindrance to the and a home has been opened at Cambridge preaching of the gospel, and at some of the sta- for those who are able to go thither for a tions great interest IS manifested in religion. course of study at tae university. The Batanga church is in the northern part of the field, and is under the pastoral care of Rev. From his own letter to us (see "Cor- Frank Myongo. At the ~ommnnion season in respondence," page 931), Mr. Tay- Aprillhirty-three adults and eight infants were lor secured fourteen additional mis- baptized. Not more than half the people who came could get admittance to the church. The sionaries from the United States and inquiry class numbers 120." Canada, who sailed with him on his -It is announced that the Marquis of Salis- return early in October. bury, the English Premier, has directed the British Consul-General at Zanzibar to use England. – The Society for the all his inllueuce with the Sultan to induce Propagation of the Gospel held its him to exert his power against the three annual meetings during the sittings slave traders who have attacked the Afri- can Lakes Company at the head of Lake of the Lambeth Conference, and sev- Nyassa. On the tenth of August the Sultan sent a special messenger to check these eral foreign bishops gave addresses. There- slave-traders, and some good may be hopcd port stated that the number of ordained mis- for from this movemeut. sionaries, including nine bishops, on the So- ciety's list at the present time. was 596. -Uganda. The latest tidings from Mr. There were also in its various missions Gordon, the English Church missionary in about 2,000 catechists and lay teachers, Uganda, were dated March 7, at which time mostly natives, and more than 400 students all was quiet. The mission boat had been in its colleges. The Bishop of Japan said taken away and a watch ~et upon Gordon's the attitude of the educated classes toward nlovements. Though Mwanga, the king, Christianity there perhaps might best be was more friendly, the natives were forbid- described as an attitude of respectful hesi- den to attend any services, and the sale of tation. Bishop Smythies said that from his Christian books had been stopped. The king experience in Africa he was more than con- had invited another member of the Church vinced that missionaries must in every pos- Missionary Society to come to Uganda, and aible way keep away from every aet of cir- Mr. Walker had left Usambiro, March 31, to cumstances which would inve.ilt them with join' Mr. Gordon. It is believed that the the character of civil officers. I'r&noo.-The Annnal Report of the Societe ian missionaries, by the immediate estabdu Nord gives the following statistics with lishment of a Hindoo theological college I regard to Protestanism in the north of Of course these are hopeful indications. A France: In lS07 there were in the 9 depart- wide-awake heathen nation is a more promments coveredby the work of this Soc¥ty S ising field for missionary effort than one Protestant churches and 5 pastors,1Ivith that is sound asleep. about 10,000 nominal adherents. Now, there are 52 pastors and 145 places of worship, of -The Church Missionary Intelligeneer which S4 are temples, and nearly 30,000 ad- draws attention to a curious illustration of how herents. the East and West are reacting on each other. Mr. Hackett, at Allahabad, lately gave a lecture (lermany.-The Gustavus Adolphus Soci- on "TheAryan·VedicReligion." ItwasmostIy ety of Germany, which aims specially to taken up with an account of a catechism put establish Protestant churches in Roman forth by Pundit Raghunath Rao, the Dewan of Catholic countries, during the last fifty-six Indore, as a short catechism of the Aryan-Vedic years, has erected 1,398 church and 691 religion. "Our friends in Scotland will perbaps school bUildings. It reports immediate be flattered, but certainly astoniShed, to learn need of 314 more church buildings. that it is taken word for word from the Shorter Catechism, so familiar to all dwellers north of the India.-A brief statement of the compara- Tweed I Only it consists of some 20,000 questive progress of Protestant missions in tions and answers, those relating to our wrd India and Burmah during the thirty years Jesus Christ being omitted. On this being extending from 1851 to 1881, and of the pointed out to the Dewan, he defeuded his comagency by which that progress ha9 been pilation ou the ground that the truths were comlargely made, are here collated from Sir mon to both, and he wished to use a formulary William Hunter's recent address before the that might, as far as pOSSible, commend itselC to Indian Section of the Society of Arts, and both Christians and Hindus. It may perhaps be will interest our readers. During the period considered one of the most remarkable plagiaalready named, the stations of Protestant missions in those countries advanced from risms on record." 222 to 601-nearly three-fold: their congregatious from 267 to 4,lSO–more than jifteen- -As to the value of the work perfold: the number of native Protestant Christians from 91,052 to 492,882-more than formed in India by the first Protestjive-fold: and the number of communicants from 14,661 to13S,2M-nearly ten-fold. The.se ant missionaries-Carey, Ward and large advances are the results of a large increase in the number of native ministers- Marshman-a native Hindu paper an agency which is the chief, last and only hope under God for the conversion of any says: "They created a prose verheathen nation, and to the securing of nacular literature for Bengal, they which missionary effort should be largely established the modern method of directed. A native Protestant Church has, popular education, they gave the first we are happy to say, grown up in India, grand impulse to the native press, largely supplying its own staff of laborers. they set up the first steam-engine in It will SOOIl. beeome quite able to do so. India, and in ten years they trans- During the thirty years already indicated, lated and printed the Bible, or parts the nnmber of ordained native ministers in- thereof, in thirty-one languages." crea.sed from 21 to 575-or twentY-86.>en-fold: a.nd the number of native lay preachers -The Presbyterian women of India raised from 493 to 2,856-nearly siw-fold. last year in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, -Hindooism is waking up in India, with a nearly $8,000 for home missions. spa.smodic and convulsive twist which is more like a sign of death than of returning Italy.-Signor Sonzogno, the proprietor life. Christianity has made such inroads and able editor of a leading daily newspaper that the old religion begins to feel weak in of Milan, Italy, recently made the startling its knees, and to realize that it must fight announcement of his intention to becomea for its existence, or at least for its old-time full-fledged and active Italian Bible Society influence and power. Publications in its by issuing a popular edition of the Bible in defense are now extensively circulated. A halfpenny numbers-a price which would Hindoo Tract Society in Madras noW issues bring it within the reach of nearly every large monthly editions of leaflets, in which man, woman and child in Italy. This an- Christianity is assailed in a way which indi- nouncement has great significance when cates that it is felt to be a dangerous thing. viewed under the light of the fact that the A large pnblic meeting of the Hindoos of new Penal Code makes the priest responsible Madra.s was recently addressed by a popular for his ntterances in public and private; speaker, who urged the necessity of com- not to the Pope, but to the State. Signor bating the successful aggressions of Christ- Sonzogno has the candor to announce that this new enterprise has not been undertaken in the interests of any Church, or of reli- gion, but simply as a commercial enterprise, Which, besides being financially profitable to himself, Will also promote the good of Italy. PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN.

lap.D.-According to the Japan Weekl,l1VaU, in North and South Kafirland and Zuthe Japanese publicists are earnestly discussing luland; they are educational and evan- gelistic. From the remarkable misthe propriety of an omcial adoption of Christian- sion station of Lovedale, Kafiryouths ity as a means of perfecting their civilization and go forth all over the country. A of maintaining a moral standard among the Lovedale register has been published, people. It ia said, also, that many high omcers tracing the career of over 2,000 former of the government are in favor of such a step, pupils. In Central Africa, the. wellnot because they believe in the Christian religion, known Livingstone Mission belongs but because they believe its adoption would to this Church. Its dangers and diffipromote the best Interests of the country. culties demand the prayers and sym- pathy of all interested in missionary Iladagasc.r.-Mission Schools. The Cfhron- work. In the New Hebrides Mission icle of the London Missiouary Society has seventeen missionaries are at work. an interesting article on the elementary In South Arabia, the Keith-Falconer schools as organized and carried on by the Mission is now fully equipped, with agents of that society in Madagascar. Dr. Paterson in charge, and the Rev. The growth of these schools has been ex- W. R. W. Gardner as ordained mistraordinary. Twenty-five years ago they sionary. In the Lebanon Mission, a numbered 7, with 365 scholars; in 1886 small beginning of five Protestants they numbered 1,005, with 102.747 scholars. has grown to a community of 135, a church membership of 86, with 1 pas- Some at these schools. however. are under tor, 6 lay preachers and 28 teachers.

the care of the Friends' Foreign Missions, The Ladies' Society of the Free which co-operates heartily with the London Church of Scotland carries on work Society. The several provincesare divided in Calcutta by means of a Christian into districts, and each district bas a meet- home or boarding-school, in which Ing-house. used both as a church and school- are ninety pupils, a day-school for house. Most of them are built of adobe, Hind u girls with 100 on the rolls, and with thatched roof, and are very plain zenana work. The same kind of work buildings, with mud fioors. The school -is carried on at Madras, and, to a outfit consists of a few lesson sheets and smaller extent, in Bombay and Nagtext-books for the ·teacher's use. The pore, and also in Santalia, Poona, and pupils, however, provide tnemselves with Berar. a primer, a copy of the New Testament, the native Christian newspaper, a cate- a South Sea Islands.-This island of Rarotonga, chism, grammar and geography. There are six standards according to wnlch these which has in such wonderful way provided schools are regularly examined by their superintendents. The teachers are sup- missionaries for New Guinea, Is still keeping up ported in part by the natives. The object of these schools is to teach the children to its record of devotion to the missionary work. read the Bible, and in this they succeed, and so these schools become the chief An appeal to the churches on that Island for reauxiliary to the direct preaching of the gospel. The coming generation of the Inforcements Is never made in vain. Though Malagasy will have as a foundation not only an ability to read the Scriptures, but their brethreu are made martyrs, more than also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. enough helpers Immediately volunteer to f111 Scotiand.-An extremely interesting their places. The last report comes that six bird's-eye view of the missions of the native teachers of New Guinea had just b~en Free Church of Scotland i!J given by ordained at Rarotonga. They were fully Professor Lindsay in the monthly equipped, and were to leave for New Guinea in magazine of that Church. The mis- September by the John Williams. sions in India, to which 70 per cent. of Thibet. – Destruction of Roman the Church's funds and agents are de- Catholic Missions. The region in eastvoted, are in five centers-0alcutta, ern Thibet bordering upon China, Madras, Bombay, Poona, and Nagpore. Each may be described as a nu- in the provinces Szchuen andYuncleus of Christian higher educational work, surrounded by a circle of ver- nan, has been occupied by Roman nacular and more purely evangelistic effort. Native congregations exist in Catholic missionaries since 1846, and all the mission centers, and the pas- the missionaries have been steadily tors are paid partly by the congrega- pushing forward into Thibet proper. tion and partly by the society. The In 1865 the mission at Bonga was de- South Africa Missions are carrif.'d on stroyed, its houses burned, and the missionaries having been driven from that place established themselves on the Chinese side, where they felt tolerably safe. It now appears that during last autumn these mission- aries were severely persecuted, their houses burned, and only two of the nine centers remain untouched. The bitter antipathy toward Christianity aorritled exclamations from all parts of on the part of the lamas. The acts of the great Metropohtan Opera-House. She violence are said to have been done told ot two sisters, Mormon girls, one sixdirectly under the eyes of the Chinese teen years old and the other fourteen years authorities, who took no steps to old, whom she saw in a squalid condition, punish the persecutors. both with babes in their arms,and bothgirls the wives of their own father. Another Turkey.-A delightful surprise awaited the case mentioned was that of a man who had members of the European Turkey Mission married, besides a wife outside his family, at. the annual meeting in June last, as they his own mother, his grandmother, his recounted the progress in their several sta- daUghter, and his granddaUghter-alI these tions:-the number of communicants dou- wives living at the same time. The Nabled in one station, and relatively large ac- tional Union will take steps to ameliorate cessions in others, the increased attendance the condition of the Mormon women as tar in the college and high schools, the earnest- as lies in its power. ness of native Bible-women in commending the gospel alike to children and to adults, -The two volumes containing the prothe enlargement and success of the mdus- ceedings of the London Missionary Contrial school, and generally the new life and ference wi1l consist of about 600 pages each. activity among native Christians. But the Arrangements are being made for issuing event of the year wM to follow a month the volumes in this country at a. very low later in the dedication of a church edifice price, probably less than seventy-five cents at Sofia, the capital of the principality. a volume. At such a rate there ought to The services were attended by a iarge and be a very large circulation ot these records interested audience; among others.. on in- ot the most remarkable missionary gathervitation. was His Royal Highness, Prince ing of the century. The volumes shonld be Ferdinand, who, on leaving, presented the iIi the h&nds ot all clergymen and of ~he church with five hundred francs as a token friends of missions everywhere. of his goodwill. The whole scene, so in contrast with the bitter opposition of a few -Receipts of Missionary Societies. We years ago, might well fill the hearts of the regret to note a very material decline in missionaries with thanks~iving and praise, the receipts of the Presbyterian Board of and inspire them and the entire evangelical Foreign Missions (North), and of the Methocommunity with new hope for the future. dist Episcopa.l Missionary Society, during the first half of the current fiscaJ year, United States.-City Ev~geliza­ compared with those of the corresponding tion. Frank Russell, D. D., one of the months of last year. The deficit in the secretaries of the Evangelical Alli- tormer Board amounts to $92,910.88. The missions are a.lready complaining. and the ance, says, in Our Day: secretaries are alarmed. One of our oldest and most faithful missionaries in Syria .. Churches covering more than a million and asks. .. What shall we brea.k up? Our a half population are united as never before in village schools (about the only things that household visitation, whicb, unlike a canvass, can be stopped) are the very life of our has in it the element of permanence. Visitors work. They keep the doors open for the from the churches co-operating in a community preaching of the gospel when people other- wise would no~ come." Surely neither of are interblended as to denominational lines, these great denominations will go back on each becoming acquainted with a little field their splendid records I of scarcely more than ten dwellings. It.!s estimated that there are more than 25,000 church -A Magnificent Gift. Mr. Daniel Hand, members engaged in this activity. The city of of Gnilford, Conn., has given $1,000,000 to Brooklyn is organized into fifteen branch alli- the American Missionary Association for the ances, with an average tI) each of over 50,000 education of poor colored people in those states population. Baltimore, under similar organiza- in which slavery existed in 1861. tion~ has published a large pamphlet made up from statistical returns of the work-a kind of -W. E. Blackstone, Esq., of Oak Park, religions directory of the city. Buffalo, Roches- Illiuois, h.,.s made a donation of $3,000 (about ter, Oswego, Ponghkeepsie,Kingston, Newburg, Rs. 9,000), for erecting a Ladies' Home at Mat- tra. He desires that this home shall be not only and many other places, are well organized, while a place where women workers may reside, but more than 100 towns, West and South, are mov- where they may be trained for the work under ing in the same line." competent leaders. There are hundreds of widows residing at Mattra and Bindraban, and -Mormons. At the Woman's Christian thonsands of female pilgrims visiting these Temperance Union, in New York, lately, shrines annuallY, so that the opportunities for among the speeches was an address by work for women are very many. Mrs. AngieF.Newmann, who has charge of the work among Mormon women. Her graphic description of the shocking condi- tion at the Mormon women in Utah elicited Atrlea.*-A correspondent at Gaboon writes: steamers cau then find tnll employment on the .. At the spring C?mmunion 25 were added to Upper Cougo imd Its branche. In bringing to the Kangme church and 8 to the Benita church; Stanley Pool the rubber, gums, spices, ivory, 84 were added to the Batanga church at the and agricultural products of the valley, which ssme time. The sceues at these communion are wanted by the civilized world. The raU: seasons are wonderful. Crowds attend and road also will be an important factor In comgreat Interest is manifested. Candidates for merce. because it will bring to the markets of membership are mauy, but none are admitted the world large supplies of articles which are until they have gone through a long course of now obtainable ouly In limited qnantities. instruction In the Catechism and doctrines of Christian missions ~hould pre-empt the Upper the church. The relations of the missions with Congo Valley iu advauce of commerce, since It the authorities in the French part of the field is well known that the introduction of trade, are good. Everything appears hopeful. Two with its corrupting influences. and, above all, its or three more laborers are needed." deadly liquors, makes mlssiouary work among any people more dimcult. The time to push -Arrivals on the Congo.-Mr. C. B. and Mrs missions iu the Upper Congo Valley is now.- Glenesk, of Aberdeen, Scotland, for the A. B. M. BaptiBt Miss. Maaazine. Union. Misses Kartson, Anderson and Svenson, and Messrs. Anderson and Rangstrom, all -Hope for the .. Dark Continent." The of Sweden, for the Swedish mission here. All fnture of Africa is a subject now attracting the arrived per steamship Alrikaan, at Banana, on attention otthe civilized world. More and more the 12th of May. will the leaders of civilization attend to the problems which are raised by the opeuing ofthls You will have heard, possibly, of the death of vast contineut to modern commerce. The rail- Mr. Shoreland, of Bishop Taylor's party. Died road and the telegraph will soon stretch across on a vessel on which he hoped to work his way the land, steamships will follow all its great home. rivers to tlie head of navigation, and every salubrious province will iuvite emigrauts from -TheIssue. Prof. Dl'ummondsays, the older parts of the civilized world. Civiliza- tion'is at last beginning to feel its mastery of "The plajn issue is now before the the world, and to see that the natural resources world: Is the Arab or the European of the earth must all be brought uuder its couhenceforth to reign in Africa f Africa trol. The slave-trade, and the various prac- tices of savagery, must soon come to au eud the is claimed by everybody and belongs world over. It will not be long before it will be to nobody; and in the meantime seeu that the good health of the whole world is depeudent upon the good health of all its parts. Arabs pour into it from North and Decency, thrift, morality, religion, commerce, the arts of civilization will follow the railroad East with the deliberate purpose of and the telegraph, contending In new couutries as in old with the lower and bestis! elemeuts of making a paradise a hell." civilization. The various missionary societies of the world are calling the attention of their -New developments on the Congo. The respective governments to the fact that civiliza- omcers of the Congo Free State are contin- tion in Africa is worse iu its effect on the natives uing their explorations of the Upper Valley, thau their aboriginal savagery. Whatever may and find the products of the country rich ann be the result of Stauley's raid into the heart of varied beyond expectation. Immense planta- Africa, he will be followed finally by those who tions of bananas, oil-palms, maize, manioc, pea- will represent the higher Interests of human life, nuts, beans, etc., were encountered, and the aud they will work for something more than the supply of these articles which may be obtained makiug of money by whatever means. The for commerce is practically uulimited. It is rum-trade, the opium-trade. the slave-trade iu said to have been settled that the Mobangi is the Africa aud Asia are crimes of civilization quite lower course of the river Welle, discovered by as much as of barbarism.-Ohristian Register_ Dr_Sohweinfurth; and so a large part of the Soudau comes iuto the valley of the Congo, and -Christian influence in Africa' in another will find the natural outlet for its products generation will be a great power,and weare through'that river. The engineers who are sur- not !lontent to hand that country over to veying the route for the railroad past the Liv- Islam. As the work is more extended new iugstone Falls report that, after full survey, the adverse influences may arise, but we must construction of the road from Matadi, below the welcome the sympathy and help of all Christ- Falls. to Lukunga River is easy_ The road will iaus_ Old systems of religiou must be bet- run ilome distauce south of the river Congo. ter understood, as they have to be met, and all commerce must be so regulated as not The survey ot the whole route to the Pool will to curse the nations. Hopes cherished of the opening of the Congo have been clouded be completed duriug the summer. The con- by the liquor traffic. The Congo is an inter- struction of this railroad will mark a new era lu the development of Central Africa. Fleets of • Not till after the foregoing pages had been cast did we decide to add 16 pages to this num- ber, In cousequence of which we are able to give additional matter, althoul'h not exactly iu our usus! order.-EDi. national mission field, but at its gates sacred classics of China, and' the religious crouch that hydra-headed monster, and the bent of the Chinese people is indisputabie. martyrs of the Congo appeal to us not to A vocabulary fit for the conveyance of neglect the ma.tter of drink. The issue be- Christian ideas is already in use; the an. fore us is not the temperance question only, cient cult of China supplied terms descrip_ but a conspira.cy against the children of those races. It blights in the bud 0.1 the tive of the attributes of God; Tauism prohopes of the Christian Church and the best vided a psychological nomenclature; Budinterests of mankind. The representatives dhism enriched the language with meta.- of the traffic are spending all their energies physical and religious terms; and the euly to contend against mission· work.-F. F. Nestorian and Roman Catholic missions im- Ellinwood, D.D. ported into China the familiar terms of -Strangely mixedtidings comefrom Nyassa Christian theology. Lastly, China having Land. In the midst of all the commotions subjugated all the aboriginal tribes in her the missionary work seems to be going for- vast territory, and having now been laid ward with vigor. At Bandawe 1,179 young open to the civilization of the West, is playpeople were present in the schools at the ing a part in the East similar to that of closeo! the term, one-third of these being Rome in early times in the West, and is a girls. There are 38 native teachers at work, peculiarly promising center for Christian IIond Dr. Laws, of the Scotch Free llhurch operations. Mission, says that, at the rate the work is going forward. the next generation of the France.-A large number of young ladies Tonga people would have nearly received a of high social position are endeavoring to Christian education. Among the Angoni, get the Sunday morning delivery of shop 'Work was progressing peacefully both in the psrcels abolished in Paris, and are pleading northern and southern regions. At Chirenji, also for a whole holiday on Sundays for the Which is on the road between Lakes Nyassa employees of the large shops. and Tanganyika., the people, though under arms in defense of themselves from the -The Breton Mission. A recent issue ot Arab slave-traders, were listening to religi- Le Tremetois contained a contribution by an ous instruction. Dr. Cross' says: .. Nothing astonished me more than to see over a hun- English lady, entitled, "A Trip to Tremel." dred young people every morning come After referring to the many natural attractions creeping through the hole in the stockade of Brittany, the writer points out that not only surrounding the school-room, and beginning is that province of France easily accessible to the day's lesson." English people, but that liviIJg there is very cheap_ CalliIJg attention then to the Breton -By request of M. Goblet, the French Yssion, of which Pasteur G. Lecoat is director, Admiralty has ordered the men-of-war in she says: East African watersto chaseall slave-ships, "M. Lecoat has translated the whole Bible '0no matter under what ftag they maybe, and into the grand old language. And "be is pro- pursue with especial energy any which claiming the glorious gospel as far through may he fiying French colors. Brittany as it can be taken with the aid oC but Chlna.-The United Presbyterian Magazine two schoolmasters, three colporteurs. and one tor September (Edinburgh) has an article on evangelist; and that in the face 011,800 priests China and the Gospel, by Dr. Williamson of and twice as msny nuns, He is even trans- China, which is of interest to American mitting it to the many thousaud Breton laborers readers from the hopeful view it takes of the in Havre and Jersey. This untiring paateur present condition of China as a mission field. finds in Mme. Lecoat an invaluable coadjutor. rhe recent proclamation of the Chinese :Many a destitnte orphan finds in her a mother Government has secured the protection of tender and true. Not only is her house a verinative Christians in the exercise of their table orphanage ; she has near it a hospital, unreligion, and the article shows that this act der her charge. And at length she has the wish of government merely" crowns the mani- of her heart-a echool for girls, needing only told preparation made by Providence for furniture and a mistress's salary to become a the conversion of China to Christianity." seminary of true evangelical Christillnity and inrhis preparation is fourfold-educational, dustrial training." moral and religious, philological, and politi- cal. The competitive system of government About £36 per annum will be required as appointments, in vogue since the first cen- lIalary for a teacher. The mission has land for tury of our era, ha.s led to the use of a common spoken language over a great part of a. large room, but about £350 is needed before the empire_ Schools are multiplied all over the building can be erected. The lady con- the country, and" there is no mission field cludes: in which there is such a large proportion of the people who are able to read." The " It is impossible for one who loves the Lord Iouthority of conscience is taught by the to stay at Tremel without becoming deeply in- terested in the Bre tou Mission. And it has none of the draWbacks that from time to time stagger a critical mind in some other missions. (1) No extravagance. There is literally no use- less or careless expenditure. (2) No worldlll poaition to maintain. Here the example of Christ and his first missionaries Is Collowed too represented by the twenty-six letters of the nearly Cor that I 3. No tnainceritv or overprQ/usion. Absolute honesty and downright English alphabet, twenty-four letters of the straightCorwardneBs permeate its every ramill.- cation." English phonetic alphabet are captured aDd Ha1'l'aiJa.-From Molokai, an isiand of the made to do service in·this new English pho- Hawaiian group, comes the news of heroic self-sacrifice .on the part of a Catholic netio alphabet; and we then have one priest, Father Damien, a Belgian by birth, and now in the prime of life. Ever since simple alphabElt taking the places of forty ISTd, this missionary has devoted himself to the care of the lepers who live at the east or more, and becoming available as the end of the Island. With his own hands he has constructed for them wooden houses, to written language of 200,000,000 of people who replace the huts of gra.ss in which they formerly lived. He has, in addition, built have no written alphabet, because they them a chapel. During the fifteen years of his stay,on the island, his attention to the don't know just how to use one. We have sick in all the stages of their terrible malady has been unremitting. As a result, he never had a gushing confidence in .. Fonethimself is now a leper, and is doomed soon to die. Another heroic priest, Father Con- iks," but we are constrained to hope for rady, has recently sailed from San Francisco to care for him, and eventually to take his valuable results from a scheme considered place. practicable by an Oriental scholar like Mo.>; India.-The Calcutta correspondent of the London Times reports two prominent cases Miiller. and heartily commended by the exhibiting the evils of Child-marriage and Madras Times. the urgent need for reform. In one case a girl-wife, aged eleven, was branded with ltaly.-A further expulsion from Rome of red-hot irons by her mother-in-iaw. In the other, a girl, aged eleven, of good position, Capuchin Nuns and "Sisters of Perpetual was found by the police dead, her throat having been cut with a razor. Her husband Adoration" is being carried out by the alleges that she committed suicide, but the matter is being investigated, These barba- Italian Government. the communities in rous customs are accepted apathetically, without the faintest attempt at amend- several convents having had notice to leave ment. the city. Rev. J. McDougall, of Florence, -The telegraph reports the volnntary writes of .. several men of considerable burning of a young Indian widow on her husband's funeral pyre. No marvel if a power" who lately have left the ranks of woman prefers death to the sorrows and penalties of such a widowhood. Rome and joined the Free Italian Church.

-The Bombay Guardian recently pub- One of them is attracting crowds to the lished a literary curiosity called .. The Indian Phonetic Alphabet," which includes, gospel bv his eloquence at Hisa.. Roman in one view, what is essentially a Roman alphabet for all the languages and vernac- priests are, by a recent Act, no longer ulars of India, nearly every Indian sound being represented by a Roman letter. More allowed to preach sermons which assail the than one hundred and fifty languages and dialects are current in India and in British political institutions of Italy. They are Burmah, with their 256,000,000 of people, and very angry about this, but the Protestants the distinct alphabets of those countries, many 01 which are very elaborate, outnum- regard it as a step towards religious equalber all others in the world. Some forty different alphabets, or syllabic systems. each ity. ' having ,from two hundred and fifty to five hundred combinations are used to represent Japan.-Women in Japan are more respectthe sounds of the 150 languages, and more than 10,OOOdiffersnt signs and types haTe ed than in any other Oriental country. Two been elaborated from the original alphabet to represent the fifty simple sounds-all vears ago a society was organized among that the combined Indian vernaculars con- ;a;in. 'As these simple sounds cannot all be thewomen, whose members agreed to read portions of the Scripturesoaily, and to pray for each other. This society numbers 2,500 members, who are scattered all over the country. At its last annual meeting in Tokio many addresses were made toan a.udi- ence of 3,!l'JO persons. A" Soclety for the Promotion of Woman's Education" has been orl(anized during the past few months, and the nobility of the land have pledged sub- stantial support-the Prime Minister and the Governor of Osaka each contributing $10,000. The Japanese women of Osaka. have organized a Women's Christian Association.

At a recent meeting in the Y. M. C. A. hall, the audience, composed entirely of women, numbered 1,000. The women and many of the leading men of Japan have beenbrought into active work for temperance and social purity through the efforts of Mrs. Leavitt, the" Around the World Missionary" of the American W. C. T. U. The liberality of the Japanese Christians is far beyond the aver- age churchesof America,and so faithful are the native preachers and teachers, that if all the American and English missionaries were recalled from the field the /:Ood work would still be carried on."-Miu M. j. Olokey, Pres. oj the Women's MiBS. Society oj the United Pres. Ohurch. Jerasalem.-8ome things a.re being said by requesting the HOTa Government ·to carry about Jerusalem which it is not pleasant to hear. .. In 1885-6," says Dr. Merrill, .. I as- out their own law, with the assistance of a guncerta.ined tha.t there were 130 shops or places in Jerusalem where liquor, chiefly boat on the East Coast to back up and support wine and arak, wa.s sold. The shops were kept byChristia.ns or Jews." "The use of the native governors there, and to watch liquor among Mohammedans," he adds, "as well as every other class of the inhabitants, against any attempts to bribe them. This plan seems to be increa.sing, and the fact causes missiona.ries, t …a.chers, and others who are was formeriy pursned with success on the Zaninterested in the welfare of the country, great anxiety." zibar coast, when the slaves were taken from -" The Judson Centennial Year" may be the British Indians. observed by those who wish to honor the memory of the great America.n missionary, New Gulnea.-In a recent letter to a friend, by contribnting to the America.n Baptist Missiona.ry Union in three wa.ys : Rev. James Chalmers, writing of a visit paid to 1. To the Judson Centennia.l Fund of the various mission stations along the south $100,000, for the enla.rgement of the mis. sions, in individua.l subscriptions of not coast, in charge of native South Sea Island less tha.n $1,000. 2. To the fifty per centadvance needed in the income of the Mis- teachers, gives a cheering report of the progress siona.ry Union. This atrords an opportunity to those who do not feel able to give $1,000 of the gospel amongst the cannibals. Speaking at once. 3. To the Judson Memorial Chnrch in Mandalay, Burmah. The first $1,200 to- of a village named Vagavaga, he says: "There ward this was given by an old Bnrman Woman baptil'led by Dr. Jndson. $3,000 are is a change seen even in the appearance of all still needed. the natives. They were a wild cannibal lot a. -The first permanent American mission station was e"ta.blished in 1835 by Messrs. few years ago, Mr, Pearse asked one of the Perkins and Grant, of the American Board, a.t Oroomiah, the chief town of the Nes- natives if they eat man, and was answered, 'No. torians. They found the people without printed books, possessing only a few manu- no eat man now, all fellow missionary now.' script portions of the Bible in the ancient Mid nnknown Syriac, Few men and but In the evening, at seven, a bell rang, and soon one woman could read. Not theological error, but idleness, va.graacy, drunkenness, hymn·singing was heard; they were having formalism, superstition, prevailed. In eourse of time, the spoken language was evening prayers. You cannot realize it-savwritten, schools established, tile Bible translated, churches gathered. After a.ges, cannibals, murderers, now seeking to eleven years' toil came the first spiritual revival. Many others have followed. All worship God. It was strangely pleasing to hear 'the work of the American Board in Persia was in 1871 transferred to the Preshyterian an old hymn tune iusuch a place. • • • 1 had Board. In the churches are now numbered nearly 2,000 communicants, and in the a good time at South Cape. I got refreshed in schools, 2,500 scholars. visiting the stations with the New Guinea Madagascar.-Mr. Sturge asserts that" tm lately the importofslaves from Mozambique had teachers. At Savaia, where, only a short time been stopped and the slaves liberated; but the Hova Government has now entered upon a ago, there were cannibal feasts, there are three retrograde or renegade conrse, and seems to be fast relapsing into the savagery af the past." catechnmens and six who can read well, and all But one statement closely affects Great Britain. With reference to the concubinage slave trade the people friendly." on the East Coast, it is even more disgraceful, as almost all the real owners are British subjects, -In the British protectorate of B~chuana­ Christians, and often bighly educated. In Its details, too, I think that possibly it is the more land, God's Word is gradnally but surely gaining cruel slave trade of the two. This slave trade could easily also be checked in a week or two grouud. Heathenism is slowly being uprooted, and superstition overcome. God has revealed Himself to these poor people in many ways, and their minds and hearts are being awakened to realize that God is the Lord. At Kanye, espe- Cially, has the power of the living God been manifcsted. The native chief, Kbame, at Sho- shang, prohibits the manufactnre of Kaftlr beer, and does not allow liquor to be brooght into his country by the white man. On the latter p,oint he is very firm, aud ouly recently expelled two men, who had been trading in the land for many years, for endeavoring to introduce that detesta- ble brandy, contrary to the law of the conntry. The chief's son at Kanye has also recently stop]led the selling of brandy to his people.- L • .M. 8. Chronicle.

-A New Hospital.-The Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society, calls attention to the hos- pital in connection with the medical mission at Antananarivo, which has been condemned on sanitary and other grounds as no longer fit for use. It has become imperatively necessary to erect another in a more convenient Situation, and an appeal is made for a new hospital by the mem- bers of the Friends'Foreign MisslOn Association. The responsibility of maintaining and mana- ging the medical mission in Mada~ascar devolves on the Friends' Foreign MthiessmionedCicoaml mmiitstseie~' nbtuot so great is the value of the missionaries of the London Missionary So- ciety, and to the people nnder their care that the SOCiety regnlarly contributes one-thh-d of the annnal cost of maintaining It, a.nd urges their friends to assist in providine: the funda for the Rew hospital.-Tlie London CIIrl8titJ1I.

!!TATISTIC8 OF Till!: WORLD'!!

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Woman's Work in the Reformed Ohurch. lose hellrt and faith P Who can read it and ~ot be glad and grateful P IT may stimulate the good women of our And yet this is not the measure of the power church to know something of the growth and oPJlortunity of the Church of Christ In thiB land. Leaving out the Romau Catholics, the, amongst them of the spirit of giving to Foreign net iucrease was 574,861 communicants. This is at the rate of 4.35 to each church, 6.6 to each l!rIissions. From 1874, when the first contribu- minister, and 1 to every 21 communicants. An average of ten to each church would by no tions of Ladies' ~ssionary Societies were re- means be an extravagant expectation. That would give a net increase for the Protestants ported, these girts have been as follows: churches of 1,320,000. This is the number ·we might have had this year; it is the nnmber we 1874…………….. $2,111 50 may have for the year to come. 1875…………….. 4,455 33 1876. . . . . . . . . . . •. . .. . 8,817 85 Population Statistics in Japan. 1877. .. . .. .. •. •.. . . . . £,625 78 1878…………….. 10,107 54 THIll Loodon and China Telegraph, referring 1879…. ..•. ……… 8,81551 to recent publications on Japanese statistics, 1880…………….. 10,03136 says that on January 1, 1885, the Japanese Em- 1881…. . . . .. …….. 10,608 0600 pire had a population of 37,868,987, or an average 10,984 of 99 Inhabitants to each square kllometer, 1882…………….. which is about the same average as Italy, and 1883……… …….. 13,053 74 much more than that of Germany. But if the 1884…………….. 12,47063 large area of Yezo and the Kuriles, with its 1885…………….. 16,030 111 small population, be deducted Japan, proper haa a population of 131 to the square kilometer 1886…………….. 16,653 89 while Great Britain had only 114. For various 1887…………….. 18,406 74 reasons peculiar to the country and the people 1888…………….. 20,7'02 71 the distrlbntion of the population i~ by clusters. Total In llrteen years, ..•.. $137,782 34 In eight administrative districts the density Statistics of the Ohurc-hTehseoMf"tuhseWUnnairtye. ~ reaches 220 per square kilometer, for these in- clude the fertile rice plains and the most pro- States. ductive fisheries. Japan is a country of small peasant cultivation, rice being the principal THill Independent has again been at pains to staple, and hence the mountainous districts are very thinly inhabited. The average number of gather, so far as possible, the statistics of the persons in a household is 4.91, while In Germany it is 4.7; but in urban households the averege is Christian Chnrches of the United States. It much smaller than in the country or than thosII of European cities. Notwithstanding the denhowever, says that In not a few instances the sity of the population, the small nnmber of pop- ulous towns is very striking. Only five have a figures are given for former years. For some population exceeding 10,000, viz.: Tokio, 902,- 837; Osaka, 353,970 j Kioto, 255,403; Nagova, denominations, such as the branches of Plym- 126,898, and Kanagawa, 104,320. Six only have a population between 50,000 and 100,000. This onth Brethren, it.is not possible even to get esti- peculiarity in distribution is due to the circum- stance that Japan is not an industrial but an agmates; they refuse to give information. There ricultural country. Another pecuIisrity is the proportion of the sexes. There were 19,157,977 are hence thousands of Christians who are not males and 18,711,110 females, sO that, reversing the rule In Enrope, the males preponderate. enumerated by our contemporary. It says: This is said to be due to the tact that there is a great preponderance of female mortality between .. Our summary shows that there are 138,885 15 and 40, Japanese statisties on this subject churches, 94,457 ministers, and 19.790,323 mem- being wholly different from those of European bers in this country. These totals, which are countries. At the date of the census there were rather under than over the exact figures, are big 8,898 Japanese abroad, their distribution being with meaning. One hundred and thirty-nine as follows: Corea, 4,356 j China, 2,068 j America, thousand churches founded and maintained for 817 j Russia, (mainly Eastern Siberia), 671; the worship of God I More than ninety-four Great Britain, 264 j France, 164 ; Gel'ftlany, 129; thousaud ministers set apart for the declaration and the remainder in othercountries or on the sea· and exposition of the doctrines of Christianity I Almost twenty millions of souls baptized in the -The Central Baptist says: .. The history faith of Christianity I These areeoquentfacts. of the work in Cuba shows that it has been They are witnesses of a living faith, an earnest scarcely less than miraculous. Six churches, spirit) and a consecrated life, For these facts numbering 1,100 members, have been estabtell or sacrifice and effort and costly endowment-, lished in two years. In the Sunday-schools which are not the symptoms of unbelier and there are 2,500 teachers and pupils, and in godlessness. Unbelief has been in the world longer than Christianity; it came to the country more than a century ago ; but it has no facts like these to speak for it."

The net gains for the year were 6,434. churches, 4,505 ministers, and 774,861 communicants. These facts are eloquent, too. They show that the long-predicted decline of Christianity has not yet set in. Christianity is still increaSing her churches, her ministers, and her communicants. Every year many thousands of her communicants and hundreds of her ministers are swept away by death; but her numbers do not.fail. She gathers in converts and educates ministers, and fills all the gaps, aud has a large excess. The excess this year is 4,500 minister", and 775,000 communicants. This means an addition to the force of ministers of about 87, and to the number of communicants of 14,904 every week. More than seventeen new churches were orl!:anized every day of the year.

Every dllY saw seventeen churches, twelve ministers, and 2,129 communicants added to the forces of Christianity In the United States. This is the story which our statistics tell. Is it not a sublime story P Who can read it and the day-schools 500. And all this at a cost church houses built, 27; cost (ra.ised by ot only $5,762. But there Is urgent need for missionaries on their fields), $21,486.40 ; total .. house of worship in Havana, now. Diaz pleads for it in the name of Christ. Let not mission fund expended on the fields, PII,- his pleading be in vain." 508.57.-Examiner.

-Rev. A. J. Holt, State missionary of the -The Missions to Seamen ha.s 41 mission Baptist Church in Texas, reports the follow- vessels and boats daily carrying the divine ing summary of the year's work: Mission- message on board ships. If this non-paroaries, 130; days labored, 22,222; stations chial agency were to cease, in many cases supplied, 600; miles traveled, 111,625; ser- none would deliver the message of salvamods preached, 11,564; addresses, 16,582; tion.-The Living .Church. baptized, 3,689; received into mission churches, 4,642; churches organized, 154; -The total income ot the United Presbyterian prayer-meetings organized, 349; Sunday- Church of Scotland during the past year amolIDtschools organized, 265 ; pages of tracts dis- ed to £368,009, or £5,536 less than in the pretributed, 460,839; religious visits, 24,247; vious year. The membership of the church on the 31st of December last was 182,170, being an increase of 107.

Native Foreign Com· Contri- Work· Ad- muni· Schol· butions. herents. cants. ars. ers. FIELDS Oll' LAlIOR. – – — — — —— — — • No. of Stations Native Workers. Schools Or- Or- Lat. dained. dained. 1,393 £ Cellon…………… 78 16 1,276 10,937 3,277 271 1~,637 90 In ia ……………. 79 49 8,445 2,~ 80S 19,716 China……………. 10 50 24- 54 1,149 1,5M Western Africa….. 26 17 4 1,234 45,704 11 625 88 West Indies, Hondn- 13 90 7,243 1,4« 43 ras and Bahamas. 11 South Africa(Trans. 15 1 684 15,145 5,160 51 5,011 774 vaal) …………… 32 – – – – -12 – – -6 – 218 -7-,02-1 -1-,31-7 – -26- -1-.85-9 – -7-0 Totals…………. 236 123 127 5,359 88.401 14,834 752 53,141 £2,466 • Exclnsive of sums raised and expended at the several stations.

-Rev. James Johnston, Secretary of the day-schools, with a membership of 318,000. and Centennial Missionary Conference, makes a curi- a teaching force of 33,340 ; number of preachers ons calculation in his work on "A Century of 3,262. The value of church property is 810.3118, Christian Progress," just published by James 361. The estimated annual increase of member Nisbet lie Co., London. He makes an elaborate ship with churches is 47,600. The number of incomparison of the increase of populaGion stitutions of learning which have been received during the last hundred years, with the re- is twenty-nine-five universities, nineteen colspective increases of Protestants, Roman Cath- leges, aod five institutions; but there are some fifteen or twenty from which no report has been olics, and followers of the Greek Chnrch, and received. the result is very striking. Protestants in Europa Rome. – With a less popul&tion than man., have increased, according to this showing. other large cities, Rome has no less than SO from 37,700,000 to 134,000,000, or nearly fourfold; cardinals, 35 bishops, 1,469 priests, 828 candi- dates, 2,832 monks and friars, 2,215 nons, etc. Roman Catholics from 80,100,000 to 163.000,000, These ligures are, of course, very much lower or twofold; and the Greek Chnrch from 40,- than those of the days of the temporal power ; 000,000 to 83,000,000, also twofold. Mr. John- yet, during that regime there was more immor- ality and crime in Rome than in any other Euroston draws from this preponderating vitality of pean city, and even still over 100,000 of the in- Protestantism the most hopeful augury of its habitants cannot either read or write. These future victory. facts speak for themselves, and dispose once for all of every Rornish claim in regard to the civiliz. -According to the Directory of the ing power oCthe Apostacy. Roman Catholic Church for 1888, there are, in England and Wales, Roman Oathollo Missions. 2,314 Catholic priests to 1',728 in 1875, and these preside over 1,304 churches, chapels and stations. Scotland has 5 bishops, 324 priests and 237 churches and chapels. The Roman Catholic MR. JOHNSTON alBo contributes a valnable popUlation in 1887 is given as 1.354, appendix to the Handbook of Foreign MiBriotII, 000 in England and Wales, 326 in published by the London Religious Tract So- Scotland, 3,961,000 in Ireland. To- ciety, au •'Roman Catholic Missions." "It will be getherwith the colonies, the number seen from the table given below,.. says the Muof Catholics under British rule is rionary Herald,"that, although Roman Catholic 9,682,000. missions have been carried on from two to three -The Disciples ot Christ for 1888 report 6,{S7 h nndred years and in some instances are qnite churches: 620,000 communicants; 4,500 Sun- vigorous, they are !1I111 matched by the foreign missions of Protestants, whieh began, on a large Romanista have presented a variety of motives seale, less than one huudred years ago. There to induce men to become adherents of their faith, are in the Romish Church a large number oCmis- and that the submission to baptism has been in sionary societies, but they are all under tho many places the only prereqnisite to enrollment direction of the Propaganda at Rome. One as a Christian. Their roll of converts includes of the most marked methods of prosecuting large numbers who know and care little for any work is by the establishment of missionary col- form of Christianity. The notion which is enterleges,ln di1ferent parts of Europe, for the train- tained in many qnarters that the Romanists Ing of men for particular fields of missionary are prosecnting their missions with marvelous work; such as the Chinese College at Naples, the energy and snccess will be a good deal modified Central African Seminary at Verona. It must by the sight of the following table. " be borne in mind that, from the beginning, * SUMMARY OF ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS.

(Taken from tables in Missiones OatlwlicllJ, 1886.) In.-China Re~ions Oceanica Africa DIVISIONS. India. Peninsula China. adjacent and and its Is- Total. –e-tc-. – – – – – -to-C-h_ina.. -A-me-ri-ca-. -lan-ds-, e-tc.- —- Adherents …………… 1,183,142 674,317 483,403 77,~ 114,845 210,000 2,742,961 Churches and Chapels…. 2,677 1,668 2,429 360 200 7,561 European Missionaries.,. 996t 342 471 …..4.1..6 180 417 2,822 Native Missionaries….. 378 2111 752 93t 1,779 . ……. …..2.0..5 954 4,504 Elementary Schools…… 1,566 25,219 …….. Elementary Scholars….. 64,357 . '2i:i66 . ……. 110,742 "Deducting those returns which cannot be fairly classed under modern missionary work.

t There seems some obscurity in the table from which these figures are taken, poslflbly from some of the returns not distinguishing native from European missionaries. The numbers are combined in the total (1,089) under the column for Europeans. It is probable that there are rather more native and fewer European missionaries.- Handbook of B'ln'eign MiB8io1l8, p. 841.

-Jesuit M1ssions.-A recent issue of the by Pius IX. lind forty-three by the present pon- Etudes Religu'Ulle8 contains some statistica of the ti1f. Of the cardinalS, four are Romans, twentynumber and distribntion of the J esnit mission- eight are Italians, and twenty-nine are of oxtmhe.r aries abroad at the commencement of the present nationalities. During his pontificate, Leo year. The numbers are those of the varions has established the following new offices: One orders of the priesthood, priests, coadjntors and patriarchate, nineteen arcbhbishoprics, fifty- .. scolastiques," but in every' ease the number of seven bishoprics, thirty-four apostolic vicarates- one apostOlic delegature, eleven apostolic prepriesta is more than twice that of the other two fectures. In all there are now thirteen patriorders put together. In the Balkan Peninsular archs, 185 archbishops, 752 bishops. On the first there are forty-five Jesnit missionaries; in of January of the present year there were 728 Africa, and especiallyEgypt, Madagascar and the archbishops and bishops of the Latin Rite, fifty- Zambesi region,223; In Asia, especially Arme- six of the Oriental Rite, 318 titular archbishops and bishops, twenty without title, and five pre- lates nullius dioecese08. The whole Roman hierarchy consists of 1,254 persons.

nia, Syria, certain parts of India and parts of -A.merican JIIissionaJ')' Association.-Last China, 699. In China alone the number is 195, statistics: Receipts, $320,953; expenses, $328,788. In the 58 schools in the South, all of French nationality. In Oceania, inclnding , there are 9,896 pupils. There are in the the Phllippines, the Malay Archipelago, Austra- South 131 churches organized by this Asso- lia and New Zealand, the number is 270; in ciation, with 8,056 members. Four new churches have been organized. There are America, Inclnding certain specified States of 18 schools among the Indians, with 580 puthe Union, portions of Canada, British Hondn- pils; five churches, 13 missionarie., 397 ras, Brazil and Peru, 1,130; the total number of church members, and 11,091 scholars. Among the Chinese 17 schools aud 1,131 pupils, and J esuita scattered over the globe in purely mis- three new missions. Thirteen women's sionary work being 2,377. These are of various State organizations join with the Associa- nationalities, but the vast majority are French. tion in the work. The ASlIDciation now has 136 churches, 115 missionaries, 8,452 church -London Ti1M8. members, 972 being added during the year, -The Ghararsha Colea, the official paper and and 17,114 pupils in Sunday-schools. $226,- year-book, issued by the authorities at Rome, 000 were expended in the Southern field; $8,920 in the Chinese missions, and $48,967 has been published for the year 1888. Accord- among the IndIans. Ing to it Leo XllI is the 263d pope since St. Peter. The number of cardinals is sixty-one, of -The Minutes of the British Wesleyan Conference state that there are 545,290 whom five are cardinal bishops, forty-three are members at home and abroad, and 48,951 on trial; ministers fully ordained, 2,225; on cardinal priests, and thirteen are cardinal dea- trial, 263; with 364 supernumeraries. The cons. As the whole college of cardinals consists Australian Church numbers 79,135, and the of seventy men, there are only nine seats va Canadian 200.479. During the year 40 minis- te·rial probationers were received into full cant. The oldest cardinal is Dr. Newman of connection, 4 of whom are Hindus,l Chinese, England, whose age Is eighty-eight; the young- 3 Africans, and 1German; there are 263 j uni- est is Cardinal di Renda, who is only forty-one. ors still on probation, The local preachers Of the present college, eighteen were appointed number 15,657.

EDITORIAL NOTES

VIII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

[BY A. T. P.] THE following letters to the editors obtainable for a few cents. It shows, in we answer in the REVIEW as matter striking contrast, the annual expenditure of of interest to the general readel': the United States and Great Britain for for. eign and home missions, education, sugar "I have been very much interested in and molasses, iron and steel, cotton and readinl' the articles on a • Crusade for Mis- woolen goods, bread, meat, boots and shoes, sions,'!ll the October REVIEW. I have some tea and coffee, ministerial salaries, liquors, maps for pulpit and associational work, but etc.; and, in additiou, gives a diagram of the wish to make myself something up to date. popUlation of the world according to relig- Have you any printed maps or diagrams. ions faiths, each square on a larger diagram statistical or of countries, in the form of standing for one million people. pamphlets or leaflets that I could enlarge mto large wall maps, or any other new and In addition to all these we would have a valuable information that I can utilize that chart of comparative increase in the number you can furnish me with? I wish to do as of societies, translatiolls of Scripture, mis- Dr. Pierson suggests, start a' Crusade for sionaries and workers, scholars in schools, Missions' in my own vicinity. expenditures for missious. etc., from the be- "Yours fraternally, C. L." ginning of the century to the present date, so far as any approximation to accuracy can In response we beg to say. that in all at- be obtained.

tempts to reach the public mind on mis- It might be well if, besides all these, there might be also a chart to show comparative sions, if we can at once attack the citadel supplies of mInisters, teachers, etc., at home and abroad, with the relative sizes of their of thennderstanding through both Eye-gate respective H parishes"; dividi!lJ:' the whole nnmber of souls to be reached, equally, and Ear-gate, our success will be doubled. among all the workmen.

We advise the use of maps, charts, com- If ail these, except the general wall map, could be made so as to be ~upported in one parative tables of population, expenditure, frame on separate rollers, so as to be pulled down ~uccessively as the speaker needed etc., made large enough to be seen at· a them, these charts themselves would make a most startling and powerful exhibition of distance.

First of all, a map of comparative religions ought to be prepal'ed. For this a model may be found in the front of .. A Manu"l of Mis- sions," prepared in 1854 by Dr. Jno. C.

Lowrie, and published by A. D. F. Randolph & Co., New York. Of course since 1854 very important change~ have taken place, which necessitate changes in the coloring of the map. But that map will be found an excel- the truth, and would themselves speak elo- lent basis for the construction of a large quently to the public mind, heart and conwall map which presents at a glance the science. comparative condition of various countries If it be asked, how can these be procured, as to religious beliefs. we answer, make them for yourself. It re- Next, we advise a wall chart of compara- quires very little mechanical skill, and: if tive populations. This might be made by you lack ability, get some one to do it for upright columns of different heights. Tak- you under yonr personal supervision. This ing,for instance, Siam, as a basis or limit is a work that no man can do for another. of measurement, with eight to ten mIllions, The very labor of COllecting and arrang- this might be represented by a column four ing the facts, by which the work is done, is to five inches high, i.e., one-half inch to the itself the greatest source of blessing to the million-then the other countries could be man who does it. No accurate statistics arranged in order, until we reach India and can be obtained. Figures as well as facts China, which would be represented by col- are constantly changing. But if the man umns from ten to fifteen feet high. Of course will study the subject, and as fast as he gets these columns should be represented in the hold of facts and of accurate fignres emsame colors as those which on the map ex- body the results in his charts, he will find hibit the religions prevailing in those lands. himself fast becoming an authority on mis- In this way, at a glance, the eye would take sions, correcting not only his own mistakes in the comparative numbers of people under and misapprehensions, but those of others the control of each great nation, and the asweU.

relative extent of Paganism. Heathenism. It behooves us all in studying missions not Mohammedanism, Papacy, Greek Christian- to be impatient of results. The field is the ity, and Protestantism. world, and we have but a lifetime in which Next we would have a wall chart of com_ to explore it. Of course, we cannot conparati1!e expenditures, of which there are duct the exploration in person, and must abundant models, none of them better than depend in great part on others'labor and that published in colors by the Baptist MIS- results of their researches. Statements will sionary Union, Tremont Temple, Boston, and often be made that are incorrect, and by repeating them we shall be led to propagate Burns Thomson, and the wonderful Iltol'7 error; but as errors are exposed we must of Wil1iam A. B. Johnson in Sierra Leone, correct them, and so approach nearer aud now out of print. But it must be remem_ nearer to absolute correctness and exact- bered that we have made no mention of the ness. We must not claim for ourselves or life of Robert Moffatt, of William C. Burns, others infallibility, but only that we are of Dr. Goodell, of Dr. Duff; of the story of .. philosophers," lovers of wisdom and seek- William Duncan in British .Columbia, the ers after truth. But we may do much to missionaries in the Fiji Islands, the work in belp each other, and as we learn facts and Madagascar, nor of John Williams in the gather exact statistics, we may make them South Seas, and a host of others. We have available to otbers wbo are on the search taken five almost at random, because they like ourselves; Every pastor must be a mis- happen to have possessed peculiar charm sionary, and not expect all his work of col for us, and are representative of work' done by godly and educated men, refined women, lating and comparing to be done for him. medical missions, and the uneducated, con- What a man does himself is like his own secrated mechanic. ILl'mol', made for him and in which he moves As to the histories of mission work, it is easily and familiarly-he has proven it, and hard to separate it from lIiography, but we it is like a part of himself. A. note-book venture to give five more books which cover with divisions for various classes of facts, wider territory, viz: "Ten Yea~son the Eu- and' in which, under its own department, phrates,"byWheeler; "Among the Turks," each new, well-ascertained fact is entered, by Hamlin; "A. Century of Christian Pro- will soon become a thesanrus of informa- gress," by Rev. Jas. Johnston; Warneck's tion, and of more value than any compila- " HIstory of Christian Missions," edited by tion that can be made for us by the most Dr. Smith; and the Ely volume. But here, again, we have not even mentioned Goodell's skillful bands. The facts one gathers and .. Forty Years in the Turkish Empire," both assimilates to himself and his uses, he can a biography and a hIstory; .. Medical Mis- always command, and itJs these that make sions," by Dr. John Lowe; "Our Indian Mis- him ready, even at short can, to advocate sion Field," by Miss Rainy; " Foreign Missions," by Dr. Anderson; Christlieb'! the great cause of missions. noble little book on the same topic ; "Siam," by M. L. Cort; "The Cross and Dragon," Ly The second letter is from Balltsore, India: B. C. Henry; "The Handbook of Foreign .. REV. A.. T. PIERSON, D.D.-I have recently Missions," by the London Religious Tract become a reader of your most excellent Society; or, Dr. Thompson's grand book Oil HEVIEW, and it has increased my appetite U Moravian Missions." .tor such reading. The object of my writing now is to ask if yon will kindly take the There are five other books We advise every trouble to name in the REVIEW what you man and woman toread, each in its way un. reg-d.rd as th~ five most valuable books of surpassed, as bearing on missions in general, nlissionary bIography, and five others, most seeking and savin,. the lost, viz: first and valuable, of the history of mission work. foremost, Hodder's "Life of the Earl of "Idare say that you will find it difficult to Shaftesbnry" ; then, the" Life of Jerry Mc- choose from a mass of material that is so Auley," published and widely scattered by rich and the request I make might be the New YOl'k Observer; Belcher's biography rath~r unreason..ble for one within l'e..ch of of Whitefield; "Memoir of Mary Lyon"; j'mbhc libraries. But in a far-off station, and the" Life of William E. Dodge." But Sllut up to one's own library, with money we are conscious that in naming these, we for buying and time for reading both very are possibly passing by others equally de- limited, It becomes a question of no little serving of this honorable mention. importance how the limIted time end money can be best invested. In doing this, I dare WE have been lUuch impressed say you wiJI confer a favor on many others with the consecrated men and wo- situated like myself in heathen lands. men of Gl'eat Britain. We have met few such in our own land, who U HARRIET P. PHILLIPS." lay wealth, position and influence, ab- To answer such an inquiry is not so easy solutely at the feet ofJesus. There are as to propose it. The field of missionary many noble merchants and princely biography is fertile and luxuriant in the givers here, who combine singular amplitude and magnificence ot its products. Nowhere in the wide range of literature is commerClal talent and tact with lib- there to be found combined so much of the romantic and the real, the highest attain_ erality. But England and Scotland ment In character and the hIghest achieve- present not a few who have aban- ment in practical life and work. We ven- doned busmess, practicality, that ture to name five biographies of surpassing interest, without attempting to accord to them liuch supreme excellence over all ethers, viz.: "Life of AdoniramJudson," re- centlyedited by his son; "Fidelia Fiske," by Rev. William Guest ; "David Bramerd," new edition, recently edited by my colleague, _ Dr. Sherwood i "Seedtime m Kashmir," a memol1' of W. Jackson Elmslie, M.D., by Dr.

NOTE!!

they may work for Christ. Campbell of a bishop who is well-known for his dislike White, of Glasgow, declines election of cant and his skill in snubbing those who practo Parliament, because he will not tice it. .A pious lady of his diocese was illushave his work among the poor of trating the doctrine of special providence by a that great city interfered with by ease in her experience. An aunt of her own public engagements; the Earl of was setting out on a sea voyage, when she felt Aberdeen helps the tenants on "a warning from on high." She obeyed the' his lands to become owners of their warning and did not sail. Next day the ship own houses and farms; the Provost was wrecked and all the passengers perished. of Aberdeen subordinates everything '.. Was not that saving of my aunt's life a clear to his duties as a Christian and his case, my lord, (jf divine providence 1" "1 canwork for Christ. Lords 'Radstock not say," replied the Bishop, "for I do not know and Kinnaird and their families, your aunt." Jas. E. Mathieson, Esq. ; Hugh Mathes<n, Esq.; A. H. Moncur, ex-Pro- We would call attention to the vost of Dundee; Alexander Balfour, Shaftesbury Institute for Girls in Lonof Arbroath; Mrs. Drummin Stew- don. Two ladies, disguised as factory art, of Logie, Forres; Mrs. Mary girls, visited the low theaters, music Watson, the Countess of Cairns, halls, gin palaces and streets fre- Sir T. Fowell and Lady Buxton, quented by this class in the West Sir John and Lady Kennaway, Sir End, in order" to become acquainted Arthur Blackwood, Robert Paton with their habits and associations, and Mr. Charrington, Miss Annie and learn how best to meet their McPherson-these' are a few of the needs." hundreds of men and women in the British Isles who are giving time, Since the publication of "Only a money; influence, personal labor to Factory Girl," in June, 1887, contriall sorts of missionary enterprises, butions, unasked, have poured in home and foreign, and to city evan- from all parts of the kingdom, gelization. London is the greatest amounting to over £2.000, and an Incenter of Christian work on this stitute for West End Factory Girls .globe. God has many devoted ser- has been established. In the little vants in the United Kingdom, who book, "Rough Diamonds," will be sound no trumpet before them and found an account of the work carried whose very names we hesitate to on there. Four hundred pounds a print, so modest are they in their year is required· to meet the current work for Christ. expenses, including rent and taxes, and about £200 to start a Country THERE is a tendency nowadays to Training Home. measure missions by mercanti.le and monetary standards. The question THE Rev. Griffith John, the eminent "Do missions pay?" is a character- missionary of Hankow, declines the istic American inquiry. How much honor of this year's chairmanship of does "each convert cost" '! If this the Congregational Union of Great method of computation is to prevail, Britain. In substance he says': "I per.haps it would better be carried am doing a great work so that I canfurther, and we might ask how much not come down. Why should the some of our modern products of our work cease, whilst I leave it, and "high civilization" at home are come down to you?" Not many worth to society. years since our Senators at Washing- ton were surprised when Dr. Henry The logical basis of :Mr. Chadwick's recent H. Jessup, of Syria, declined the apargument was the monetary value of saving a pointment of United States Minister human life. Every human being in the land is to the Persian Court. Few, if any worth, he says, £150. But is this really so f foreign missionaries would exchange places with an emperor. They es- :Mr. Cha4wick mliht relllemb,r the lltory told teem it their highest privilege to preach the gospel to lost men.

EDITORIAL

IT is proposed to hold a World's ,I MEMORIAAf. Sunday-school Oonvention in London in 1889, from July 1-4. The repre- REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON •. sentation to be from America, one to every 100,000 of population, or about BORN AUG. 9, 1788. 600 delegates, and appointments to DIED APRIL 12,1850. be made only from well-known Sunday-school workers This is the day MALDEN. HIS BIRTHPLACE. of world's conventions. THE OCEAN, HIS SEPULCHRE. IT is vain to talk of lack of money to prosecute missions, while the CONVERTED BURMANS.AND thousand millions spent for strong drink annually stands in contrast THE BURMAN BIBLE with the 5,000,000 spent for foreign missions. The fact is, Indulgence HIS MONUMENT. and Mammon are the idols of our boasted nineteenth century civiliza- HIS RECORD IS ON HIGH. tion-like the Baal and Ashtoreth of the Phrenicians of old. It was stated DR. CAIRNS said,at thePan-Presbyat the London Conference that the terian Alliance in London, that one annual keeping of 100 race-horses for way to reach the masses of the peo- the races, inclusive of interest on ple is by the collection-box, which is their purchase money, equals the en- both democratic and aristocratie, tire annual inCOrlle of the London permitting all who will to takevolun- Missionary Society! tary part in the support of the gos- pel. We feel like adding, that if the THE "American Board" has a collection-box were the only way of grand and heroic history to look supporting the gospel, the aristoback upon. We rejoice in its noble cratic feature ot pew rents, oftenrecord, and not least, that the stand times extravagantly high, might not taken against the Second Probation, repel so many who belong to the or postmortem theory, has not alien- democracy. ated gifts fl'om the treasury. The more we !>ee and hear of these specu- PROF. DRUMMOND, at the World's lations about the supposed preaching Conference on Missions, while reto spirits in prison, the more we are ferring to Africa as a mission field, satisfied that the "Eternal Hope" has no foundation in Scripture, and asked the question: "Is it right to is delusive and dangerous. As Dr. Noble, of Chicago, well said : "There go on against what seems a proviare two things we may do-work for dential barrier against a European men's salvation while we know there missionary living there at all?" 'is a day of gractl, or hope for a day of grace for them in the next life and We should earnestly deprecate the so neglect them now." For myself, abandonment of destitute fields be- I have no doubt which, for us and cause they are regarded unhealthy. them, is the only safe course to pur- If the element of personal risk is to sue. be considered, why not enlarge the scope of the risk and take in not only THE centennial of the birth of health but all exposures to life and Adoniram Judson was observed at liberty? How soon, under the operathe Baptist Church in Malden, Mass" tion of such a principle, would mis- August 9, and a tablet was erected, sionaries begin to decline to go anybearing the following inscription: where unless assured of immunity from all personal danger!

Nothing is sublimer in missionary biography than the devotion of men and women who, for Christ's sake and that of perishing souls, have dared climate, cannibalism, persecution, she set in motion and regulated the poison and death. Where would have delicate mechanism of his being, nor been the 30,000 living Karens, and the other 20,000 now asleep in Jesus, had would he allow it to be displaced by Judson retired before Burmese fever and persecuting intolerance? How the costliest chronometer. Were the about Krapf in Africa, and David secrets of all hearts revealed, we Livingstone, forty times scorched in the furnace of African fever; how might find that behind many a life about Mrs. Grant in Persia, and the devoted Stoddard, Pliny Fiske, Dr., that has come with observation, that Bushnell, Coleridge Patteson and Harrington, Dober at St. Thomas- has been conspicuous for great useand the splendid heroism of the Moravians among the African and fulness in winning souls, there lay Syrian lepers? some obscure, unobserved, undemon- THERE were added, on profession of faith hearly one thousand sonls a week, on an strative influence like the secret average, during the year ending May 1 last. to the <:hurches connected with the Presby- sacred touch of this poor, uneducatterian General Assembly. North. The total numlier added on examination is given a,t ed old nurse I All we have to do is 51.062. to abide in our calling, however We hear much congratulation ex- humble, but abide with God. pressed upon this result. Yet let us remember that this great Church re- Popery "Puts Eetween. " ports aboJlt three-quarters of a million communicants. This is a gain 1. ITSELF as mediator between of about one for every fifteen com- heaven and earth. municants. In other words, it takes fifteen disciples a whole year to bring 2. Priest between sinner and God. one soul to Christ! How long, at that rate, would it take 20,000,000 3. Auricular confession between Protestant Church members to over- penitent and mercy. take the unevangelized population of the globe? At that rate we should 4. Penance between offender and have but 2,000,000 converts a year godly sorrow. for all Protestant Christendom I 5. Mass between believer and right- eousness in Christ.

6. Indulgence between him and self-denial.

7. Tradition between him and Scrip- ture.

8. Purgatory between him and heaven.

9. Celibacy between priest and home.

10. Good works between believer and justification.

11. Extreme unction between him and death.

12. Saints and Virgin Mary be- tween him and prayer-hearing God.

THE religious impulse of the whole Errata.-On page 414 of June numcharacter and career of the late Earl ber, sixth line from top, it should of Shaftesbury is directly traceable read: to Maria Millis, his pious old nurse, who before he was seven years old, On a continent, equal to two-andtaught him of Jesus, and at whose a-half Europes, they have covered ~ side he learned the prayer which he never failed to use till his dying day. territory as large as all the United Neglected by his own parents, the States except Alaska. etc. Africa evangelist of Parliament owed to has about 8,500,000 square miles. this evangelist of the nursery the Europe about 3,400,000. The Congo first lessons he learned in the school Free State reaches a territory of of Christ. The watch she left to about 3,150,000 square miles, about him, he wore on his person as a re- as large as the United States, excluminder of the sacred touch by which sive of Alaska.

In the same number we erred in giving credit for the admirable arti- cle on The Insufficiency of Buddhism to Principal D. H. MacVicar, D.D., '; instead of to his worthy son, J. H. ' MacVicar, B.A.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1888

THE MISSION TOUR OF SCOTLAND

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. It.-Old Series.-_NOVEMBER.–VOL. I. No. ll.-New Berie8.

I.-L I T ERA T U REO F MIS S ION S .

THE MISSION TOUR OF SOOTLAND. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] BROUGHTY FERRY, N. B., August 24, 1888.

Dear Dr. Sher1Oood.-The address this evening will conclude, for the present at least, my mission tour in Scotland. I begah this series of addresses at Edinburgh on July 14, six weeks ago to-morrow. My intention was to spend a Sabbath in Edinburgh, and at once return to London and the Continent, where I hoped to prosecute some studies of Papal missions. But the pressure brought to bear was so heavy, and the leading of God seemed so plain in the direction of further effort in this land of the martyrs, that both Dr. Gordon and I concluded to remain for a time and speak in various towns and cities under direction of a Central Oommittee. We have now visited ~n succession twentyone different places-Edinburgh, Oban, Inverness, Strathpeffer, Nairn, Forres, Elgin, Aberdeen, Dufftown, Glasgow, Hamilton, Durioon, Helensburgh, Rothesay, Ooatbridge, Dundee, Brechin, Montrose, Forfar, Arbroath, and Broughty Ferry. Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, who accompanied me during the first part of the tour, left me at Aberdeen, feeling constrained to leave for home on the ninth of August. Rev. James Scott, a devoted missionary from Natal, now at home on a furlough, has been with me, and has taken Dr. Gordon's place, and Mrs. Stott, of the Ohina Inland Mission, has addressed the afternoon ladies' meetings, and often spoken also in the evening gatherings, greatly to the profit of all who have heard her charmingly simpl~ story of Ohinese life and the work among the Orientals. Nothing but the necessity of attention to other matters and of arranging for my return home constrains me to arrest this mission tour. Notwithstanding the fact that it was undertaken in the midst of the summer season, when the ministers were on their vacation and the people were scattered, there has not been one visit to anyone of these places which was not more than repaid in results. Not only on the Sabbath evenings have the largest halls been crowded and overflowing, but even on the week nights, and often in the cold, damp weather, the audiences that have greeted us have been an agreeable surprise. I have made a careful esti· mate o{ numbers, and find that since I arrived in Edinburgh I have.· addressed on the subject of missions an aggregate of not less than thirtyfive thousand different people.

Dr. GordoQ's addresses were marked by peculiar effectiveness. His calm and dignified bearing, his knowledge of facts and masterly method of marshaling them, his self-restrained utterance, free from all undue enthusiasm and vehemence, carried conviction to many who might be unaffected by my more vehement and impassioned speech. And when he left for America, it seemed as though what an Irishman might call the bigger half of the speechmaking were withdrawn. And Mrs. Gordon was a power in the women's meetings; fluent, earnest, practical, with rare facility and felicity of illustration, we felt very much the lack of her help, as she reluctantly turned homeward.

The method followed in this brief tour has been very simple, and we believe may easily be followed elsewhere. A district has been selected, say like that in which Dundee is central, embracing smaller· places like Brechin, Forfar, Arbroath, etc. Arrangements for that district are left to a local committee, who determine the order of visits, the places of the meetings, persons who preside, and homes where the deputies are to be entertained. All we have had to do was to follow the programme, and send word beforehand of the train, etc. We have found some one in waiting at the station, have been very generously and hospitably entertained, and have found everywhere a warm welcome. Mr. W. E. Blackstone, of Chicago, lent us his admirable map, in which the prevailing religions are indicated by various colors, etc., and this has been a ml?st valuable auxiliary to our addresses.

It has commonly fallen to me to outline the general work of missions, to unfold its history and progress, to trace the wonderful providence of God in the opeuing of doors, removal of obstacles, etc.; and to present the general argument for missionary endeavor. Dr. Gordon has commonly approached the subject from the practical side, illustrating the triumphs of grace in the conversion of the Gentiles, the purifying of their hearts by faith, showing how God has given them the Holy Ghost even as He did unto us, and has wrought miracles, wonders, and signs by his gospel. Rev. Mr. Scott; and Mrs. Stott have usually confined themselves to the work of God under their own eyes in Africa and China. Occasionally there have been a few remarks by the chairman or !Some other person present, but we stipulated before we set out on this tour that the tedious and !Somewhat formal" votes of thanks" that usually accompany a public meeting in Scotland should not ,be allowed to divert attention from the words spoken by the speakers.

'rhe door is open for an indefinite continuance of this tour, so far as t~e people ara concerned. 'I'he Central Committee have had ISo many letters and telegrams asking for our services that they have had ~o employ a clerk to attend to the correspondence, and the pr9posal has been strongly urged upon me to go to the Continent for a short rest, and return and resume the work later on in the fall. But for t.he great church that is entitled to my service at home, I think I should continue this work here.

All this I have written, not because I regard myself as of any particular importance in this work, but because this experience makes doubly plain to me that what is pre-eminently needed is to put the FACTS of missions before the people. The great bulk of disciples have never been brought into contact with the thrilling realities of mission- My history. We need to point out to disciples the footsteps of God in this march of missions, and then every loyal heart will respond. One of the most world-renowned philanthropists-a man whose name is a household word wherever English is spoken-wrote to me: "Of the great mass of facts presented by you as bearing upon missions, I regret to confess that I have been hitherto profoundly ignorant." Books on missions are often very voluminous; it requires the leisure, if not the culture, of a scholar to peruse and appreciate them. They are not always pointed, graphic, interesting to the popular mind; frequently there is mixed up with them much that is scientific, literary, foreign to missions altogether. It becomes necessary to wade through a great mass of descriptions of fauna and flora, tedious details as to manners and customs, geography and geology, history and philosophy, to get at a few impressive facts as to spiritual and moral conditions and needs, and the overwhelming proof that God works with the missionaries. Very few books on missions make the hand of God conspicuousmagnify the providence and grace of God in missionary history, so that they stand out like mountains on a landscape. Our whole endeavor has been to confront these intelligent people with the marvelous and wonderful facts that, more than any arguments, convince the most skeptical that God is as actually working now as ever, and that in proportion as we go into all the world and preach the gospel, He is 1()ith u~, working miracles by His providence and grace. This is the argument that rouses the most sluggish, and thrills the most apathetic. Dr. Gordon's most eloquent appeals were the appeals of facts-the story of Mackay's twelve years at Formosa, with 1,200 converts; of Jewett and Clough at Ongole, with 10,000 baptisms a twelvemonth; of Darwin's 2,000 visits to Terra del Fuego, and his subscription to missions because of the enchanter's wand they wielded in Patagonia; of Judson at Boardman, among the Karens, and the 50,000 converts brought to Christ before KhoThah B.vu's Jubilee Hall was built ; of Coleridge Patteson and John Williams in the South Seas, etc.-these are the sort of facts that convince and confute the practical skepticism of disciples and compel them to see that they have been shutting their eyes to the moving of God's pillar of clo·ud.

A. GLANCE A.T THE BASEL 1IlISSION

And how indefinitely these Instances might be multiplied! There were no miracles in ancient times that in their way demonstrated Godls existence, presence and power with His servants more than what, within the past seventy-five years, has been taking place in the fields of missionary labor. If disciples would exchange trashy novels for the biographies of saintly I workers, they would find facts more fascinating than fiction, and more readable than romance. The story of William Johnson in Sierra Leone, of Charles Wheeler on the Euphrates, of Robert Morrison in China, of Thomas Powell in Nanumaga, of John Williams at Erromanga, of William Duncan in Colombia, of Adoniram Judson in Burmah, of Fidelia Fiske in Persia, of Robert McUfat in Africa; the rapid opening of doors in Japan, Turkey, China, India, Korea, Africa; the wonders wrought in the Pacific Archipelago, in Madagascar, in Southern India, in Greenland, in France and Italy; the heroism of the Moravians, the consecration of native converts and evangelists, the radical and revolutionary changes that have turned brutal cannibals into gentle disciples, and reared churches over cannibalovens ; that have made holy men and women out of human beings who had lost almost the idea of God and the image of man ;-theseand the thousand other facts that are the staple of missionary argument and appeal should be persistently kept before, as well as put before, the members of our churches. And no book is, on the whole, so effective for this purpose as the living voice. If the Baptist brethren of this country would make Dr. and Mrs. Gordon missionary bishops at large and send them itinerating through the land to hold popular meetings and bring these appeals for missions into close contact with the popular heart, there would be a revival of missions, or rather a new epoch of missionary interest. We must not only strike when the iron is hot, but make the iron hot by continued, rapid striking, blow on blow, till the very force of the impact creates heat. This conviction alone led me to turn aside to this short mission tour, and no work I ever did 'seemed to me to repay the expenditure with such ample compensation. The great evil of our day is the lack of response to the providence of God. But disciples will not respond to any voice they do not hear, or any hand they do not see. Let us familiarize ourselves with the facts, and then put them before the people.

A GLANCE AT THE BASEL MISSION.-PART II.

BY RllV. HllNRY W. HULBERT, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

IN the organization and working of the Basel Mission there are three departments that merit especial attention~the mission school at Basel, the Industrial and Commercial Commission, and t4e church .government on the niission fields.

The first-named. as the oldest phase of the work of the Society, demands our earliest attention. The places of the seven pupils of 1816 are now occupied by nearly a h~ndred young men, who are divided into six classes. It was our delightful privilege some time ago to spend two weeks within the shelter of the hospitable roof of this school, to listen to the faithful words of its instructors and to live at the common table with the "heathen," and to talk much with them of their early experiences, of their life in the Mission School, of their aims in the life of heroic service before. them, and it does not seem amiss toa.ttempt to give a realistic account of our visit.

We have already described the buildings of the mission school as lying just outside the limits of the older city, near the imposing medimval "Spalenthor." We pass the porter's lodge at the gate and enter the large building at the front. Weare in the book department and among the offices of the mission. Passing through into the main division of the building we have at our right the library, which does not impress us so much by its size as by its department devoted to Christian missions, which is large and well selected; at our left is the extensive museum, containing interesting articles from all quarters of the globe; it has a fine model of the Mosque of Omar; and, what interested us more than all, the walls are lined with the photographs of the men who have passed from these walls of study out into the absorbing activity of practical mission work. They present an array of intelligentand powerful faces. They give the impression of being earnest, practical men. Three doors at the north side of this room lead us into the commodious and pleasantly arranged chapel. Still to the west of these in the further L of the building are the recitation rooms and the hospItal department which is fitted up with all modern convt;lniences.

On the second floor are the refectory, study rooms and dormitory of the two upper classes, with apartments for the family of one of the professors and a teacher, and various office rooms at the front. The third floor is similarl;r occupied by the third and fourth classes, and the fourth floor by the fifth and sixth classes. Still higher up, in the large attic, are small retiring rooms or cells, one for each student, which are used every morning for a few moments of quiet meditation and prayer. In the various studies are found pianos, and in this attic story is a room with an instrument and various arrangements for afterdinner diversions on rainy days when the students cannot walk in the garden. In the basement are the kitchen, a bath-room, shoe-blacking room, etc. In the garden under the sheds are found the carpenter and blacksmith shops and laundry. Near at hand are the equipments of a gymnasium. The garden is carefully laid out with walks through grape arbors and under fine fruit trees.

The order of the day is as follows: At half past five in the morning the rising bell sounds. The" brethren" dress and retire for a few moments to the small attic rooms before referred to for prayer. They then go to their several class study rooms, where. each man has his desk and book-shelves. Here they complete their devotions and arrange their tasks for the day. At seven o'clock all are summoned to the chapel for prayers, at which there is an exposition of a short lesson read from the New Testament, except on Mondays, when the half hour is spent in common prayer. At 7:30 comes cofiee. After this the students go to their dormitories and each man makes his bed. At 8:15 the lectures or lessons begin and continue until 12 :15. At 10 o'clock a bit of bread and cheese or wine is taken without hindrance to the work. Dinner comes at 12:15, after which until 2 o'clock is a time of recreation. Three days in a week each student must spend an hour a day working at his traue; or if he does not have one, at learning a trade. Bookbinding, printing, carpentering or blacksmithing are the usual trades learned. Study and recitation continue from two o'clock until four, when coffee is taken in the refectory. From 4:30 to 7 the· studies go on. At that hour in summer supper is eaten, but in winter this comes at 8 P.M. The students then are at liberty until evening prayers at 9 P.M., when a portion from the Old Testament is expounded. At 10 P.M. all retire. 'rhe students take turns in clearing the tables and doing .various services on the three floors; but a coterie of servants under the "house mother" rule the kitchen. There are also various incidental meetings and minor arrangements that need no mention here. This whole scheme was carefully worked out in the early history of the institution, and is designed to develop qualities of humility, obedience and goodfellowship, and is submitted to by the students with a grace that makes even its hardships a means of growth in manhood.

These hundred young men come from all classes of society, but especially from the common people. They hail from many countries, but the most of them come from South Germany and Switzerland. The institution as well as the society is undenominat~onal, and hence many sections of the Church are represented. After the opening of the school in 1816 and up to January 1, 1882, 1,112 young men had entered the mission house. Of these 505 came from Wurttemburg, 105 from Baden, 36 from Elsass, and 173 from other seetions of Germany. From Switzerland there were 203 candidates; from Russia, 22 ; Denmark, 9 ; Sweden, 6; France, 3; Hungary, 2; Greece, 2; Holland, 2; England, 2; Austria and Norway, 1 each; while from Armenia there were 14; Africa, 9 ; India, 7 ; China 6 ; and America 4. From so wide a field has the Basel Mission attracted earnest workers I Again, it is interesting to note the occupations from which they came, as this may throw light upon the unique feature of the mechanical and commercial department in the work of this society. Out of the 1,112 men, 143 were agriculturists, 123 from mercantile life, 98 weavers, 73 teachers, 73 students, 69 shoemakers, 65 wo~kers n wood, 50 iron-workers, 46 tailors, 29 clerks, 19 factory hands, 16 bakers, Hi printers, 16 candidates for theology, 15 bookbinders, 15 mechanics, 13 watchmakers, 13 saddlers, 13 gardeners, 12 surgeons; the remainder came from 48 different trades, with the exception of 17, who were without a vocation when they entered the mission house.

In fact, the Basel Mission is doing a unique work in encouraging earnest Ohristian young men of the lower classes in Europe to enter upon a missionary life. A young man, say a carpenter by trade, presents himself at the mission house, and IS desirous of being prepared for mission work. If he brings evidences that he is intelligent and is thoroughly Biblical in his faith, and desires to give himself entirely to the work from unselfish motives, he is taken into the school on trial, provided he is at least eighteen years old or not over twenty four. If, after a period of a year. more or less, he shows himself an apt student and obedient to all the regulations of the institution, he begins the course of study, and after six years is graduated and sent off to some field suited to his capacity. He is pledged upon entering, in view of his free maintenance, that he will submit to the direction of the committee. If he proves on the whole rather dull at his books, but shows good common sense and an earnest zeal, he is kept in the missioJ1 house for a year or so.~ and then is sent out into the field to work at his trade, teaching it to the natives, and in the meanwhile doing not a little colporteur work and bringing an active Ohristian zeal to bear on every side. The Basel Mission thus calls for all sorts of talent, and never turns away an earnest man. Like the Apostle Paul, these young men may carry their tools with them, and even the skill of hand may be turned to the service of . Him who was called "the son of a carpenter."

The course of instruction, carried systematically through six years, gives these young men a very adequate training for the rough missionary life before them. Besides the mere elementary branches, their programme of study embraces Latin, Greek, Hebrew and English, a great deal of Bible study in the original languages and in the German, Old and New Testament analysis, dogmatics, ethics, symbolics, church history, including a history of missions, homiletics, and, to pass over the various sciences, practical missionary instruction. The examination in Decembcr and February are delightful occasions for the students and their guests. Eight theological teachers.• as well as two medical instructors, a music teacher and an instructor in English, make up the faculty of the school.

I had occasion to remark the simple, humble zeal of the stUdents, their thoughtfulness for each other, their perfect resignation to the career before them. I never heard more earnest devotions. The singing was inspmng. Noone can live two weeks in that building, as I did, without receiving a precious blessing. The occasions when a group of young men are sent out to their distant fields are especially tender.

r. was present at one of these farewell meetings. The earnest prayers, the solemn counsels, the courageous speeches, and the hopeful songs stirred me deeply, and as the particular friends of the young men who were going came up and clasped their arms about the young heroes and gave them the kiss of peace, I was imagining myself back in the old apostolic days.

Recently I have had occasion, under other circumstances, to review at length the Industrial and Commercial Commission, which is one or' the unique features of the Basel Mission; but a brief summary will not be out of place here. This work grew· up under the efficient management of Inspector J osenhaus. The mission on the Gold Coast was absolutely dependent upon direct commercial communication with Europe for all the necessities of life. The native Christians had no method of earning an independent livelihood. The establishment of a depot of supplies, and the instruction of the natives in agriculture and in the various crafts, was the inevitable outcome of any attempt at missionary work on so inhospitable a coast. 'rhe work has advanced. Vessels owned by the society navigate the various rivers of the territory occupied, and commercial houses are springing up at convenient points. In India the development in this line is on a much more extensive scale. The weaving establishments of Mangalore in 1884 employed 106 persons in weaving 45,198 yards of cloth. In the region round about Cananore 224 persons wove 103,840 yards in the same year. There are large silk manufactories at Mangalore and Calicut. In Mangalore 70 mechanics, and in Calicut 64 joiners were at work that same year."

The Industrial and Commercial Commission has not added the China mission to its field of operations, and it probably will not. From the fact of the resignation of the former inspector, Schott, because he considered it unwise to mix the religious and commercial affairs, shows that there has not always been perfect unanimity in the matter. Several of the prominent missionaries in India agreed with Mr. Schott, but there can be no doubt that the overwhelming majority of sympathizers with the Basel Mission approve of the commercial, mechanical and agricultural phase of the work. They point with pride to the fact that in 1886 the Commission, above all expenses, paid into the coffers of the society the sum of $43,712, The employes and the twenty-eight European lay missionaries connected with these business relations receive no stated salary, but only what is necessary to cove~ their expenses. The entire business is consecrated to the Lord, and is in the hands of men whose sound sense has helped to enrich the society. The income of the Basel Mission Society averages about $260,000, and comes from four sources. By far the largest amount (seventy per cent.), ('omes from voluntary subscriptions coming from far and near. Fully one-half of this is from South Germany; Switzerland comes next.

JlISSIONS A.MONG THE JlORJlONS. .809

Contributions come from Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and even Australia. The Commercial and Industrial Commission furnish seven- teen per cent. of the annual income. Seven or eight per cent. comes from various printing and publishing houses, and the rest from miscel- laneous sources, such as ren~ and school funds. The actual outlay of the Basel Mission for 1884 was about $265,000. Seventy per cent. of this went directly to the three mission fields, then in t1!-e hands of the society. Seven per cent. was expended on the seminary at Basel, five and one-half per cent. in caring for the children of missionaries, three and one-half per cent. in caring for invalids and widows. One-third per cent. was sent to America a1;ld Australia, and the small remainder was used for ge1;leral expenses.

What sort of church government is found in the missions of this society? As we have seen, the Basel Mission is undenominational.

When a young man graduates from the seminary he is examined and ordained as a missionary through the courtesy of some interested church, Reformed or Lutheran or Free, as the case may be. He can- not stay in Europe and preach on that ordination, but is granted the examination in view of his going to a distant field.

As soon as the constituency of the mission began to grow in the mis- sion fields, and it was necessary to organize churches, there was some anxiety as to what the ecclesiastical out.come would be. By a sort of natural selection they have adopted the Presbyterian principle and are using a simple liturgy. As may be inferred from the class of mission- aries sent, and the type of their training school, the Basel Mission church preaches a simple, earnest gospel. If the' piety of the men in the field is of the same nature as that which I saw in the Mission House, there must be a war~th of Christian life' that shall make sure and steady conquests for the Master. The history of the Basel Mis- sion shows that a keen business push is in harmony with an earnest Christian devotion.

The Basel Mission has been a contemporary with the· American Board through nearly its whole history, and soon (1890) will celebrate its seventy-fifth anniversary, and its,tatorosriwn ililtsrecjoroicweninbetfhoereonites hundred and forty-and-four thousand first hundred years shall have passed away. All honor to the Basel Mis- sion!

MISSIONS AMONG THE MORMONS.

BY PROF. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THE Latter-day Saints, as they delight to call themselves, were left for nearly twenty years after their advent into Utah and thirty-five years from the founding of their church, to wax worse and worse in pernicious error, before the Ohristian churches of America initiated their first attempt to bring these outlandish and odious religionists back to gospel belief and a decent practice. To the ends of the earth messengers of truth were dispatched, but none to these benighted thousands, resident in the midst of the Republic. This strange and culpable neglect was, no doubt, in part because their home wa.s a terra incognita, remote and inaccessible across the plains and behind the mountains, and so the situation was not fully appreciated. But, besides, the theocracy was known to be omnipotent, unscrupulous, and determined to maintain itself at all hazards, and hence to make assault was to undertake a work certain to cost hardest endurance to body and spirit, if not also serious peril to life. But at length, a strange combination of favorable circumstances, such as the permanent presence of United States' troops in the suburbs of Salt Lake, the opening of mines in the mountains round about the Mormon "Zion," with the consequent influx of Gentile population, constituted a peremptory call to open a campaign against Satan's seat.

Since 1847 the hierarchy had made the most of its unmatched opportunity to strengthen and enlarge itself on every side. Hundreds of emissaries-ardent, zealous, and overflowing with the wisdom of the serpent-had been sent to Europe, Afri~, India, Ohina. and the islands of the sea, and so skillfully had they wrought that converts were crowding up the Platte and through South Pass at the rate of 5,000 and upwards a year. To receive these recruits numerous colonies were planted here and there over a space equal to nearly a tenth of the national area. Brigham Young was an autocrat then at the summit of his power; arrogating to himself authority and inspiration even greater than any possessed by Moses, Isaiah, or Paul, and with none daring or even desiring to dispute his claim, though it extended to all business and political affairs, as well as to the entire realm of religion. This " prophet's" nod was supreme law, the Federal Government to the contrary notwithstanding. To oppose him was to make social and financial ruin certain, was even to face death. Those were the days of speech in the Tabernacle incredibly foul and profane, and when atrocious crimes were countenanced and condoned. if not even commanded by the church. No deed was too barbarous or too bloody, if thought needed to punish rebels and apostates. A veritable reign of terror, no mean imitation of the Jacohin original, was just closing. It was under such conditions, and while our civil strife was at its height, that a solitary Ohristian minister, the pioneer, thank God, of a host, descended Emigration OaBon, and appeared upon the scene. Some slight preparation had been made for his coming, and a few expectant friends were ready to give cordial greeting. A Literary Association had been formed a few months before, the first attempt at intellectual improvement the Territory had ever seen. And it was through an urgent appeal from this source, as well as from Gen. Oonnor in command at Fort Douglass, an Irishman and a Oatholic, and yet warmly encouraging the movement, that the American Home Missionary Society determined to send a ~epresentative, and accordingly commissioned Rev. Norman McLeod, then located at Denver. His advent was made in the early days of 1865. The association offering the use of its hall, hl a brief period a Sunday-school was organized, as weHas a second at the fort; a congregation was gathered for preaching services, and eighteen were found ready for church membership. All non-Mormons were of one heart and one mind in the matter. Ohristian and non-Ohristian, Romanist and Jew, gave enthusiastic support. Before the end of the year an adobe structure had been erected costing nearly $7,000, and with funds raised upon the ground or in Oalifornia. This was Indedependence Hall, the Faneuil Hall of Salt Lake, the cradl6 of liberty, the first building in Utah not controlled by the Mormon Ohurch, and in which, also, for years almost every organized movement against polygamy and theocracy, whether church, lodge, or political party, had its beginning, and is still used by the Oongregationalists as a place of worship.

But the greatest excitement had already been stirred in the Mormon camp. First the elders were amazed at the impudence and presumption of the whole proceeding. Were not they the sole possessors of divine authority and heavenly grace, and they alone enlightened by the truth, and so fit to teach ? Was it not their mission to convert the Gentile world? And so, who were these that, though themselves in utter spiritual darkness, would teach religion? It was carrying coals to Newcastle, and worse. Nor was it pleasant, this having the war carried into Africa, and so compel them to fight for their very lives. Moreover, after long years of "persecution," attended with robbings and 'burnings, and drivings, and slayings, had they not fled from doomed Babylon that they might possess this, their Oanaan, in peace? So why could not their enemies let them alone? It was enough to provoke the saints, and provoked they were exceedingly, at such outrageous poaching upon their preserves. From pulpit and press a cry arose of indignation, not unmingled with alarm. The man was denounced to those whose agent he was. Woe to whoever gave him aid and comfort, or in any way bade him Godspeed! Once the chapel was filled with a crowd bent on mischief, determined to muzzle the preacher, and revolvers were drawn.

Mr. McLeod may have been lacking in mildness and moderation and sweet reasonableness, and may not always have tempered valor with sound discretion. But his spirit was stirred in him v,t what he saw and knew, and the tempest was }Jigh. In the midst of the strife some military changes were made, which cau'sed the removal of several of his most efficient supporters, and in th~ spring of 1866 he was called to Wasliington to give evidence before a Oongresssional committee. During the summer several. prominent Gentiles were basely murdered, among them Dr. Robinson, the superintendent of the Sunday-schoolJ and it was evident to all his friends that for prudence's sake Mr. McLeod's return should be delayed until the dawn of calmer days. Five years elapsed before he again set foot in Salt Lake, and it was not until 1874 that solid and lasting foundations were laid, when Rev. W. M. Barrows was put in charge of the work. In 1878 Salt Lake Academy was opened, with Rev. Edward Bermel' as principal, and soon after several schools were started in neighboring settlements. In 1880 the New West Education Commission began vigorously to push educational matters among the Mormons, and the year following the writer of this article was appointed Superintendent by the Home Missionary Society to enlarge their work.

But, meanwhile, other denominations had entered the Territory. Thus, in 1866, a Roman Catholic priest purchased a lot for a church in Salt Lake, though it was not until 1871 that a building was erected. Since then several churches and schoolhouses have been built, and a large hospital; but not so much as a form of effort against Mormonism so as to meet the wants of a Catholic population scattered through the mines and elsewhere. The Episcopalians were the next to break ground for the gospel, sending Bishop D. S. Tuttle, now of the Diocese of Missouri, and two other clergymen, who entered the Great Basin in Mayof 1867, and at once opened service in Independence Hall. In July they started a school in the same building, where it remained for two years. This was the beginning of school work as' a weapon against the dominant church, which since has developed into such large proportions and proved itself to be one of the most potent instrumentalities for the regeneration of Utah. The first church' was dedicated in 1871. Meantime, Ogden, Logan and other points had been occupied. Bishop Tuttle remained nineteen years, and made himself deeply felt, and far and wide, for intelligence, patriotism and righteousness.

The Presbyterians delayed their advent until the completion of the Union Pacific, opening work i.n Corinne in 1869. In the fall of 1871 Rev. Josiah Welsh organized a church in Salt Lake; in 1875, by Prof. J: M. Coyner, the Collegiate Institute was opened in the same city, and Wahsatch Academy also in Mt. Pleasant, San Pete County, 125 miles south. 'l'hese were the first schools established by this denomination, which since has added so many,. and has continually held the place of honor as foremost in thfi) extent of its work and the number of toilers, whether in the pulpit or the school-room. Rev. D. J. McMillan was superintendent during the eight years of enlargement, and under his lead missions were opened along a line extending 450 miles from Malad; Idaho, to St. George in the extreme southwest of Utah.

And the Methodist Episcopal Church followed hard after, Rev. G. M. Pierce entering the Valley as avant courier in 1870, preached his first sermon in Independence Hall, and in September Salt Lake Semi.

nary was opened in the same room. During the year following the foundations were laid of a $60,000 church, and in quick, succession six outside points were occupied. But then followed a long period of languor, and retrenchment and diminution; nor was it until times quite recent that these brethren have begun to bestir themselves as IS their wont. With Rev. T. C. Iliff as leader and inspirer, great gains are reported at every Conference. Special prominence is given to chupel and parsonage building, and to the Scandinavian work.

In the "linter of 1871-2 the Baptists began to hold services in Salt Lake, and in the spring ensuing a church was organized, which, how~ ever, lived but about two years. But ten years later a second and more successful start was made, with Rev. Dwight Spencer as founder and builder. And, last of all, the Swedish Lutherans are on hand at length to look after the th6usands of their ecclesiastical brethren who have been beguiled by the soft words of the crafty elders. Thus far they 'have done little to organize. , ~t should also be added that the Hebrews who entered Utah with Johnson's army in 1858 have built them a commodious synagogue in the capital city of Mormondom, are full of patriotism and public spirit, give liberally to to every good cause, and so deserve to be named among those who have helped to redeem the Territory.

Let this table of statistics tell some of the results of twenty-three years from the beginning, less than fifteen of vigorous pushing and less than ten of combined assault of all the churches.

Denominations. Churches. Ministers. Schools. Teachers. Scholars.

Presbyterian, ………. 13 15 33 67 2,170 Congregational. ……. 5 S 23 46 1,950 Methodist ………….. S 25 24 46 1,380 Episcopalian ……….. 4 7 1> 30 610 Baptist..••………… 2 3 1 2 110 Lutheran …………… 1 1 1 1 40 TotaL …………•.. 33 59 87 186 6,260 To these may be added four Catholic churches, with five schools, forty teachers and 850 pupils. Of these schools ten are of the higher sort, or do academical work. The value of the real estate in use for church and school purposes is upwards of $500,000, while the annual expenditure is almost $150,000. Counting teachers and the wives of ministers, we have a total of not less than 300 toiling for the regeneration of Utah. The work thus far has necessarily been prelIminary. The ground has been cleared, the way has been thrown up. An entrance has been forced and institutions have been founded. Barriers of suspicion and prejudice have been broken ,down, friends and even co-operation have beeh secured, and large gains are in view and not fa.r off. MORMONISM LOSING GROUND.

Surely, though it be but slowly, and let this be an item in illustra.tion of the fact. The church grip upon the ballot, leading without fail to a solid vote, has always been among the most alarming features of the Mormon menace to our institutions. Therefore, for the gospel's sake, we may rejoice to note indications that the ruling priesthood is losing political power. Itis estiwated that in Salt Lake alone not less than $2,000,000 in real estate have passed from Mormon to Gentile hands within two years, which means a large influx of the latter class. And their presence makes itself felt at elections. And so it could come to pass that at the recent school meetings in fiveseyeral districts in that city, where from time immemol'ial the Elders, without let or hindrance, had shed freely forth the aroma of their faith, they found themselves ousted and their opponents in possession. This means five schools at once transformed and made fit for Gentile children to attend. And even stL'anger, at the August elections one church candidate, a scion of the ruling Cannon family, ran scriously behind the rest of the ticket, while his Gentile rival ran as much ahead; showing that severall3cores flatly rebelled against the tyranny of the hierarchy. Hitherto such independence has been unlmown in Uta.h, and it looks somewhat as though the Saints themselves might soon dare to make a break for freedom.

UNITED STATES VS. THE MORMON CHURCH.

Below are given some instructive facts and figures which, "with mingled feelings" the patriot and Christian is likely to read, mark, learn, and in- wardly digest. They help to show how prominent a place things mundane and material have in the economy of the Mormon Church (which also collects some $750,000 annually from tithing, and so is in possession of a large fund lOl'

use in keeping matters in shape upon the Potomac and elsewhere). Some items forcibly remind one of what once befell certain persons who sold oxen and sheep in the temple, and made it a house of merchandise. They also sup- ply complete and most cheering evidence that, though the haughty theocracy long paid no heed to the law of 1862, which forbade any church in the Terri- tories to hold property to an amount in excess of $50,000, yet in this evil day, when troubles thicken on every side, the Government is able to call the offender to sharp account. The" Saints" are, however, slow to learn that the civil powers that be are ordained of God. .

Ah-eady the United States Marshal, by an order of court, has come into possession of Real estate and other church belougings……………………………….$157.666.15 And, since, to that have been added: Church farm …………………………………………………………..$150,000.00 Coal lands …………………………………………………………….. 100,000.00 Cattle, horses, etc………………………………………………………. 75,000.00 Gas stock……………………….. …………………………………… 75,000.00 Sheep (30,000) ………………………………..'……………………….. 60,000.00 Tithing yard ……………………………………. ,…………………… 50.000.00 Gardo House………………………………………………….. ……… 50,000.00 Theater stock ……. ,………………………………………………….. 27,000;00 Telegraph"tock ……………………………………………………….. 22,000.00 Historian's office……………………… .. …………………………… 20,000.00 Dividends on gas st~ck………………………… ….. ………………… 4,000.00 Temple Square………………………… ……………………………. 1 – Total. . .. .. .. . . . . .. .. .. , …………. : …………………….. : ………$700,666.15 It will be notLCed that no figures are affixed to the last item~ But that

HOME MISSIONS

square includes ten acres in the very heart of Salt Lake City, and on it stand the old Endowment House, the Tabernacle, the City Assembly Hall, and the great Granite Temple, costing upward of $2,000,000 to date. And the church owns mines of iron and silvel' and other properties too numerous to mentiDn. This successful stroke is made at a vital point.

HOME MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] AMERICA: OUR HERITAGE, OUR OPPORTUNITY.

GOD obviously meant that this land of ours should be the theater of some grand historic achievements. Joseph Cook, De Tocqueville, Web~ter, (!uyot, and other great statesmenlike thinkers, have pointed out the twelve signs in our zodiac which indicate a great future. This Continent is manifestly destined to support a great population.

The Old World might contain this New World twice; yet North and South America have more land capable of tillage. Nature has peculiarly favored this Occidental hemil!lphere. Other things being equal, fertility or sterility depends upon the mountain ranges, the river system, and the relation between the land and the sea. Vegetable products demand a humid atmosphere; there must be regular and frequent rain-falls, or something to supply their place, or the arable land would become an arid desert.

Study this continent well. Mark its· position between two great oceans, and its configuration, and you will no longer wonder at its comparative productiveness.

1. It presents more than an equal stretch of sea-coast, with about one-third the breadth of the Eastern Continents. From Senegambia to Siberia, the extreme limit is three times what it is from the coast of Ecuador to Cape St. Roque. We have, therefore, a narrow continent. The breadth of the Old World is alone sufficient to account for it&- great desert tracts; if you examine the maps of physical geography, you will observe that while we have two small, rainless tracts, in Mexico and Peru, almost the entire belt from Sierra Leone, to the Sea of Japan, seven thousand miles long by five hundred broad, is one continuous desert-giving a Sahara, and a Gobi or Shamo.

Now notice the direction and position of the mountain ranges. Here the mountain chains that are most elevated form the backbone of the continent, running down its western coast: from Long's Peak the landline sweeps rapidly downward in one lowland to the Atlantic, with scarce an interruption; the Alleghenies are but hills, after all. In the Eastern hemisphere high mountain ranges are found in the mid-continent, like the Himalayas, and on the eastern coast. Now, as the earth revolves from west to east, the trade winds of course blow westward, toward sunset. These are the fertilizing winds. Called trade winds because sailing vessels so largely depend on them for their navigation, they may with equal propriety be called harvest winds for their influence on the soil. Now, mountain ranges on the east coast of the continents. arrest and divert these winds from the interior; while mountain ranges on the west rather prevent them from carrying their' moisture again into the sea. Hence the fertility of the Amazon and Mississippi valleys.

Again notice the direction of the mountain ranges north and south, not east and west. If high mountains ran across the continent the north side would be comparatively cold, rainless and barren: the whole physical features of our country would be altered if these great mountain chains changed their direction. In America the sun in his daily course reaches both sides of the mountains; in Asia and Europe the sun leaves the northern slopes barren; from Norway to Kamtschatka is one great frozen plain, a desert of frost, as below it lies a desert of heat. Ours is, therefore, a coucave, while the Old World's-is a convex continent.

Our hemisphere is the hemisphere of the great river system. Compare even the Nile and the Congo, the Ganges and the Indus, the Hoang-Ho and the Yang-Tse, with the Mississippi and Missouri, the St. Lawrence, the Amazon and the La Plata. It is said that the Amazon alone bears to the sea more water than the eight principal rivers of Asia 1 And then observe the distribution of these rivers,in this land affording highways for commerce to the Atlantic, the Pacific and the Gulf.

Even the equatorial districts in our land are habitable and· fertile. The Old World is broad toward the equator, the New World narrowest there. The ,Old World low, and hence excessively hot. The New World elevated in the torrid zone, and consequently cool. In Mexico, for example, whose location is directly opposite the hottest parts of India and the Sahara, we find the Andes parting into two forks, and between them high table lands, such as that on which the City of Mexico stands; and within a triangular territory 300 miles long, you may find at will the temperature of all three zones.

All these physical features of this continent-the Eastern lowlands inviting. the fertilizing trade winds-the mountain ranges running north and south, and thus not intercepting the benignant influences of the sunlight-the humidity of our atmosphere, under the tropics, with a rainfall averaging fifty per cent. more annually than the Old World-the great river systems, with 20,000 miles of navigable water~ way-the broad and fertile valleys that form the vast interior of a con~ cave continent-the magnificent seacoast, with abundant harbors-the peculiar fertility and habitability of the torrid zone, with its variety of fanna and flora-the narrowness of the continent, especially in the hottest portions, exposing it to ample influence of the great seas ;-all these physical features are the sign and prophecy of a plan of God f01' thiB land,' which we are prepared to find emphasized in His providence. His plan is a grand unity, and cannot conflict in any of its parts.

'fhere is a certain geographical and topographical unity which indio cates that one great nation is to occupy our area. The river system and mountain system alike indicate that a division of the republic, especially if that dividing line ran east and west, would be disaster, if not destruction. The human body is not more a unit than is the body politic; indeed, the structure of the land itself resembles that of the body. The great Cordillera range corresponds to the backbone and the Alleghenies to the breast bone, and the river system to the arterial and venous system. A line of division drawn across this land implies a pos- sible interruption of the very avenues of commerce. Imagine a hostile fleet blockading the Mississippi at St. Louis and preventing all Southern"

traffic-stopping our outlet to the sea from the Ohio, Missouri and Upper Mississippi Valleys I-making our mineral and metal deposits, our vast coal-beds, grain-fields and cattle-ranges comparatively without communication with the Gulf !

Consider our acce.ssibility as to other lands and peoples. Looking toward sunris~, we see the Papal lands ready to pour their population across the Atlantic into our great valleys; looking toward sunset, the pagan peoples are coming to us from the Pacific. No other country which represents Republican liberty and religious Protestantism is accessible from all sides or offers space to accommodate the immigrants. !

We have a contine~t capahle of holding more than twice the present population of the globe. We lie between Europe and Africa on the one hand and Asia on the other; an area, that is also an arena of civil- ization and Christianization, is ours; aud the nations are looking down on us as from the corridors of some vast world-wide colosseum! God meant that e.migration should drift to our shores from both sides, by the open path of the sea. '

We occupy also the belt of power, within which the greatest ac~ieve­ ments of ancient and modern history hay-e been wrought, from the days of Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, to the present. Within that belt are neither the enervating influences of the torrid, nor the paralyzing influences of tq.e frigid zone.

There is a Providence in our history. God unveiled the continent when"a reformed church was ready to occupy it, and from it as a center radilj.te iu missionary endeavor. .He diverted Columbus by a flight of paroquets and the drift of floating wood and weed, from the mainland of North America to the Bahamas and South America, and so pre- "vented Papacy from here getting a foothold. In the border wars He gave victory to the Protestants. In the Civil War He preserved the unity of the republic, and all this for a purpose.

The vital question in connection with Home Missions is the strategic.

There are points on our borders which are to be-nay, alreadyare~ the turning points of history, the pivots of destiny, the- hinges of the future. They are to be the rallying points and radiating points of civilization. There populations will be massed, commerCe will cen- e tralize, influence will focalize. Just there are the strategic points, to seize and to hold which for Christ and the kingdom are vital to the success of this campaign of the ages. There the best men are needed.

A true government provides for the whole country governed. Its distribution of forces regards every imperiled point. Like Nehemiah, it is ready to mass all its available forces at any critical point of assault.

So must the Church watch the weak or undefended places in the wall, and there station strong and able men. The local church may be weakest at- these very strategic points, unable, perhaps unwilling, to make adequate effort to sustain such men as the situation demands.

Just here it is that the Horne Missionary Board must interpose and supply the deficiency, putting into the field: a man able enough, influ- ential enough, discerning enough, to see and meet the emergency and command co-operation.

Among all the arguments for Christianity, none perhaps exceeds for pertinency and cogency that found in its disseminating power. An alive church lives for the world, for objects outside of itself. 'fhe true apologetics of the Christian system must be found in its dynamics -what we may call its energetics. A great statesman has affirmed that in any community there are enough intelligence and virtue to take care of all the ignorance and vice. The contest is for the Christ- ian possession of the land; and have we begun to realize its extent?

Three hundred and sixty such commonwealths as Connecticut lie west of the Mississippi. Thirty-five times the area of all New Eng- land does not exhaust the territory stretching from the same river to the Pacific. You might place all New England in the single State of Minnesota, and have a quarter over; its population was already reckoned at 450,000 fifteen years ago. In like manner, Missouri and Nebraska will each contain the whole of New England, and Calif()rnia would hold it three times; and with the living stream of humanity pouring in from China, Japan, and the Pacific Isles, in the form of a semi-civilized heathenism, the very destiny of our whole Western slope seems to turn now on the question whether Christianity can get posses- sion of that State.

The civilization of this land is in a high sense experimental. The nations of the earth are waiting to see whether liberty, guarded by the minimum of law, and granting the maximum of personal independence, freedom of speech and freedom of movement, is a safe estate for the average man. Universal suffrage, Republicanism as a form of govern- ment, tolerance of all religious beliefs, unrestrained money-making-all these, and much more, are here on trial.

Dr. Lepel Henrv Griffin discusses whether the discoverv of America "' I"' has been of ad'"antage or loss, and takes a pessimistic view. ,He calls the, America of to-day" the Apotheosis of Philistinism, the perplexity and' , despair of statesmen; the Mecca to which turns every religious or social, ' charlatan; w~ere the only God worshipped is Mammon, and the highest education is the share-list; where political life is shunned by every hO,nest man as the plague; where, to enrich jobbers, monopolists and' contractors, a nation has freed its slaves and enslaved its freemen; where the, people is gorged and drunk with materialism, and where wealth has become a curse instead of blessing."

Shall the Romish religion secure the ascendancy in the United States? Some have thought so from its boasted progress during the last fifty years. But it must be remembered that, though on the surface there are vast gains, underneath influences are at work producing great losses. A late number of The Oatholic Standard, wh..ile rejoicing in the marked advance of ~ts church in membership, position, institutions and aggressiv@agencies, yet acknowledges that neither the present nor the future warrants the claims made for it as the coming dominant re· ligious body in our land. It rests its judgment upon the following counteractive forces: "The first of these is the constantly occurring losses which the church suffers from the falling away from the faith, and shu more from the practice of the Catholic religion of large numbers of the laity. Mixed marriages, the public schools, intemperance, evil associations, too close intimacies with Protestants, indifferentists and skeptics, too absorbing interest in secular pursuits, and other influences and instrumentalities which the world and the devil know only to well.how to employ, constantly draw many heads of fami.lies away from the practice 01 their religion, and this results, in countless instances, in loss of faith on the part of their children.

"Then, too, it is to be borne in mind that immigration, Which did so much in past years to build up the Church in the United States, no longer furnishes so vast an annual accession to the numerical increase of the Church as it did in former years. Its volume, in proportion to the annual increase of the native-born population, has diminished. Moreover, the proportion of Catholic to non-Catholic immigrants has also greatly decreased.

"Then, too, we fail to see aBY indications ofa really favorable change in the position of the non-Catholic public as respects the Catholic religion," • These admissions speak volumes. 1'hey are a cheering revelation. They assure us that if Protestants are true to their mission and opportunity there is nothing to fear in the way of the supremacy of Roman Oatholicism. With a pure and aggressive Ohristianity, a free school, an open Bible, and aOhristian civilization operative, and a decreasing immigration, Rome will lose almost as fast as she gains.

In this work of home ,missions the largest co;tributors are the missionaries themselves, who, with ,small and uncertain pay, are giving their lives to the battle on the frontier.

Addressing his students not long' ago; Mr. Spurgeon told a good story to illu'strate the fact of preachers being themselves the principal

EARLY KISSION WORK AMONG THE .INDIANS "OF NEW ENGLAND~ tN~V

donors: "When I was in Arran, quite recently, I heard of a minister who preached in a certain church, and, at the close of the service, was strongly urged to promise for a future supply, the collection after his sermon having been unusually large. 'Dear me,' said the minister, with becoming pride, 'what might your ordinary collection amount to? 1 'Last Sunday it was twopence-halfpenny.' 'What is it to-day, then?' asked the miilister, expecting to hear a large sum. ' Eightpence-halfpenny,' was the reply. 'Woe is me,' said the minister withiu himself, .' for I gave the saxpence myself.'''

If matters were investigated it might be found that in God's eyes the principai donors to missions are not the so-called princely givers, who out of their abundance bestow thousands of dollars, but those who on the frontier work for a mere pittance, denying themselves every luxury and many comfortl,b and ofte»; giving no inconsiderable su~s of money beside to push forward the work of evangelization.

A BRIEF REVIEW OF THE PRINCIPAL MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

PART II.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

Two notable endeavors for civilizing and educating the natives were made in the eighteenth century, one at Stockbridge, Mass., and the other at Lebanon, Conn.

The history of the" Housatonic Misf'ion" is/exceedingly interesting, bu t only the barest outline can be given here. Rev. Samuel Hopkins, of West Springfield, having heard that Konkapot, the chief of the Berkshire Mohegans, a man of much nobility of character, was favora- bly inclined to Christianity, deter.mined "that the gospel should be preached to them." With the aid and cou~sel of Dr. Williams, of Long- meadow, and others in the vicinity, and of the commissioners of the English Society at Boston, Governor Belcher being its chairman, a mis- sion was planned. Mr. John Sergeant, a tutor at Yale, who had been very desirous of entering upon such work, was appointed the mis- sionary, and Mr. Timothy Woodbridge was made his assistant. In 1734 the mission was begun at Barrington, where the Indians assem- bled for the wint!Jr; a school was started, and a church with one me,m- ber, Ebenezer Poopoonah, Mr. Sergeant's interpreter, was organized.

In 1735, to the great joy of the Indians, Mr. Sergeant was ordained as their pastor at Deerfield, Mass., the Governor, a large committee from the Council and House"f Representatives, ,Mr. Sergeant's Indians and dell'gates from other tribes, who had come to make treaties, being present. • The scattering of the Indians in summer to till their lands was a great obstacle to progress; so a townsllip six miles square was .granted ~hem, and in 1736; with their own hearty consent, they were gathered there. Land was reserved for Mr. ~ergeant, Mr. Woodbridge, and four Christian English families, who were to go there expressly to teach the natives the habits and order of civilized life. In 1739 the town was incorporated as Stockbridge, and a meeting-houBO .and schoolhouse were built by the province.

Mr. Sergeant, with the aid of friends at home, of the Prince of Wales and others abroad, planned and started the "Hollis" Industrial School for boys and girls. A farm of 200 acres was set apart for the purpose, and, until houses could be provided, companies of boys were boarded and instructed in private families. One building was erected and the school was continued for a time; but, owing to wars and Mr. Sergeant's premature death, the enterprise did not accomplish what was hoped. Still, from this and the common school, many received a fair education, and later, with the English, held various town offices; several completed their education at Dartmouth and rose to some distinction.

In 1749 Mr. Sergeant died, much lamented by the Indians. Accessions had been made to their numbers, and there were then two hundred and eighteen in the settlement and forty-two native church members, and twenty of the fifty-three families "owned English houses." They were making a manful fight against intemperance, the youths were orderly, many were learning the English language, and altogether, Mr. Sergeant was permitted to see much fruit of his labors. This place was filled successively by President Edwards, Dr. Timothy'West and his son, Mr. John Sergeant, who continued the pastor of the natives after their removal to New Stockbridge. During their stay in Stockbridge their numbers reached four hundred, and there were, altogether, about one hundred church members. Their rights and interests, both in town and church, seem to have been scrupulously guarded, but the whites had increased much in numbers, and when a tract of land in New York was given them by the Oneida's, it seemed best for them to remove, and the main body went in 1785. They carried with them there, and subsequently to Green Bay, where they have enjoyed much prosperity, the civilized habits and Christian principles learned at Stockbridge, to such a degree, as won the respect of others and would have rejoiced the hearts of Mr. Sergeant and his fellow-workers.

While the work hitherto had proceeded from the desires of the English to benefit the Indians, that in Lebanon, Conn., had its origin in the heart of a converted Mohegan, Samson O~com. Being hrought to Christ "in the great awakening of 1739," when some efforts were made for the Indi:1ns, he became possessed WIth a great desire to preach the gospel to his countrymen. . So he went to Mr. Wheelock, pastor of the second church in Lebanon, who had a private school for young men, and besought him for instruction. Mr. Wheelock consented to take him into his ffl,mily, and Occom stndied with him four years, till he was fitted for college•. He did not enter,college because of his health; but with heart on fire for his race, "he returned to his tribe preaching and teaching salvation through Christ alone with power and effect." . His case excited such interest that Mr. Wheelock opened his school to other Indians, and it became exclusively an "Indian school for missionary /purposes," there beingover twenty there in a few years. The school was encouraged by words and gifts from ministers, councils, churches, and the best men throughou't New England, showing how deep was the interest of the people in the welfare of the red"man.

In 1759 Occom was ordained by the Suffolk Presbytery of Long Island, where he labored for some years. In 1765 it was decided by the friends of the school to send him, accompanied by Rev. Nathaniel Whitaker, of Norwich, to England to raise money for the work here. Well educated, speaking English with ease, attractive in generald€- meanor, and impressive in the pUlpit, he was well fitted to' arouse interest there. He preached in many cities to "crowded audiences," before the king and queen and many nobles, and raised £7,000 in Eng- land and £3,000 in Scotland. In 1768 it was thought best to remove the school to Hanover, N. H., and there it was called Dartmouth College, in honor of the Earl of Dartmouth, who was" warmly enlisted in the cause." After the death of Eleazer Wheelock and his son; John Wheelock, the next President, the institution lost its distinctive char- acter, "and so the glowing dream, the fervid zeal and the sanguine hopes and expectations of its great-souled founder faded away."

Occom continued his labors in Connecticut and Long Island till 1786, when, with a few Mohegans and other Indians, he went to Oneida County, N. Y., and founded the Brothertown Tribe. There he preached to these Iudians, and was a missionary among the Six Na- tions, and there, in 1792, he died, "more than tbree hundred Indians following him mournfully and tearfully to the grave."

The Mohegans, who seem to have been superior in some respects to the other New England tribes, were all faithful to the colonies in every war, and it was largely owing to the influence of Occom and Joseph Johnson, another of Wheelock's pupils, that the Six Nations were friendly during the Revolution.

Perhaps one effort early in this century should not be omitted though not made for Indians alone. The great interest' felt in Henry Obookiah, an Hawaiian, led to the establishment, in 1817, of the" For- eign Mission," sometimes called the "Indian School," at Cornwall, Conn. It was started with much hope and enthnsiasm under the patronage of the American Board, its object being to educate natives of various tribes and nations, to return and teach their own peeple. So impassable seemed the Rocky Mountains then, that, strange as it ap- pears to us, it was thought that the western coast of America could be evangelized by way of the Hawaiian Islands, and this school was to be a mean~ to that end. Youths were gathered from the ends of the earth, there being at one time representatives of eleven nations and island groups, and seven tribes of Indians. Perhaps experience proved that it was better to educate native helpers in their own countries, for after a trial of ten years, in 1827, the school was discontinued, This seems to be the story of much of the mission work-great good done at the time, many brought to the Saviour, but the large hopes for the future unfulfilled. Eliot, who died in 1690, saw" a cloud over the Indian work" in his last days. Even then the civilized Indians were decreasing, on the islands where there had beeu no war, as well as on the mainland. So much did they continue to decrease that the Rev. Amos Adams, in an historical sermon preached at Roxbury in 1769, says regretfully: "All our attempts to civilize them and bring them to a regular life have proved pernicious in the end and hastened their destruction." And he predicts that the same will be true in the future. And so it has been, that, with the exception of a few removals, the majority, whether or not civilization was one of the ca'J.ses, have died out.

All the reasons for their decay may not be apparent, but a few may reveal themselves. One seems to have been their native indolence and improvidence. They were prone to slip back into their old habits, and seemed to have little desire to acquire property 61' to keep what they had, being willing rather to depend on the Engliah. In the struggle for life how could they keep their place? Another potent cause was their great love of strong drink, which they could procure, in spite of the stringent laws to prevent unpriI:cipled men from selling it to them. Cotton Mather laments the prevalence of intcmperanee, as well as idleness, among them, and the former is given as one of the reasons for their decline in his time. Later, in 1771, Occom, in a funeral sermon for an Indian who had killed a man in a drunken quarrel, solemnly besought his" poor kindred," who were gathered before him, to tUl'll away from this vice, which was their ruin, as individuals and 3 race.

Within the cities of New England are to be found settlements of negroes having the habits and customs of civilized life. Why is it that some remnants of the Indians have not left descendants to live in a similar manner, either in city or country? Much greater efforts were made to elevate them, and many had the same advantage of living in families and learning the English language and ways.. Many had lands in severalty, special laws were made to protect their rights and guard them from evil, unscrupulous men, such as are found in the best communities, and to whose influence they were peculiarly susceptible. Making due allowance for difference in tribes, does it not seem as though one race in New England lacked the virility, the ability to

1lISSIONS. [N00'V

labor, and the aptitud~ for civilization, which the other,apparentlyno higher in the scale, possessed? Deficient in these respects, perha.ps already on the way to extinction, the free "wild man;' of the forest was at odds with civilization, and faded before it.

,Were the money and labor spent on mission work wasted? No! a thousand times. We cannot measure the good done till we listen to . the story 01 Heaoooms and Occom and Konkapot and many another, who were redeemed from sin and brought to the Father's house ; but we know enough to be deeply grateful that Christian hearts were ~oved to such efforts. They should incite our wisest endeavors to conserve the remnants of the race, to give them the best that our religion and civilization have to give, and to draw them to us in the bonds of brotherly and Christian fellowship.

MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY REV. G. E. POST, M,D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[Address before the World's Missionary Conference.] MR. CHAIRMAN. LADIES, AND GENTLEMEN-I shall take you at once to the forefront of the battle. I shall try to give you a series of living pictures or ' medical mission work in the field. Fir~t, let me ask you to imagine your- selves with me to-day in a room which will hold about two hundred people, in the city of Beirut; lSY.tihin the inclosure of the hospital of the Knights of St. John, belonging to the German order, of which Prince Albrecht is the president, and to which the Emperor and the greater part of the nobihty of Germany belo~ The day is Christmas; the occasion is the celebratIOn oC . their annual festival for the benefit of the patients in the hospital. Imagine to yourselves Inthe middle of this room a Christmas tree decked out as you deck it out for your festival in this land,[ or rathel', if you plea.'Ie, as the . Germans, with their exquisite tastes and with their fervent feelings with regard to this day, deck their Christmas trees.

Imagine to yourselves the patients assembling al!d grouping themselves about this tree, while on the chairs around the edges of the ro.om is a select company of English, Americans, Germans, French, and Arabs, natives of the country, and people of other nationalities, gathered to witness the spec- tude. And while they are assembling I will try to describe to you the per- sonnel and the history of some of those patients. 'The first whom we see before us is a Jittle boy of seven years of age. That boy is a Jew. Werarely get Jews into our hospital. :JYou know how it was in the days of Christ, that.

the Jews were attending to pots and pans and brazen vessels, and days and weeks and months and years, and that they forgot the weighty matters of , the law. They forgot the essence of religion. So they are at this day; they are all bent upon externals. IThey are afraid if they come to our hospital that we will give tlJem the unutterable flesh; Ithey are afraid we will give them-flesh which would be canonical, but which has not been killed accord- ing to their law. This little boy is very lB, he needs the hospital; he is so young that they think he perhaps cannot be harmed; he is not yet initiated into the secrets of religion. I do not know how it is, but there he is. We sometimes do get Jewish children. He is going to hear about Jesus Christ -the first time in his life that he has ever heard the gospel of Christ. Just behind him sits a.n old man with a. venerable presence, a. long white beard, a turban, a girdle about his loins, and. a loose flowing robe. Whom.do you suppose that man to be? Wby, he is a lineal descendant of the great Sala.din. He is proud of his lineage. But here he is, in our hospital, . a Mohammedan. A month ago if I had gone to his house he would have driven me away as a Christian· dog. But now, as he comes into tbisroom, he seizes my hand, covers it all over with kisses, and bows himself· to my very feet. What led him to bow down to that Christian dog? That dog gave hiIrt the use of his eyes. He came there blind, and now he sees. And here he sits at the feet of Jesus, with his eyes opened and his ears ready to receive the message of the gospel., By his side there is a woman with a long white veil over her face. You see but one eye. ,She wears a blue dress. She has a little babe in her arms; but look at her arms: the hands are gone! That woman is a Druse woman. She was sitting il). her house in the mountains, warming her hands over the fire in the center ofthe floor. They have no chimneys there-in many of the houses they have no windows. They let the smoke go out of the door. Well, as she was Sitting there warming hel' hands, some earth and stones and stfcks fell from the roof and pinioned her hands in the fire, and her hands were burnt to a crisp. She came down to our hospital, and we were obliged to amputate.both of her hands. Poor woman, that is not the worst of it. Her husband has divorced her. A Druse has only to say to his wife, "Go home," and with no process of law it is all finished for her. But she has come down with that poor babe, and we have been kind to her; we have treated her; she has seen these dear sisters take that babe in their arms and lull it to sleep. They have read the B~ble to her, and her heart has been touched. And now shesits there before that tree, which is the emblem of the love of Christ, and she is going to heal' the gospel of Jesus Christ.

Just on the other side is another man with it. long beard and a green turban. That man is a descendant of Mohammed. Where do you suppose he cam(> from? He came from Hebron; he is the guardian of the sacred tomb of Machpelah, and has had charge of the bones of Abraham, Isaac, and JacQb, and Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah. He is a very bigoted Mohammedan. He would not let you go into the outer precincts of that sacred tomb, nor let you look through the bars where those blessed ashes repose. No man has been allowed to go into the innermost recesses of that most sacred place. The very boys of Hebron would stone you away if you attempted to go near their mosque. What brought him here? Sickness. He was blind. He came to this hospital, and the dog that he would have spat upon is the man that gave him the use of his two eyes. And he will give him now his heart and his attention as he preaches the gospel to him.

Again, off on one side there is a man clothed in a long blue robe. He has a peculiar hat on his head-a turban of a peculiar character, and a long black veil trailing down his back. That man is an Armenian priest. 1Why, we sometimes talk about the Apostolic Church, but that man believes that his Church is before the Apostolic ChUl:ch. He says they got their Church direct from Jesus Christ. He says their king sent a message to Jesus Christ, and received a letter in reply setting forth the principles of the Christian religion; and he laughs to scorn all our pl'etensions of antiquity. His is the true and ancient Church of Christ? But hel'e he is. He is to hear of·a Church more ancient than his, the Evangelical Church, the Church which, Christ and His apostles founded in deed and in t r u t h . . / !

On the right hand is a Bedouin from Palmyra. He had a blood feud with some ~his comrades, and they shot him in the side.' The bullet entel'ed the chest.f An unskillful native practitioner there very rightly wished to drain thewound, but very unskillfully rolled up a piece of rag and put it into the · .wound to keep it open; but he did not take care to prevent it slipping in, and it slipped in. Then the. next day he put in another, and that slipped in. · Then he kept on putting it in day after day, until there was a mass there as big as my fist. IThe poor man began to cough and grow thin, and he began to die. They heard of thIS hospital in Beirut, and they heard of sO.Ilebody who dared to perform operations on cases like that. They brought him all the way from Palmyra-it is four days' journey from Palmyra to Darqascus, and three days' journey from Damascus to Beirut. They brought him on a camel to Damascus, and then on a mule from Damascus to Beirut. Ilaid · open his side; there was a great ghastly wound. I took out that gl·eat mass, I and I could look in and see the action of his lungs, and could see clear to the .spinal column. That man has got well. People held it to be a miracle, but it was not a miracle of mine, but a miracle of modeIn science, and modern science is a miracle of Christianity. That man never heard of the gospel of Christ before. He was a Bedouin. He hardly had heard of Christ, except in terms of reproach. But he sits down here to hear all about the gospel.

Here.is a poor woman. She cannot sit up, but is lying on a. bed and ha.s been brought down on a stretcher, She had a brute of a husband who struck her in the,chest, and disease of the bone followed. He struck her right over he heart, and the rbs and costal cartilages were affected. A great plate of dead bone and cartilage had to be removed, and for the first and only time of my life I looked inside a woman's heart. I laid the four fingers of my hand over the pericardium, and felt every· motion ot the mechanism of the heart-a thing I never saw or heard of before. She got well. That was a miracle, not of mine, but of science, and of tJhristianity which underlies sci- ence.' She is here to hear of the gospel of Christ. ShaUl describe them aU?

They are gathered from Jel"usalem, from Bagdad, from Tuat in the Great Sahara, from Turkestan in Central Asia, from the head-waters of the Eu- phrates and the Tigris, from every village in Lebanon, from Palestine, from Cyprus, from Asia Minor-':'they are gathered into this hospital, and there they receive the gifts of healing. Now here they are, gathered about this Christmas tree,.with these sweet sisters, like presiding angels, going to and fro am.ongst them; and there are the presents on the tree. Each one has a garmentora book, and the children some toys; and the gingerbread andcandy and oranges are not forgotten. E-erything is ready. And here is a little choirof .the Deaconesses' Orphan School,which is just down the street. They come up every Sunda.y to our service, a.nd at the time of our Christmas tree they come to sing to us.

They open the book and sing about the child Jesus. Then the German pastor gets up and offers a prayer. Then the English pastor makes some remarks to the audi?-nce gathered about him; and then the doctor, who has stood by their side, bvho has held the terrible knife over them-fIlUt thanks be to God they were under the inllue~ce of an anresthetic that robbed it of its terrors£nd who has stood by their bedsideland watched them through the crisis of the fever, and who has smiled as he saw returning health and strength–he stands now before them to preach the gospel of Christ. Christian brethren, I do not believe in letting down the gospel to anybody.· The.Lord Jesus Christ made the gospel as simple, as elementary and as pos- sible for every man to accept as it can be made, and if we present it as Jesus gave it to Us it will go home to the heart. I am not afraid, Christian breth-

1888.] MEDIOAL

ren, to stand up before that Mohammedan, that descendant ot Saladin, and 'preach Christ and Him crucified.

NoW' understatJd"one thing, that under no circumstances can a missionary, worthy of the name, be ever induced to say anything that would wound the susceptibilities 01' grieve the heart of one of his heathen or Mohammedan auditors. ,That is not necessary. They tell the story of a judge in Aleppo. He had but one eye. A person was condemned to prison, as he thought, unju,sUy. He rose before the judge and said: "0, one;..eyed judge, I am imprisoned here on a false accusation; and I tell you; 0, one-eyed judge, that this man who has testified against me has received a bribe; and 0, one- eyed judge, if I do get justice, I will l'eport this ca&e to the' Pasha '; and if the Pasha do not do justice, 0, one-eyed judge, I will repol't it to the Sultan himself." The judge rose from his seat in a rage and said: "Take the nlan back to prison. I won't hear him plead before me and call me forever a one- eyed judge." Well, we never go to these people and talk to them about the _" false" Prophet. That is not the way to begin. We do not say anything about the Prophet. We preach Christ and Him crucified. Now we have'a gl'eat substratum of common thought and feeling with these people. Re- member that that sacred Book that we have as our title-deed to heaven is ' their sacred Book too. In a hundred places in the Koran Mohammedans are told that they must revere the towrat (torah), which is the law, and Zubar, which is the Psalms, and includes the poetical and historical books, and'the Enjel, which is the New Testament of Jesus Christ. It is no matter if some of these people say that those books have been interpolated or changed; that we need not concern ourselves with. We tell them of this torah which is spoken of in our Book. We open it before them.' Besides that "they hDve Abraham to their father." That venerable Emir traces not his lineage back , to Saladin alone, but to Abraham'; and they all hold Abraham and Isaac to be prophets, and accept all the prophets of the old dispensation; and, fur- thermore, they hold the Lord Jesus to be one of the greatest of the prophets. They never, pronounce his name without saying, "Our Lord Jesus, ,upon Him be peace.." We open that Book and begin to tell them about Father Abraham. I tell them he lived in tents just as some of them hve, and that he went to and fro in this land that he might show the people that he had no abiding place here, but looked for an eternal city in the heavens. Then I tell them about Father David, the great prophet, and then about Seidna Esa (our Lord Jesus). And I tell them, "You think this hospital was built by the order of St. John from Germany," and I say, " No; it was built by the Lord Jesus Christ from heaven." And I go on and tell them how these doctors never would have left their homes but for the love of Christ; and I ask them: "Would you leave your home, would you leave your children, would you do for people seven 01' ten thousand miles away what is being done for you here, unless you had a motive for it?" I say to them: "The motive is the love of Christ. Now if the love 'of Christ constrained us to come to you and give ourselves for you, then you owe it all to Christ," and you will see the tears trickle down those hardened faces, and you will see those forms bowed with emotion as they hear the old, old story of the Cl:OSS.

Christian brethren, I will draw you another picture. There was a Moham- medan girl who came under my care many years ago for a disease of one of the bones of .the wrist, and a portion of that bone required rem~val. The opel'ation was successful, but, as is too often the case, the disease returned in the elbow. The elbow-joint was removed and with the best of results. She was able, after that, to pick up a glass of water; she was able to use her

MJ!lDJeA.L MISSIONS

hllonds to all intents and purposes as before, with a.littIe diminution of streng$.. But after that the disease re-appeared higher up, and the poor girl's strength was sapped littleby little, and not long before I came a>Aa.,! from Beirut she was lying on what I suppose will be the bed of death. I visited her one Sunday afternooll with my wife, and we sat with her, and we brought that little choir of children of the Deaconesses, and they sang sweet hymns in the corridor. I asked her if she would like to have me read a chapterof the Scrip- ture, and pray' with her, and she said, "Yes." I opened Isaiah liii. Her name was Fatimah. You know that Fatimah was the favorite danghter of Mohammed, and that name is as sweet to a Moslem as l!ary is to us. I said to her: "Fatimah, who wrote. that chapter?" She closed her eyes for a moment, and then opened them and said, "Allah," that is, God• .. Well," I said, "about whom did He write that chapter?" She closed her eyes again, and a sweet smile came over her face, and for a moment she did not answer. I said, .. Fatimah, did he write it about Mohammed?" "No," said she, .. He wrote it about Seidna Esa-about our Lord Jesus, upon whom be peace,."

Twenty-three years ago, in 1865, the cholera was prevailing in Northern Syria. I happened at that time to be in Mount Lebanon. I was studying , the Arabic language, and preparing myself during the summer lor greater usefulness when I went to my mission-field in the autumn. We had a com- munity of about one hundred and fifty Protestants in the city where the cholera broke out, They became alarmed, and they sent a messenger five days' journey with a note saying, "Our dear doctor, the cholera has broken out in our city, and we are afraid that we may be attacked. Will you please send us a bottle of medicine, and if you can, doctor, will you come yourself? We do not ask you to come simply because the cholera has broken out, but the devil has got in amongst us, and we are in a quarrel with each other. and we want you to come and settle it." Well, you may be sure I took no more time than was necessary to dispatch that messenger with a bottle of medicine suitable as a prophylactic, and as a cure for cases of cholera, with the necessary directions, and I said that I would follow with all possible haste. I took with me a young man who was a teacher in the theological seminary. He was a devout young man, and I took him in order to have the benefit of his counsels in this affa.ir with the people. He was not a physician. Well, we travelled through the hot days of August over the, blazing plain of Coole-Syria five days, and we reached the outskirts of the city. We encamped on the banks of the Orontes. My companion said to me, "Doctor, we might go in there to-night, but I want to tell you some- thing: I know you will despise me for it, but I am afraid of the cholera." He said, "I mean to go into that city, but I want to spend this night in prayer and fasting, that God may give me strength." I said, "Why, I do not despise you, I honor you; I know that fear, but we doctors get over that. I do not despise you because you have that fear." I daresay in this audience lci>uld pick out a. dozen or twenty people who would be afraid to go in a pest-stricken city, unless they spent a night in prayer to God; and even after that perhaps some of them would not go in. "Well," I said to him, "if you want'to stay two days, stay." "No," he said, "I will stay to-night, and God will give me strength." He.went into his tent. He took no dinner that night, but spent the night wrestling on his knees. I spent that night in sleep. I needed the sleep, and I was not afraid of the cholera. The next morning, when I woke up and came out of my tent, I found that young man with his face glowing like the face of an angel. I knew that it was allover.

1~.]. MEDICAL

He said, "D<?Ctor, let us strike our tents and go into the city; I have found rest, I do not care a particle now for the cholera; I am ready to go!' We went into the city, and were met"byour brethren there. We saluted them and inquired about the health of the community, and found that no one had yet been stricken with cholera. We commenced then on the quarrel.

Now, here I will show you how the medical missionary has a hold on the people. They knew we had come a five-days' journey into a pest-stricken city from a sanitarium where the cholera never comes. Now, that was a first-rate granite bed on which to build.. I began by taking each one of the brethren apart. I said to one, "Well, brother, what is the matter?" He said, "Oh I there.is nothing the matter with me, but Yusef has done so and so," speaking of another of the brethren. Then I said, "If Yusef is' all right, you are, are you?" " Oh! yes," said he; "I never did anything; I have not done anything against him, but he is the one who stirred up the trouble." "Very well; now, if he agrees to be reconciled, do you?" "Yes." he said. Then I read the Scripture and had prayer with him, and my brother, who was with me, also joined in this exercise. Then we called for another. "Now what is the matter with you, Salem?" " Oh !" he said, "there is not anything the matter with me, the trouble is with Pharis; he is the one that made the trouble." " Well," I said, "if Pharis is reconciled are you all right?" "Yes; there "never was anything the matter with me." Sowe had prayer with him and read appropriate Scripture, and, after a pleasant remark, he went away and Pharis came in. "Well, Pharis," I said, what is the matter with you?" "Well," he said, "there is this biher brother who has caused it; I have not done anything;" and I found, to my great surprise, that there was not one C?f them that had anything against a.nbody else, but everyone knew who was the one that stirred up the whole trouble. When we got through with the whole list and had been assured by everyone' of them that they were ready to be reconciled, we called them all together. Mind you, they had been calling each other devils and Judas Is.cariots, and eVery opprobrious epithet which Oriental speech contains. We got'them together and read over appropriate passages of Scripture, and asked this and that brother to lead in prayer, and then asked if there was anybody i~ that company that had anything against anybody else, if he would rise and state it. There was not one who rose, but everyone of them was melted to tears. They knelt down there and poured out their hearts to God in prayer an1:1 in thankfulness.

Now, Christian brethren, here was another miracle of the grace of God. I do not mean to exaggerate matters,"but it was a very strange thing that not one of that community was stricken with the cholera. Is it too much for the power of God that He should have given that miracle to I'trengthen their faith? I believe you will say with one voice, " No. " Not one-father, mother, or child-of all that community, was taken with cholera, although funerals were passing their door every hour of the day. We left them in a few days entirely at peace with one another. They went out with us a~ far as the Oronte!!, and they stood with us on the bank of that river. We knelt down in prayer togethe~, and they bade us " Godspeed" on our way.

These, brethren, are some living pictures of what medical missions can do in heathen lands.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. NOv.;'·

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VII.· [EDITORIAL-A. 'T. p.] MOFFAT AND AFRIOANER.

ROBERT MOFFAT, the poor Scotch lad who, by living on beggar's fare, man-' aged to get an education in theologv and medicine. must evermore stand as the pioneer of Central African exploration. When on the last day of October, seventy:one years ago, he set sail Cor the Cape of Good Hope, he was only twenty years old. But in all the qualities that assure both maturity and heroism he was a full-grown man.

As not infrequently occurs, his greatest' obstacles were 'found, not in the hopeless paganism of the degraded tribes of the Dark Continent, but in the apathy, if not antipathy, of the representatives of Christian governments.

The British governor would have penned him up within the bounds of Cape Colony, lest he should complicate the relations of the settlers with the tribes of the interiot'. While fighting out this battle with the powers that be, he studied Dutch' with a pious Hollander, that he might preach to the Boers and their servants.

Aftel'wards, when permission was obtained, while traveling to the country of the Bechuanas, at the close of his fit'st day's journey, he stopped at a farm- house and offered to preach to the people that evening. In.the large kitchen, where the service was to be held, stood a long table, at the head of which sat the Boer with his wife and six grown children. A large Bible lay on the table, and underdeath it half a dozen dogs. The Boer pointed to the Bible as the signal for Mr. Moffat to begin. But he was waiting for others to come in, and he asked how soon the working people were coming in. "Work people?" impatiently cried the farmer, "you don't mean the Hottentots!- the blacks. You are not waiting for them, surely, or expecting to preach to them; you might as well preach to those dogs under that table! II A second time, and more angrily, he spoke, repeating the offensive comparison.

Young as he was, 1-11'. Moffat was disconcerted on(y for a moment. Lift- ing his heart to God for guidance, the thought came into his mind to take a text suggested by the rude remal'ks of the Boer. So he opened the Bible to the fifteenth of Matthew, and twenty-seventh verse: "Truth, Lord, yet the dOg& eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's table." Pausing a moment, he slowly repeated these wor«s with his eyes steadily fixed on the face of the Boer; and again pausing, a thit'd time repeated the words. An- griiy the Boer cried out, "Well, weU, bring them in." A crowd of blacks then thronged the kitchen and Moffat preached to them the blessed Word of God. .

Ten yeai·s passed and the missionary was passing again that way. Those work-people, seeillg him ran after to thank him for telling them the way of Christ itJ that sermon. His whole life in Africa was a witness to miracles of transformation. He had'no scorn and contempt toward the sable sons of Africa. He found the most degraded of them open to the impressions of the. gospel, and even th~ worst and most unimpressible among them were compelled to confess the power of the gospel to renew. A savage, cruel chief, who bated themissionat'ies, had a dog who chewed and swallowed a copy of the' book of Psalms, for the sake of the soft sheepskin in which it was bound. The enraged chief declared his dog worthless; "he would no more bite or tear, now that he had swallowed a Ch1'istian book." This godly, devoted missionary preached and taught the warlike Bechuanas tili they put away their clubs and knives, and farming utensils took the place of bows and arrows and spears. This came to be talked over among the people. It was so wonderful that the other tribes could o'nly account for it as an instance of wonderful magic. There was nothing they knew of that would lead men like the Bechuanas to put war to an end and no longer rob and kill.

This all all had a peculiar illustration. Mr. Moffat, seeking to carry the gospel furth~r inland, rode up to an African village. Owing to the peculiarity of the construction of an African village, its huts are arranged in concentric circles, the doors opening toward the center,' where iil a large open court. He could, consequently, see only the backs of the outside drcle of houses, but he could hear singing. He came nearer, and rode into the midst of the houses, but saw no one; he rode into the central court before he understood the forsaken condition of the viilage. There he found gathered all the women and children and a few older men; but the strong and younger men were gone. The song they were singing, if translated, would read somewhat thus: .. Mammy's man will com~ again: He bas gone to tbe land of Jesus: Baby's dad will come again; He bas gone to tbe land of Jesns.

There is no murder tbere, There are no robbers tbere, There is none to hunt them tbere, In thd land of J e8U8. They will bring corn and clotb, They wiII bring brass and iron, They will fondle the cbildren, When they come from the land of Jesus."

This land of Jesus was no other than Bechuana land, from which he had come. These poor villagers knew neither Moffat nor his Master, but they had learned that in that country, where the men had gone to barter arid' trade, the name of Jesus had wrought such wonders that now there were none there that would rob or murder or do harm, Will anyone tell of any other name that has had such a charm on the degraded, depraved hearts of the worst of men as the name of Jesus? This alone, through all history, is the miracle-worker. It sways men until they beat swords into plow-shares and spears into pruning-hooks, and l~arn war no more.

Moffat was speeially warned against the notoriolls Africaner, whose name was the terror of all the country. Some prophesied that he would be eaten up by the monster; others were sure that lie would be killed, and his skull be turned into a drinking cup, and his skin into the cover of a drum. Never- theless, the heroic young missionary went stt-aight for the kraal of the cruel marauderand murderer. He was accompanied by Ebner, the missionary, who was not in favor at Africaner's court, and who soon had to flee, leaving Moffat alone with a bloodthirsty monarch and a people as treacherous as he. But God had armed Moffat with a spirit not of fear but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. He was a man of singular grace and tact. He quietly but firmly planted his foot iii Africaner's realms and began work. He opened a school, commenced stated services of worship, and went about among the people, living simply, self-denyingly and prayerfully. A/rieaner himse7/was hisjil'st convert! The wild Namaqua warrior WaS turned into a gentle child. The change in this chief was a moral miracle. W olfish ~'apac­ ity, leonine ferocity, leopardish treachery, gave way before the meekness and

STORY OF ST. KILDA

mildnessof the lamb or kid. He whose sole aim and ambition had beell to rob and to slay, to l!!ad his people out into expeditions fOl' plunder and vio- lence now seemed absorbed by one passion, zeal for God and his missionary. He sethis subjects to building a house for Mr. Moffat, made him a present of cows. became a regular and devout worshiper, mourned heartily over his past life, and habitually studied the Word of God. He could not do enough for the man who had led him to Jesus. When Moffat's life hung in the balance with African fever he nursed him through the crisis of delirium; when he had to visit Cape Town, Africaner went with him, knowing thata price had been set for years upon his own head as an outlaw and a public enemy. No marvel that when he made his appearance in Cape Colony, the people were aston- ished at the transformation. It was more wonderful than when Saul the arch-persecutor was suddenly transformed into Paul the apostle.

The world may safely be challenged to produce one such change as the fruit of mere scientific or ethical methods I Here was a. notorious free- booter, the scourge and curse and terror of the whole of South Africa. He was brought under the influence of the gospel, wept like a child, and sought and found pardon and grace in Jesus. The lion became a la.mb. Moffat tes- tified that during his entire residence among his people, he remembered no occasion on which he had been grieved with him or found reason for com- plaint; and even his very faults leaned to the side of virtue. On his way to Cape Town with Mr. Moffat, a distance of 600 miles, the whole road lay through a country which had been laid waste ~y this robber chief and his retainers. The Dutch farmers could not believe that this converted man was actually Africaner; and one of them lifted his hands, when he saw him and exclaimed: "This is the eighth wonder of the world! Great God, what a miracle of Thy power and grace!"

He who had long shed blood without cause would now shed his own for Christ's sake with as little hesitation. When he found his own death ap- proa.ching, he gathered his people around him and charged them, as Moses and Joshua did Israel. "We are not now what we once were, savages, but men professing to be taught according to the gospel. Let us then do ac- cordingly." Then, with unspeakable tenderness and gentleness, he coun- seled them to live peaceably with all men;' to engage in no undertaking without the advice of Christian guides; to remain together as one people; to receive and welcome all missionaries, assent of God; and then gave them his parting blessing. His own aying confession would have graced the lips of the Apostle of the Gentiles. "I feel that I love God, and that He has done much for me of which I am totally unworthy. My former life is ::, stained with blood; but Jesus CHrist has bought my pardon and I am going to heaven. Beware of falling into the same evils into which I have so often led you; but seek God and He will be found of you, and direct you." Hav- ing said this, Africailer fell asleep, himself having furnished one of the most unanswerable proofs that the gospel is the po~er of God unto s;Uvation, STORY OF ST. KILDA.

BY MISS C. RAINY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

ST. KILDA is one or' a small group of islands about eighty miles west of Harris. It has from seventy to eighty inhabitants, who are famed for their' skill in snaring the sea-birds that swarm on its precipices, and whose oil and feathers are the staple export of the island. There are alsa sheep and cattle so on the island, that absolute starvation is not to be feared; but the chief ,vant is vegetables or farinaceous food. Twice a year the proprietor sends a vessel with supplies of coals (as they "- have no peatsj, meat and other necessaries, and to receive the rents paid by the crofters in kind. But as there are no harbors, it is dangerous to approach the island in winter, and for seven or eight months of each year there is no communication with the outer world. The few boats possessed by the St. Kildans have to be dragged up on shore, when not in use, so can- not, therefore, be of very great size. Once or twice they have dared the pass- age to Harris in one of these small open boats, but never without great risk.

They are not very good sailors, as there is not much inducement for them to put to sea.

On the 12th to 14th of September, 1885, a storm of unexampled fury destroyed their crops of barley, oats and potatoes. Such of the crop as was ripe was threshed out by the wind, and the soft spray made havoc of their greEln crops. The last vessel for the season had visited them shortly before and left some supplies, but they felt sure they would be in great straits before the following May, when the earliest hope of succor in the ordinary way was to be looked for. It sometimes does not come till June. They had no seed for their little crofts.

In these circumstances the Free Church minister, who has been about twenty years in the island, wrote to Dr. Rainy for help. The letter was inclosed in a bottle, which was put into a little hold or cavity in a boat about a yard long, made out of a piece of drift wood. The boat had a lug- sail set, and a piece of old iron for a keel; a lid was nailed over the bottle, and on it the words, "Please open," .were branded. On the little boat was also the name St. Kilda. It was made by a member of the Ladies' Associa- tion then in the island. Mr. Mackay's letter was dated 16th September, but I am not sure what day it was dispatched. On the 28th September the little boat was picked up by an old man on the shore of Taransay, an island in the Sound of Harris, and' taken to a member of the same association who was there. He opened the hold, found the bottle, and inclosed the letter to Principal Rainy, with one from himself telling when it was found; but several days elapsed before the weather was calm enough to send this mis- sive, nine miles by sea, from Taransay to the post-office at TlJ,rbert Harris.

Dr. Rainy received it 3d October. He communicated with the Scotch secre- tary, the proprietor, the newspapers and some private friends. The latter thought it important to send help without delay, lest the St. Kildans should, in despair, attempt to cross to Harris themselves.

.A steamer was chartered, supplies of meat, potatoes and seed were put on board, and she reached St. Kilda on the 18th October, after the finest passage on record. '

It was characteristic of the people that, as it was the Sabbath when they arrived, they declined to land the meat, etc., till 1st November, on Monday; but it was moo'nlight and a calm sea, and all was safely delivered. On the 22d a government vessel arrived and inquired into their condition, and, of course, found them well off.

One great advantage of this incident is that it affords them a hope in any future extremity. Of five missives sent off bv them, four, at least, found their way to human hands. One went to Orkney, one to Uig in Lewis, one to Eriskay, an island on the ea.st side of South Uist. But the little ship, with the principal message, came straight before the wind to an island almost due east of St. Kilda, and it did not land on its barren, western shore, but wal; carried round by the currents to a point where human habitations exist.

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA.

WRITTEN OUT BY DR. J. N. MURDOCK, Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

THE progress of missions has been more than once illustrated by instances of the establishment of large and fruitful mission stations by women. One of the most successful stations in the Burman department of our own missions in Burma was opened by a woman, and has led to the establishment of one of the largest and most prosperous Burman churches in the world. Yet she pronounces no discourses, and performs no ecclesiastical functions. She teaches the women and the men all that concerns Christian truth and church organization. She guides the church in the appointment of its pastor, instructs him in Bible truth and in pastoral theology, including homiletical training, and supervises all the work of the station. She keeps an eye on the schools and is sure to detect aptitude for teaching in any of the pupils, and sends them out to teach in the village sc~ools. She has established zoyat preaching, organized a circulating library, and keeps up a system of Bible and tract distribution throughout the district. She has en_ countered difficultIes, Lut her perfect mastery of herself, her good judgment, her equable temperament, her firmness joined by kindness, her I'eady tact, and her Christian spil'it have brought her through in triumph. No jar has up to this time produced any violent change, nor has any impediment resulted in anything more than a temporary check to the prosperity of the mission. Her greatest difficulty with her people of late years has resulted from her persistent refusal to baptize her converts and to solemnize their marriages.

And yet so delicate is this woman's sense of womanly propriety, that you could scarcely induce her to stand on a public platform and face a promiscuous audience, even though she might not be asked to speak. A real overseer and leader of a numerous Christian flock, she does her work mostly in private, satisfied if she can only see her teachings reproduced in the public ser. mons and lectures of her native helpers, and bearing fruit in the lives of her people. In her relations with other missionaries she is unassuming and deferent, calling them to her aid for the purpose of ordinations, dedications, and other ecclesiastical observances. At first the wish would sometimes arise that this woman were a man; but that wish long since resolved itself into the prayer that God would give us more men, and women, too, of kindred spirit and equal faculty. "The tools to those who can use them," applies to women as well as to men. It seems that the Lord is a respecter neither of persons nor of sexes. And unless we misread the signs of the times examples of this kind will multiply, and greatly add to the increase of missionary force and efficiency.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

OF course it is well understood that the ecclesiastical policy of Prince Bismarck is thoroughly subordmated to his political ambitions. When he found his account in persecuting the Roman Catholic church, he persecuted her. Now that he finds his account in petting her, he pets her. Protestantism, except in the prime of Calvinism, has always been too pliant before the State, but above all in Germany, and therefore Bismarck thinks himself secure of that, whether he pets it or snubs it, or lets it alone. Accordingly the Rheinische Missions Berichte remarks: .. If God the Lord in our days leads our Evangelical Church throu!rh ways of humiliation,

FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

if all manner of government support is taken from her. if she is obliged to stand far behind the Roman Church and her princes in honor and public repute, we ought not to take this in any way as a strange thing, but should see therein a gracious providence of our God, who means to detach our church from all false props, which can never be of real advantage, that she may become the more sound and vigorous in her inner life, and be more and more fully led to attach herself exclusively to her Lord and Saviour, and put all her confidence in Him alone, and not in men and princes. And, indeed, can we not plainly see In the variousregions of our German fatherland that the Christian life is the most embarrassed precisely there where it has been the most fostered and supported by the state for a long ti;"e back, and that, on the other hand, it has prospered the best where it has received the.1eassupport from the civil treasury, where it has had to depend the most largely on itself? If we only, in this time, approve ourselves in grf'at patience as the ministers and servants of God, all will go well, and we need have no anxiety because Rome is so highly exalted and so greatly privileged, and begins-in her turn to fancy, that now it must surely be that her victory over the Evangelical Church will soon be complete." . . . .. If, in 1788, anyone had ventured to predict, that in a hundred years Protestant Germany would yearly contribute, in voluntary gifts of Christian love, $600,000 for foreign missions, and at least ten times that amount for all the various departments of home missions, no one would have believed it, or,if he had, would have said: At all events that will bean absolntelyoverwhelming burden, nnder which all the life of the Evangelical Church will be smothered. And yet, instead of suffocation, reviving energy is what has come to pass." . . . "There is a parable of much meaning, which says: God the Lord first made the bir<1.s beautiful, as now, with varlOUS plumage, but without wings. Then He attached the wings to them loosely. Some of them refused to carry this additional weil:"ht, and "ast;t off. These became the wingless birds, which cannot fly. Bnt those who willingly bore ~he new burden Boon found the wings growing fast, and rose freely and gladly into the air. In like manner. in these last hundred years. two new and mighty wings, by God's grace, have grown fast on our Protestant Church-the Inner and the Outer Mission-with which she can freely aud joyfully swing herself upward towards God, and with these there is no need that she should sink away, or have any fears of being swallowed up by Rome."

The French missionaries among the Bassutos continue to report a great increase of attention to the gospel. Mr. Jacottet, writing under date of January 18, 1888, says: "If you knew of the movement which is just now impelling a great part of the tribe toward the gospel, how all doors are open to us, you would understand that we need to perform impossibilities to take advantage of this time of Divine visitation. There is, as it were, a veritable billow of grace which God is sending over us. I am persuaded that this movement, whether it proves to be lasting or transient, will draw aftel· it new responsibilities, and that, whether we will or not, we shall be obliged to do much more than we are doing at present."

The Bassuto country is in great economical embarassment, resulting from so remarkable an abundance of the late harvests, that in the excessive difficulty of transporting them to a profitable market, prices have so declined as to make it almost impossible to raise money. and to derange all calculations in regard to the contributions of the native churches, and the support of the native evangelists. As a friend says, in the Journal des Missions Evangeliques: " It is a strange thing, distress born of abundance." A sack of grain, which used to sell for 12 or even 20 francs, now sells for 3 francs or less. And the evangelists themselves grow all the food they nl'.ed, whIle their people, in view of this fall of pl'ices, proceeding from American competition, hl'.ve no means of supplying their other wants. But it seems there are signs of as great an enlargement of the spiritual harvest. But, as Mr. Jourse writes, " Although I know not how these straits will end, yet I know that God, who has done so much for the good of this tribe, authorizes us to count on Hilll for the future."

It is pleasant, in going through a French missionary magazine, to lind ourselves accompanied by the spirit of gentle gayety, and refined c0urtesy, whichare national characteristics. We know that the French are pre-emi- ' nently the missionaries of the Roman Catholic church, and though Protestantism is not sufficiently prevalent in France, especially since the retrocession of Alsace-Lorraine, to airord many Protestant missionaries abroad, yet what there are furnish a distinct and peculiarly amiable element of the missionary force. A bright side of French interference at the Gaboon, corresponding to Gel'man interference in Mozambique, will be that it will make us more familiar with our Hugenot brethren.

M. Dieterlen, in speaking of a young Bassuto who is in training for a native evangelist, touches pleasantly upon a question at once amusing and serious.

"John has at the school of Thaba-Bossiou ajiancee who is trying to be educated and to develop herself in so far as to be on a leyel with her expected husband. This conjugal questiou is of immense importance for the success of the native pastorate; for of what use to have educated and civilized men if their wiYes are ignorant and anchored in the groveling habitudes in which too often we find the women of this country! John wiUha.ve the privilege of possessing a wife who will be after a fashion prepared to become the companion and helpmeet of a pastor. Acc"rdingly it is with no slight interest that I observe the development of this female school,!Dr Ido not know but that we shall have to recommend to our future theologues only to fall in love with such young Bassutoesses as can produce a diploma signed by M. Jacottet and lIIademoiselle Miriam Cochet, and certifying that they have made satisfactory advancement in their studies.

"So much for the students. As to the professors, the Theological Institute numbers justas many as it does students: three professors for three students. It is curious, but it 1S the fact. It is evident that to deyelop these young people we need to teach them some- '0 thiug besides theology. Everything is in the first elements among tbe Bassutos, and it is important enlarge their minds and to freshen up their intelligence, so that they may not be all abroad as soon as any subject is broa.ched not immediately religious. This Is why M. Casalis, our missionary physician, and our man of science, gives them elementary lessons in physiology and chemistry, in which they take a great interest.

"They should also be not unintelligent of ,eneral history, literature, etc. These lessons, supplemented moreover by courses of algebra, and of geology, are given them by a youn~ girl, Mademoiselle Aline Mabille. I know that Mademoiselle Mabille will upbraid me for having spoken of her and disclosed to our friends the part which she takes in the education of our theologues. She knows that a good many people have prejudices against instruction given by young ladies to persons of the more lordly sex, especially to embryo pastors. BUt how could I, in all honor, escape from mentioning the part borne by her in onr theological course? It is not my fault that she has so admirable a preparation and so peculIar a gift of IBstruction, so as to exercise an activity, whose good results I discover every day. If I have done wroag in mentioning my two coadjutors, we will suppose all unsaid, and pass on to the theological lessons, properly so-called, the burden of which rests ·on my weak shoulders."

"In studying the Bible and Church history," says M. Dieterlen, "among the Bassutos, our students pass incessantly from theory to practice, from the book to the reality; for, to obtain useful results, we have to translate from tha Shemitic or Japhetic into the Hamitic everything which we read or learn." The imperfection of this transfusion is, perhaps, a burden under which all our Christianity labors unto this day.

M. Dieterlen, we may remark, teaches a large Bible class, and every Sunpreaches somewhere to a congregation of heathen.

M. Jeanmairet, from the Zambesi, writes that, in their own despite, their newly founded mission on this great river is thus far substantially a mission to the chiefs and their immediate attendants! "Were the villages swarming with people," he says, "only the families of the chiefs would attend the services." Here, then, the Christianization of the chiefs will have to showitself by a.n extension 01 beneficence downward. M. Brandt, of the French Protestant Mission in Senegambia, remarking on the well-known fact that the memory in Africans is greatly superior to their reasoniug powers, ascribes this to the fact that, having no alphabet, they have for countless ages committed everything to their memory, so that it has at last absorbed almost all the other faculties. It is at least true that they have been more absolutely destitute of all mean~ of assisting the memory than any other race.

The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for this Rfonth, remarks with just severity: •'After Europe has traversed a phase of international ideality, a new period announces Itselffor the end of the century, that of a passionate, often acrimonious, sometimes almost insane, affirmationof nationality. The fashion of international conventionsand friendly gatherings seemed likely to level the Pyrenees and bridge the Rhine and the V.stula ; now, on the other hand. the missions among the heathen, far beyond the seas, long ignored, always misrepresented, have to serve as instruments of national aggrandizement. In Europe, the nationalities intrench themselves behind their ramparts, but only to make, beyond the ocean, e1l'0rts for expansion which might well overtax the strength of some of them. And it is still the poor, much-enduring missions, which su1l'er from these pretensions of the national Ego."

The Journal then proceeds to speak of the pressure put upon the English Baptists of Guinea, resulting in their giving way to German ones; to the partial paralysis of our American mission at the Gaboon, induced by the requirement to teach only French in its schools; and to the arrogant despotism of our Indian Commissioner, in prescribing the vernacular in th'e Dakota missionary schools; as well as to the order given by Germany that French priests shall only be tolerated in Zanzibar until German missionaries can be provided. Then, after speaking of the disorders at Ponape, the blame of which, however, it acquits the government of Madrid, the Journal adds: .. But how many outrages in those distant countries whose echo never reaches the ear of Christendom I At the end of the nineteenth century, aswell as during the closing years of the eighteenth, the gospel of eternal life is to be preached to every nation, of every tongue. But how much more difficult and delicate does the work of the missionary become, since his countrymen, or other Europeans, have conceived the idea of 'protecting' the natives. whether pagan or Christian I Savagery. cannibalism itself, were hindrances less painful, less hard to surmount, tha.n the misconduct and demoralizing influence of the whites, and the exaggerations of national egoism in these distant countries."

The Journal again speaks of the "hideous wound" of the slave-trade, inflicted by Islam on Africa, but, with a holy bitterness of irony, bids us be of good cheer, for that Christendom is applying an efficacious remedy by the importation of alcoholic drinks in such redundance that, if only kept up for a measurable time, it will certainly destroy the slave-trade by destroying all the people that could be enslaved!

M. Casal is remarks that the awakening among the Bassutos, although even now resulting in many conversions, would be still more fruitful, were it not for polygamy. The husbands are afraid of losing their wives. In some .districts an actual persecution is raging-of course not unto death. In all, about 500 persons have lately given their names as having abandoned heathenism. The movement is a test of the reality of the previously existing Christianity, for in the villages where scandal had been given by Christians, no good results have appeared, nor have any appeared where the church members have not long been actively engaged in spreading the knowledge of the gospel. The movement began, indeed, with a meeting exclusively of heathens, voluntarily held for the sake of being examined as to their knowledge, which surprised the missionaries by an altogether unexpected measure of doctrinal intelligence.

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA. [Nov,,'

Mention has previously been made in this REVIEW, that last year there was a celebration in South Africa of the one hundred and fiftieth anniversaryof the arrival of the first missionary to the Hottentots, the Moravian, George Schmidt. We give the following interesting extract fl'om a memol'ial discourse of Pastor Koelbing in Germany. Speaking of Schmidt's final expulsion by the Dutch authorities after having gathered a group of converted natives, Herr Koelbing goes on to say: .. At first, it is true, Schmidt's work seemed anmhilated, Africo, to whom he, at his departure, committed hid cottage and garden, together with Joshua, remained there till about 1756, waiting for the return of their beloved teacher, After that nothing more is known of them, Yet the memory of the Hotteutot's faithful friend remained; the almond and apricot trees WhICh he had planted blossomed and bore fruit, and the Dutch New Testament which he had left behind was honored as a sacred relic, The Hottentots still persevered, in the hopc that once more teachers woulcl come. After decades of years an old man in the neighborhood of'Bavianskloof gathered his chIldren around him, and said: •You are Hottentots, and by men you are despised; out I see in my heart that God will again send teachers out of a far land, I am old, my eyes will not see them; but you are young; you will see them, When they come, then go to them, and follow them I' And at that very time, at Bertbelsdorr, near Herrnhut, a white father had also gathered his children about him. It was the gray-haIred BIShop Spangenberg, the successor of Count Zinzendor! in the conduct of the Brethren's Church, He presided for the last tIme in the Elders' Conference, and on thIs occasion, with solemn pathos, admonished the brethren: 'Do not give up Africa I' And not long afterwards, in the year 1792, the opposition of the adversaries to misslons ceased, and three mIssionaries were permitted to come out again to the Cape, They found Geurge Smith's pear-tree, which he had planted near his cottage greatly grown, and gave their first sermons under its shadow, They came also upon yet remaimng traces of blessing attending the labors of the falthfui missionary;and a poor old dame, now almost blind, exclaImed, with the utmost fire, when she heard that teo.cber~ had come again: 'God be praised I' and brought out a book, carefully wrapped in 3. sheep. skin, It was Schmidt's New Testament, and she the Lena (tbat is, Magdalena) whom he had baptized, The blessinl;' of God was on the work. After a few years a. noble congrega, tion was gathered in Bavianskloof, which, when the land, to the blessing of the mIssionary work, came under Enghsh rule, received the beautiful name of Gnadenthal, 'Gracevale. To-day three thousand Christians dwell at the 10'l'ely place, in the shade of the oak, apricot and peach trees, WhICh remmd us of the blessed work of the faIthful gardener, George Schmidt. There yet towers at Gnadenthal a mighty pear-tree, a scion of the first one planted by him on the spot where he delIvered his first discourses to his people. They yet preserve there as a precious relic his New Testament, the bie.sing of which has now come not only upon the Cape Colony, but likeWIse over Eastern and Western Africa, For WIth the Brethren's Church there have also entered mto the work other Germans, as well as Englishmen, Hollanders and SWItzers, Frenchmen, Scandinavians, and Americans, men of all tbe sections of the Church, following in the blessed path first broken out by George Schmidt. And our hearts, too, find it an occasion of thankful joy, to thmk on the hundred and fiftieth anmversaryof the beginning of his miSSIOn, and of the faithful missionary himself, one of such servo.nts of God as are portrayed by Paul in 2 Corinthians vi: • In much patience, in afflIctions, in neceSSitIes, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, In tumults, in labors, in watchings, III fastlugs; by pureness.. by knowledge, by lODgsutrer- ing, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armor or righteousness on the right ho.nd and on the left, by honor and d,s- honor, by evil report and good report: as deceivers and yet true; as unknown and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we lIve; as chastened, and not killed; ""8 sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rlCh; a.s having nothing a~<:l yet possesslng all things,'"

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA.

IN face of the action of the Portuguese on the Zambesi and the Arabs at the north end of Lake Nyassa, it is important that British people should understand something of the positIOn and work of their missionaries there, and how they may be affected by these movements, The one outlet for the watel'S of Lake Nyassa is the river Shire, which !lows into the Zambesi. Except for a short distance in one part, this river is navigable throughout its course. Some sixty or seventy miles after it leaves the lake it takes a bend westward, and here below Matope, a station of the African Lakes Company, it b.ecomes unnavigable by reason of the Murchison Cataracts. Below these is another station of the African Lakes Company at Katunga's, and from here there is no further difficulty in navigating the river. All goods, therefore, and passengers bound for Nyassa are landed from the African Lakes Company's steamer at Katunga's, and after a journey of some seventy miles across a ridge of high ground are put on the river again at Matope. About halfway between Katunga's and Matope is the African Lakes Company's store and settlement·at Mandala, and little more than a mile from it the flourishing mission village of Blantyre of the Established Church of Scotland. It is wonderful to see this village, with its gardens, schools and houses, in the midst of Africa. The writer has twice within the last three years, when visiting Nyassa, experienced the generous hospitality of Mandala and Blantyre, and so can speak from his own personal observation. Being situated on such high ground, the climate is much more favorable to Europeans than is the case in most other mission stations in that region. It is easier also, for the same reason, to grow fruits and vegetables imported from Europe. It is difficult to overestimate the effects of such a settlement as a civilIzing agency in the country. Mr. Hetherwick, who was in charge of the station for some time in Mr. Scott's absence, has mastered the language of the great Yao tribe, and has lately published a translation of St. Matthew's Gospel which shows a wonderful grasp of the genius of the language. Mr. Hetherwick has now returned to his mission station, some fifty miles to the northeast, under Jl,fount Zomba. Mr. Scott is said to be equally a master of Chinyanja, the language of the Nyassa tribes. The English government have recognized the important influence these settlements are likelv to have by appointing a consul on Nyassa, who has latply built a house close to the flourishing coffee and sugar plantations of Mr. Buchanan under Mount Zomba, some fOJ·ty miles from Blantyre, and near Lake Kilwa or ShirlVa. Mr. Buchanan is also a good Yao scholar, and takes care to teach the people who come to him in considerable numbers for enJployment. Situuated high up on the slope of Mount Zomba, which rises precipitously above it-the streams which rush down from its summit being diverted and distributed so as to form a system of irrigation for the different crops-Mr. Buchanan's plantation is a picture of beauty and prosperity, and offers every prospect of health and permanence. But all these settlements must depend very much for their welfare on their waterway to the coast-the rivers Shire and Zambesi. They were established under the belief that this waterway would be always open to them without interference. It would be very disastrous if they felt that they were entirely at the mercy of what the Portuguese on the coast might at any time choose to do. Those who live there haye good reason to watch jealously any encroachment on liberties hitherto enjoyed and supposed to be guaranteed, and there is no doubt that a little firmness on the part of the English Government is all that is wanted for their adequate protection. The difficulties of establishing missions in the region of Nyassa are ,sufficiently great without any obstacles being put in their way, by a European power.

When we come to Lake Nyassa itself we find missions established on each side of the lake. On the west side are the stations at Cape Maclear and Bandawe, while connected with the latter are sub-stations, amongst which Is an important mission to the Angoni, a marauding tribe of Zulu origin. Dr. Laws at Bandawe has been a long time in the country, and has thor-

BRIEl' NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CH.AR.ACTER. [NOv;, I

_oughly won the confidence of the people. On one occasion when the writer visited him, some five or six hundred people assembled in his schools, in which large numbers of children are taught daily. • • . All this work is threat- ened, as well as that of the Universities' Mission, on the east side of the lake, if the African Lakes Company is to be subject to hindrances on the river below. There is another danger WhiCh has lately shown itself in acute form-the danger-which arises from the impatience of the Arabs at the presence of Europeans and their influence on the lake. For some time in that district there f;eems to have been an abatement of those horrors which Dr. Livingstone describes as witnessed by him and perpetrated by Arab slave-traders. In all probability that has been caused very much by the presence of English and Scotch missionaries and traders, with their steamers on the lake. The news of what happened last year at Karomga, near the north end of the lake, shows that the Arabs are only biding their time to re- peat on the shores of Lake Nyassa the murderous raids which have always marked their course.. Surely we are not going to offer the spectacle to Europe of abandoning Lake Nyassa, discovered by English enterprise, on which subjects of Britain, alone of European powers, have settled for pur- poses of trade or the higher purposes of religion, to the Arabs and the deso- lations of the slave-trade.-Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] A Handbook Of Fweign Mis8ions. London: The lteligiqus Tract Society. 1888. Price, $1.

This is a handy and valuable little volume. It contains an account of the principal Protestant missionary societies in Great Britain, with brief notices of those on the Continent and in America. Likewise, in an appendix, an interesting outline of Roman Catholic Missions by Rev. James Johnston, Secretary of the late World's Missionary Conference. The accounts of the societies of Great Britain are sufficiently full to give the reader an intelligent view of their operations. The figures given, statements made, and statistical tables furnished, are mainly from official sources, and of the latest available date. The notices of Continental and American societies are very brief, and in many cases inaccurate; on the whole, of very little worth. In the way of contrast, great injustice is done them.

A Century of Ohristian Progress and Its Lessons. By James Johnston, author of" A Century of Protestant Missions," etc. London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, 75 cents. 1888.

This is a l'emarkable, and in some respects very curious, work in its demonstrated results. It deals, by a careful inductive process of investigation, with the question of the increase or diminution of population in various count~'ies and of various nationalities and religions. The statistics are full and highly instructive, and have been gathered, evidently, with care, and are marshaled with great skill. The chapter on the" Progress of Christian Nations Compared with those undel' the Dominant Religions of the W orId," is specially interesting and valuable. By his showing the increase of the heathen during the century of missions is startling, the increase in India alone being 108,000,000. The increase inChina fl'om 1792 to 1842 is shown to have been 107,000,000, and the present population to be 382,000,000. The volume deserves not only general reading in aU mission circles, but serious and earnest study. Its facts and" lessons". have essential bearings on the progress of missions. Among the Cannibal8 of New Guinea. By Rev. S. MeFarlane, LL.D., F.R.G.S. Londo~: John Snow & Co. Price, $1.25. 1888.

This is the first of a series of manuals written for the London Missionary Society, giving an account of the various missions connected with that society. The work, in this instance, could not have fallen into better hands. As in "The Story of the Lifu Mission," which he has already told in print, Dr. McFarlane writes from personal knowledge and experience. as one of the heroic pioneer missionaries to these cannibals: "I have simplygone back In thought and lived over again our life in New Guinea." The picture is a. graphic one, an exciting and deeply interesting one, and is sketched by the hand of a master. The mission has been crowned with great success. The change in fifteen years has been almost miraculous. The New Guinea Mission is another proof of the transforming power of the gospel, well calculated to stimulate the missionary :opirit.

The Last Journal of Bishop Bannington, being Narratives of a Journey through Palestine in 1884. A Journey through Masai-Land and U-Soga in 1885. Edited by E. C. Dawson, author of .. The Life and Work of James Hannington." New York: E. & G. B. Youug & Co. Price, $1.25.

When the" Life of Bishop Hannington," which we have already noticed, was publshed, his diaries, which relate to the period between June, 1883, and November, 1884, had not been recovered. Since then they have been sent home from the center of Africa. Among these was a detaIled description of his visitation to the churches of' Palestine and Syria. The other diary was recovered from King Muanga in 1886. With regard to the recovery of thIS diary, Mr. Ashe wrote from U-Ganda: "This evening Mackay obtallled the most valuable thing, belonging to the Bishop, which has yet 00me to hghtthe diary of his march, full of thrilling adventures and hairbreadth escapes. written up to the very day of his murder." Those who have read the life of this martyred missionary will desire to possess this supplemental volume, and read the details of his last heroic conduct III his own words.

FO'I'eign Missions of the Prote8tant Churche8. By Rev, J. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. London: Nisbet & Co. Price, 25 cents.

We commend this book very warmly to the attention of our readers Within a very limited compass the author gives a great amount of most valu- able information, and he does it in an exceedingly interesting way. HI~ object is threefold: 1. To show what has been done in the way of missions 2. To indicate from the character of the non-Christian religions what yet reo quires to be done. 3. To describe the methods which are now being employed with a view to the subjugation of the world to Christ. There are few men living who know so much at first-hand of whatls doing-especially III India- in the way of mIssionary effort, as the author. .

Notes on Mi88ionary Sul!jeet8. By Robert Needham Cust, LL.D., late Member of H. M. Indian Civil Service, etc. London: Elliot Stock. 1888.

The title given above gives a very imperfect idea of the extent and vaiue of this work. It comes to us in foul' parts, with neat paper covers.

Part 1. Observations and Reflections on Missionary Societies. Language Illustrated by Bible Translation. Pp. 127. .

Part II. Essays on the Great Problems Outside the Orbit of Pure Evangel- istic Work, but which the Missionary has to Face. Pp. 183.

Part III. Relation of Missionaries to the Outer Wodd. Pp. 88.

Part IV. Missionary Addresses, Pictures and Notices. Pp. 118.

This work covers a very wide range'ofthought and dlscussion. Theauthor writes with remarkable ability, from a wide field of observation and experi- ence. He uses a free lance and expresses his convictions with entire freedom, though they are often not in harmony with received opinions. He is sometimes unduly severe in his criticisms, and yet we read him with zest and instruction. No one can doubt his entire sincerity and profound interest in thQ missionary cause. His style may be judged by the specimens we have given in our August and September numbers: "The Hero-Missionary," and "The Heroic Missionary Society." One or two papers in this work we hope to reproduce in our pages.

The Life and Life- Work of Behramji M. Malabari. By Dayaram Gidumal, LL.B., C.S. Bom- -bay. 1888.

This is strictly an Indian product, and will have more readers in India than abroad. The author, who is a judge at Ahmedabad, says in the preface: "While some consider Malabari sufiiciently enthusiastic. to be a ' Western Reformer,' there are others who, utterly ignorant of the ascetic life he leads, have dubbed him a Luther of rose and lavender." The. narrative here given l~laims to be an unvarnished one. It is interesting from a missionary point of view as giving the views oia remarkable native reformer on a great variety of topics connected with the religion, the institutions, the customs, and the changes occurring in India. In the matter of reforms we see what has been attempted from time to time, and what accomplished, There is much interesting reading in the volume.

Otlds and Ends,. or, Gleanings from Missionary Life. By Rev. C. H. Wheeler, D.D., of Harpoot. Boston and Chicago: Congregational Sunday-School. Price, $1.25.

This book is meant to interest the yonng in missions. Those who have read the author's other works will not need to be told how fresh, breezy and often humorous and brilliant he is in all that he writes. This wod;: does not aim to give a history of the work in the Harpoot field, but to give information on various subjects connected with missionary life, which the people at home are always an,xious to know about.

. Teloogoo XU/sian Scrap-Book. By Thomas S. Shenston.

Published for the author at Brantford, Ont., who is Treasurer of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Qnebec. He has patiently gathet'ed in this book a vast amount of facts and history bearing on and illustrating this interesting mission. Indeed, it is in substance an authentic history of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Quebec, ol'ganized in 1877, up to which time it had acted as an auxiliary to the American Baptist Missionat·y Union. The operations of the society given here through a succession of years are liighly interesting. We give a fact or two going to show the importance of the mission which our Canadian Baptist brethren are carrying on among this people: "The Teloogoo conntry is somewhat of a triangnlar shape, its three lines being from 400 to eoo miles in leng-th, and lies on the sonthern part of India, on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal from Chicacde to Madras, a distance of 610 miles. It is within the Madras Presidency, and conseqnently nnder British rnle. The number of Teloogoos varionsly estimated at from 15,0(,0,000 to 17,000,000, or abont three and a half times that of Canada, and one-twentieth the entire population of Hindoostan. The greater portion, perhaps four-fifths, of whom reside within the above-described limits, and the remaiping one-fifth are scattered throughout HindooBtan."

The Chinese Evangelist, New York.

We desire to commend this neat little pape)' to the attention of our readers. It is printed in both the Chinese and English language-so It is edited by MI'. J. Stewal't Happel', son of Dr. Happel', President of the Christian College, Canton, China. The specimens we have seen of the paper show great tact and ability in its condnct and contents. With so many Chinamen in this country, many of whom are already converted to Christianity, and all of whom are open to gosp21 influences, snch an enterprise deserves success. It is a monthly. The subscription price is but $1 a year. Guy Maine, manager, 15 Univet'sity Place, New York.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

American Board of Oommissioners for Boards. (From Woman's Board of Missions, Foreign Missions· $104,511.02; from Woman's Board of the In- terior, $43,872.97; from Woman's Board of THE seventy-eighth annual meetIDg the Pacific. $3,826.67 ; from Woman's Board of the Board was held at Cleveland, of the Pacific Isles, $300.) The receipts from 0., Oct. 2-5, 1888. The reports of the legacies, $146,352.84, were also larger than year's missionary operations, as well were ever received from the same source as of the financial condition of the during anyone year, except the years when the two extraordinary Otis and Swett be- Society, were satisfactory and highly quests came ~nto the treasury. This was a encouraging. Instead of a falling off gain over the preceding year from legacies .in receipts, as many feared from the of $47,938.25; over the average for the five action taken at the previous meeting, preceding years, of $33,608. The total rethere was a considerable increase re- ceipts tor the year from donations and lega- cies were $540,921.21, a gain over the preced- ported. The papers submitted by ing year of $75.548.22; over the average for the five preceding years, of $43,295. Adding the secretaries-" Out· Missionary to the donations and legacies the income Opportunity in China," by Dr. Smith; from permanent fnnds, $11,258.42, we are "India: Its Need and Oppodun- permitted to report as the tutal receipts ity," by Dr. Clark; "Papal Lands, from these sources, $552,179.63, a gain over European Turkey, India and Japan," the preceding year of $75,735.:36. and "Our Financial Outlook," by .. From the Swett bequest, 'set apart' by Dr. Alden-were all able and inspir- the Board • to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and edu- ing. Would that we could transfer cational departments of our missionary work them to our pages! We cannot abroad, emphasis being placed upon the characterize the meeting or give its present emergency in Japan, and upon the results, as it is still in progress at great opportnnity in China,' $62,500 has been appropriated for the purposes named, in- this writing. But we can give a bird's- cluding for Japan, $22,402.25. and for China, eye view of the work and fruits of $19,638.00. .. From the Otis bequest, set apart for new the past year, from advance sheets. missions, $51,082.58 has been appropriated RECEIP'I'S AND EXPENDITURES. for the work in West and Central and East U There has been received during the past Central Africa. in Shansi and Hong-Kong, in year, from donations, $394,56H.37, the largest Northern J3.pan and in Northern Mexico.

sum-if the donations during the period of .. These amounts, added to what has been the inflated currency of 1864-6l are reduced already reported as received from ordinary to 'a gold basis-ever received from this sources, with the balance in the treasury source during anyone year in the history of – at the beginning of the year, $1,577.13, have the Board, a gain over the preceding year placed at the disposal of the Committee, of $27,609.97; over the average for the five $667,289.34. The expenditures of the year preceding years of $9,687. Of this amount, havc amounted to $666,399.2.S, leaving a bal- $152,510.66 came from the four Woman's ance in the treasury of $890.09."

GENERAL SUMMARY, 1887-1888. 22 90 Mi.sions. 900 Number of Missions…………………………………•…….•••.••.•….•.•…….• 1,126 Number of Stations………. _'" __ ……………………………………………. . 61,188 Number of Out-stations. __ …… __ …………………………………………….. . Places for stated preaching.. _………………………………………………… . 100,914 A vera~e congregation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . …………….. . Adherents.: ……………………………… _…………………………………. .

Laborers Employed.

Nnmber of ordained Missionaries (11 being Physicians) ……………. . 167 Number of Physicians not ordained, 8 men and 4 women …………… . 12 Number of other Male Assistants …………… _…………………… . 11 Number of Women (wives, 160; unmarried, besides 4 Physicians, 122) .. 282 Whole number of laborers sent from this country _…… _………… . 472 Number of Native Pastors………. _…. __ ……………. _….. _……. . 162 Nnmber of Native Preachers and Catechists…………… _………. __ . 448 Number of Native School-teac.hers……………………………….. . Number of other Native Helpers …… _…………………………… . 1,253 268–2,135 Whole number of laborers connected with the Missions…………. . 2,607 The Press. Pages printed, a.s nea.rly as can bl! learned.. " …………… …………… …….. 18,650,000 The (!hurches. 338 Number of Churches..•……….•…………..•…………•…….•……•…..•… 38.546 Number of Church Members………………………………………………… . 4,388 Added during the year……………………………………………………… . 105,477 Whole number from the first, as nearly as can be learned……•.•……………. : Educational Department.

Number of Theological Seminaries and Station Classes……….•…•…………. " 1'1 Pupils ……………………………………………………………………… . 251 Colleges and High Schools……….. , ………………………………………… , Number of Pupils in the above……………………………. , ……………… .. 00 Number of Boarding Schools for Girls…………………………………. , ….. .. 3,947 Number of Pupils in Boarding Schools for Girls………………………………. . Number of Common Schools…………………………………………………. . 50 Number of Pupils in Common Schools……………………………………… .. 3,068 Whole number under instruction…………………: ………………………… . Native Contributions…………………………………………… , ………… .. 892 34,81i5 42,733 8124,274 CONCLUIlION. I It regrets .. that while the receipts of the The secretaries ask for !I. reinforcement Board have been larger during the past of forty ordained missionariAs. nille physi- year, the increase has no~ been proportioned cians, and thirty single women, to sustain to the increased necessities of the work, and enlarge the work, and also for an ad- while the grand total of receipts for the vance of 8150.000 in the contributions of the missionary work of the Church has fallen off churches. more than 81,800 for the year. Nor can we "No figures," say the secretaries, Ucan afford to overlook the fact that only four do justice to the wide work of this Board- congregations and five ministers have been to the moral and social cha.nges wrought in added to the list of co-operating ministers the life and character of hundreds of thou- and congregations during the )·ear. Far sands. yea, of millions of our fellowmen. less than one-half of our congregations, and Yet figures may help direct attention to but little more than one-third ot our minis- some of the agencies employed, and help us ters, appear to be co-operating with our to realize in some feeble manner our obliga- Board in what you justly regard as the most tiOns toour greatLeaderfor His blessing the vital work of the denomination." We are past year. It is our privilege to report 1,050 glad to learn of the marked increase in the centers of evangelical effort-seventy more work of the Woman's Board, and also note than ever before; a net ga.in of one ordained with pleasure the resolution of the Woman'lI missionary, and of twenty young women Convention, at its recent meeting in Clinton connected with theWoman'sBoards; again Mo., to raise 810,00() for the Foreign work of nine pastors and fifty-five preachers; a during the current year.

gain of eleven churches, and of 4,388 in these Among the recommendations 01 many lands and languages who have made the committee we have space only confession of their faith in Christ-a larger for the following: number than in any previous year since the great ingathering at the Sandwich Islands; .. 8. That the Board of Missions take ima. gain of 1,000 young men and young women mediate steps toward establishing a thea-, in our high schools and colleges, till the logical training school in Japan. and that number approaches 7.000, who are 8rought the force of missionaries in that great field under the direct personal influence of thor- be increased as rapidly as possible. oughly cultured Christian teachers. Add to these over 34,000 children and youth in ., 9. That the movement toward organic common schools in which the Scrivtures are nnion among the mission forces and native daily read and prayer offered, and some con- Christians of different denominations in ception may be had of the vast work of Japan is, to us, an occasion of grea.t rejoic- Christian education in our hands, and of its ing. And if the union between the Congre_ prospective influence on the futnre of the gationalists and the United Church of missionary enterprise. Hardly less signifi- Christ, which consists of all Presbyterian cant in its bearings on the question of inde- Churches in that country except our own, is pendence and self-support were the contri- brought about, our mission is encouraged butions from native sources for various to enter said union. It this broader union, Christian objects, amounting in all to on the basis of the "Brief Statement" of 8124,274." doctrine proposed, should not be accom. plished, our mission is advised to ree.iprocate Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch. auy overtures for union that may come from the United Church of Christ. If Cum- EXTRACTS from annual report for berland Presbyterians in Japan are satis_ 1887-88. made to the General Assem- fied to become a part of said United Chnrch, bly in May last. upon the basis of the exceptions to the Westminster Confession of Faith that artl The report of the Committee on Missions set forth in the Declaratory Act of the deals plainly with the condition of things. United Presbytsrian Church of Scotland, such a step will meet with the approbation received on profession. 4.308; received gain of children, 2.188 ; Sunday-school teachers. of this General Assembly." 2.606 ; Sunday-school scholars. 19.869 ; paro- chial school teachers. 272 ; parochial school STATISTICS. scholars. 11.484; contributions for educa- tional purposes. 828.415; home missions, Total contributions for the year: Home 814.538; foreign missions, 85.946; Orphan's Home, Church Extension, etc.• 819.477 ; for missions. 813.071 : Foreign. 89.418. the support of the gospel, erection of The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions churches, etc.• 8437.411. Some 38 years ago the Rev. Lars P. Esbjorn. then the only report 811.212.63. 1887. 1888. Incre""e. Swedish Lutheran minister in America, Ministers. .. .•. . . . . 1.563 1.584 21 was induced to come East and attend the convention of the Pittsburg Synod at North Licentiates…….. 240 246 6 Washington. Pa.• in order to collect fund& for the erection of two or three small Candidates. . . . . . . . . 247 262 15 churches in Henry and other counties in Illinois. where a few poor emigrants from Congregations.. ..• 2.540 2.1148 lOS Sweden were seeking to make a home for themselves. These are certainly astonish- Communicants…. 145.146 .151.929 6.783 ,ing results. Sunday-schools. … 82.883 85.890 3.027 General Oouncil of the Evangelical These statistics do not include the Col- Lutheran Ohurch in America, ored Cumberland Presbyterian Church. THE Foreign Mission work of this which numbers about 15.000 communicants. church is carried on mainly in the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch in U.S.A. Godavery District, India. among the STATISTICS from March 1,1887, to Zelugus. Dr. Smucker, the English March 1, 1888 : Secretary, kindly sends us the statis- • A year of .. exceptional success" is reported. The two main fields are Latakiyeh tics of the mission as made out from and Tarsus. At the former mission there are four schools in efficient operation. having a July, 1887, to June 30, 1888: total of 659 pupils, an increase of 153 over the previous year. Added to the church, 31, Missionaries in field during year… …. 5 making the total membership 176. Number Wives in field during year. 4 of missionaries, 7; employees, 41. At the Tarsus Mission there are 506 pupils in the Native Ordained Pastors…………… 2 schools. 43 communicants. 15 baptisms dur- Native Unordained Evangelists and ing the year. 4 missionaries, 416 helpers. A school has been opened on the island of Catechists………………… …. '1 Cyprus .. and there are not wanting many Teachers-Rajahmundry, 8; Other indications," says the report. .. that the Lord is ca.lling us to preach the gospel III Stations. 54…………………… 62 Cyprus. This island has an area of 2.288 square miles. and contains over 190.000 in- Total Mission A.gents…………. …… 80 habitants. of which 80.000 are Greeks, 30.000 Total Scholars-Rajahmundry. in va- Turks, and the remainder Roman Catholics. Maronites and Armenians; and for their rious schools.. . .. .. . . .. .. .. . .. .. .. 767 spiritual wants no provision has been ma.de." Baptized. 1880;……………………… 124 The total receipts for the year were 1881…….. ……… ………. 170 816.691.15, nearly $500 less than the previous 1882 ……………………… 262 yea.r, while the expenses were 818.775.47, an 1883 ……………………… 356 excess of 82,573.78 over the receipts. This 1884 ……………………… 482 decrease· is attributed to a falling off in 1885 ……………………… 311 U specia.l contributions," not in congrega- 1886 ……………………… 364 tional collections. 1887……………………… 235 January to June. 1888. ……. 170 Swedish Augusta.na Synod (Lutheran) Confirmations…. ………………….. 7 Total baptizcd Christians ………….. 2,169 THS official minutes of the twenty.ninth Communicants……………………. 805 annual convention of the Synod, just pub- Total Contributions. Rs.• 204. 15. 10. lished, contaiu" statistics concerning the origin aud condition of each of the churches The Ohristian Oonnexion of America. composing the Synod, showing a most re- markable progress. We give a summary of THE Secretary, Rev. J. P. Watson, the most important items: Congregations, . 545; church edifices, 383; pastor's houses, writes to us, under date of Sept. 22, 179; value of church property, 82.079.700; debts on the same. $382,512; communicants. 1883 : "0,224; baptisms during the year. 5.345 ; con- firmations, 2,858; received by letter. 1.502 ; .. The Christian Connexion of America. are doing foreign mission work in Japan only. The roll of members and probationers has Rev. D. y. Jones and wife 'l.re our only risen from 219 to 587, and the value of'prop. American missionaries. The headquarters erty used for church and school purposes of this work is Ishinomaki, Japan. There from $67,900 to $175,000. About $40,000 a and at Ichinosaki they have organized year are now expended for the work in all churche" and Sabbath-schools, with a mem- its branclles. A total of some 75 men and bership of 34atthe former, and nat thelat- women from this single denomination are tel' plaee,July 5th,1888. The native men work- devoted heart and soul to the overthrow of ers are 7, a.nd women Bibl,e workers fonr. the evils long- en throned in the Great Basin." We carry the work of this year on $1,500. Tokio and several other centers are also be- General Baptists of America. ing visited and served ministerially. We hope to send two ot er missionaries yet THIS Church, though organiz",d thl. year. We entered the field Jan. I, sixty-five years ago, numbers less .]887, a.nd were expecting to organize a third than 20,000 members, located mainly church in Tokio in August. We have been in Indiana, Illinois, Kentucky, Tenwonderfnlly blessed in our work, and are nessee, Arkansas, and Missouri. They greatly encouraged. I think onr Woman's have had no independetlt Foreign Board have reported their work to yon." Mission organization till the present year. They have raised a small sum, Utah Mission of the Methodist Episcopal and hope soon to have a missionary Ohurch, in the foreign field. We trust this is the beginning of new life and greatly THIS mission recently held its an- increased strength.

nual meeting in Salt Lake City. We American 'free Baptist Mission in Southern Bengal. are indebted to our editorial corre- STATISTICS for year ending March spondent, Prof. J. L. Leonard, of 31, 1888 : Oberlin, who keeps himself posted Number of Churches………………. . 10 on Mormon matters, for the follow- of Communicants. , ……..•.• 654 of Nominal Christians …….• 1,266 ing interesting report: of Sabbath-school pupils…… 2,701 of Pupils in all the Schools…. 3,058 .. Among the rest was received a report from Supt. T. C. Iliff upon the existing CASH RECEIPTS. stat,us, and a review of the checkered years of toil in this' the most difficult mission From Government, ……… Rs. 6,204 0 0 field on the en tire globe,' 'the hardest ground into which the Methodist plow has Foreign Mission Board (for ever been thrust.' The setting forth of work accomplIshed and well under way, education) ………….. 3,516 3 0 Was full of features, hope-inspiring and stimulating to courage. Enlargement and Woman's Board ………… 4,581 10 11 a. fierce assault all along the line are evi- dently in the programme of these fervid New Brunswick Woman"s brethren. In partioular, a comparative statement Was made showing the marked Board………………. 328 12 9 growth of the last fi ve years, and which is sLfticient to prove, if proof were needed, – – – – Special Donations ………. 8,526 4 8 that nothing is too hard for the Lord of Total Rs. 23,156 15 4 Hosts, and that through His grace the most barren field may be made to bud and blos- Reformed Episcopal Ohurch. som. IN response to Out· request for in- "These impressive figures set forth the chief features of Success so far as they are formation we received the follow- external and visible. In 1883 only 10 mis- sionaries were employed, but now 25. Then ing: 16 teachers were in service, to·day 40. The .. I can only state to you that our Church churches (edifices) have increased from 8 to 28, and the parsonages from 4 to 10. Of' has as yet no Foreign Missionary work of Sabbath-schools there ~ere 7, there are now ber own. We are a, very ytlung denonlina.. 24; while the number of officers and scholars tion, and have not had time to develop onr has iI,lcreased from 640 to 1,600, and of pupils energies in that direction~ Our parbhes, in the day schools from 560 to 1,400. Of however, do contribute to foreign mi~8inns these latter 970 are of Mormon parentage. through the Union societies-mainly through the Woman's Missionary Union Society. Collections are made every year for this purpose. I cannot give you the amount of our contributions. We have sent, in this

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

way, some thousands of dollars to the work has nearly doubled itself during the same of foreign Missions.• period•.

Very truly, RECEIPTS FROM JAN~~~~~ TO DECEMBER 31. WM. R. NICHOLSON" £ 9. d. £ B. d. We trust the time is neal' when this vigorous branch of the Eyangel- General Fund..••….• 8,713 8 9 ical Church will take root in the mission field and bring forth much fruit Nyassa Fund……… . 864 410 to the glory of God and to her own enlargemen t. Usambario Funds….. . 556 12 9 Oentral African Mission (Universities' Drug Fund ……•…. 215 5 2 Mission,) Miscellaneous……… 546 19 5 FROM the report fOI' 1887-88 we glean the following facts: ll62 4, 7 At the head of this mission is Bishop Steere Memorial Fund 91 4, 3 Smythies, and in its service at present ar" 97 missionaries, including laymen and Children's Fnnd …… 2,346 9 1 native helpers. Its missions are located in Z:l,nzibar, and the Districts of Rovuma, • Less Expenses…… 12 9 9 Nyassa and Magila. Its income in IbS!! was £13,034, in 1887. £15,505, an increase in the – – – 2,333 19 4 live years of only £2,550, while the mission Ladies' Ass'n C.A.M .. 115 1 10 Mbweni Chnrch Fund 9013 1 Receiv'd in Zanzibar 11,128 2 7 .. by Arch. Far- ler and Mr. Wallis.. 550 0 0 – – – – 1,678 2 7 Gnild of S. Luke. ….. 200 0 0 £15,505 12 0 Total expenditnres for the £17,916 year……………………… ..

1II.-CORRESPON DENCE and GEN ERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Scotland. wish to represent to the Imperial Government that this crying iniquity not only antagonizes [SUBE'we are that the following communica· tion will be read with painful surprise on this the work of Christian missions, bnt challenges the wrath of Almighty God, whose holy comside of the water. where the action of Parlia· ment was supposed to be equivalent to an mandmen ts it tramples in the dnst, on the civil actual and final repeal of the iniquitous act. government that defies His laws. That which God has prohibited under awful Profoundly do we sympathize with our breth· ren in Great Britain, and join with them in in- penalties of retribution, no Christian govern- ment has the right to sanction and license. dignant protest and in earnest prayer to God What must the heathen think of the religion which our missionaries offer as the only divine for deliverance. The copies of The Sentinel relil(ion when the illustrions Christian uation of sent ns bear ont fully the charges of olllcial Great Britain, honored by Her Majesty, Queen perfidy and "double-dealiug" on the part of of Great Britain and Ireland and Empress •,I Iu- dia, throws the regis of her anthorization over tbis the Indian OJl!ce and Government, as well as system oflegalized lust, wbich even the m. ral- prove the lack of decision and honest determi· ists of Paganism inhibit? The Board of Mannation on the part of some leading statesmen in agers are moved respectfully to protest against the licensure of this terribl e iniquity, and urgently Eugland to have the resolution of Parliameut to implore the Imperial Government, of Great made effective. The whole Christian world has Britain to repeal all laws that anthorize and an immense interest at stake in this matter. legalize fornication, against which God thunders His retribution! The memorial of the Methodist Episcopal We are, gentlemen, by anthority, and on he- half of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Church of America to the Imperial Government of Great Britain so well voices the sentiment of SOCiety of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, most respectfnlly, the whole American ChurCh, that we venture to Your obedient servauts, qnote it in this connection: J. N. FITZ GERALD, MISSION RoOMS 0" THE METHODIST EPIS- Vice-President of Board of Managers. COPAL CHURCH, 8O.S BROADWAY. NEW YORK, Jnne 27, 1888. J. O. PECK, ' Corresponding Secretary. To tke Imperial Government of (heat Britain: [Ens., GENTLEMEN.-The Board at Managers of the KEMNAY, ABERDEEN, Sept. 7, 1888. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a society contributing $1,200,COO annn- DEAR EDITORS: I observe it is stated In a ally for missions, and employing in its work over 8,000 laborers, and whose missionaries are note on page 676 of the MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' laboring for the evangelization of the people of India, at a meeting held in New York, June 26, THE WORLD for September, that the British 1888, unanimonsly resolved to memorialize the Imperial Government of Great Britain to reDeal Parliament has repealed the legislation by which the laws of India licensing the social evil. They vice is licensed in India. Allow me to make a * In 1885, the receipts reported for two correction which, alas, is one of mnch moyears were $5,851.88. Probably they are considerably more now.-EDS. ment. Parliament resolved that the legislation In qnestion ought to be repealed: bnt ,that was all; and, unhappily, actual repeal is a different matter. The resolution of Parliament has no legislative foree. It lies with the India OJl!ce, and the government of India, to give effect to said, .. The soil is capital. There is nothing needed bnt water." what Parliament has resolved. And I grieve to You will fiud a great many large gardens in say that this is not being done. There are pre- India. These are outside of the city walls, and some very beautiful. The natives seldom have tenses and assurauces in abuudance, but that is grounds about their own houses, but are fond of spending their evenings in these public gardens. about all. It is evident that a battle will have Every inch of ground must be constantly irri- gated, and the growth is rich. to be fought to get the Parliamentary resolution Our missionary work has been carried on thns carried out. The horrible syetem seems to far in the same lines. There are a great many gardeus. If we could only stay in the gardens pOison all who have to do with it, and all man- and forget the wilderness. But we dare not. What are we going to do f Shall onr missionner of arti1lces are resorted to to prevent its ary societies keep on irrigating their little gar- dens? This is better than nothing; but is there being swept away. Our church sent a deputa- nothing better than this P God has said, (Is. xli : 17-18), "The poor and needy seek water, tion (of which I was a member) to Lord Cross. and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst; I, the Lord, will answer them; I, the We saw his lordship on the 12th of July-a God of Israel, will not forsake them. I will open rivers on the bare heights, and fouutains in month after the discussion, and resolution in the midst of the valleys : I will make the wilder- ness a pool of water, and the dry land water- Parliament-and nrged on him the duty of giving springs." Yes; the wilderne88, the dry land, and not little patches here and there. Does immediate effect to what Parliament had re·· not this promise hold for great, thirsty India P solved; but he pretty much staved the thing Last night was one of the clearest starlight ulghts I have ever known. While standing on oft, ma!tIlified what had heen done, and made the flat roof of our honse I was lost in gazing at the heavens which declare the glory of God, and no concessions. thought can a little thing like I pray and be an. swered by this great God f, Quick, as if from I write you because it is important that the heaven, came the answer, .. Concerning the work of my hands, command ye me." We command Christian world should know how the case HIM I really stands, and what need there is for con- Yes, the responsibility is with us. If India and other heathen lauds are un-Chl'istiauized, tinued prayer and effort. I think it is very de- we must answer. DeliYer us from bloodguilti- nes8,.O God I sirable that your most valuable REVIEW should God has given the Son of His love; a gospel direct attention to a matter which is so closely which is the power ot God unto salvation; the Holy Spirit ready to convict the world in respect bound up with the interests of missions in Iudia of sin and of righteonsness and of jndgment. He gives ns the·one command-to evangelize. and elsewhere. It is not onr work to mourn over the lamenta- I sent by bookpost the last two numbers of ble state of the world. It is lameutable, indeed; but God has not appointed us mourners. As The Sentinel, the former containing, among Joab said to Abishai and his army (1 Chron. xix : 13):' .. Be of good courage, and'let us play other things, an account of our deputation, and the men for our people, and for the cities of our God; and the Lord do that which seemeth him the latter showing what double-dealing we have good." In this particular case we know what seemeth God good. It is that the heathen be to contend with, and how far we are from having given to His Son for His iuheritance and the ut- termost parts of the earth for His possession. the system of State-regulated vice overthrown. Oh, let us play the men!

Believe me, dear sirs, yours with great Christ- .. J esns, I my cross have taken, All to leave aud follow thee; ian regard, JOHN DYMOCK, Naked, poor, despised, forsaken, Convener of Free Church Committee on State Thou from hence mine all shalt be."

Regulati6n ot Vice, etc. At the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance held in Oberlin, October, 1887, we had a solemn India. consecration service on Snnday morning. A theological student rose and read these lines, LETTER from Rev. John N- Foe- … Jesns, I my crOSS have taken I' No," he said, man: FATCHGARH, July, 1B88. Less than two weeks ago this conntry was parched. Everyone was talking about .; the rains." When will they come f Dust everywhere. Dust-storms frequent. A missionary wrote to us from his station, .. We live III a mist of dust." But .. the rain," have come, and what a change! Everything is clean. The trees are washed from the dust which has been gathering for months. The air is clear as a crystal. Grass is springing up everywhere. The farmers are busy plowing and planting. I had heard of ..'the rains, ,. but I never expected such a change as this. In the midst of our missionary work this tnrns our eyes to the need for spiritual raina. There is a great drought in India, such as iu America we never dreamed of.

A few days after landing in this country, 1 was traveling with a godly Englishman In a train which passed through a stretch of land where, for miles, we saw littl~ but withered grass, ~crnbby shrubbery and stnnted trees. My fl'iend " I never took any cross for Christ. 'All to leave and Calcutta. These men come out at their Own and follow thee I' I never left anything for charges and live the simplest lives. for the love Christ. 'Naked,'poor, despised, forsaken.' Yes, they bear to Christ and the people of India. my Saviour was that, but I am not." Sir W. W. Hunter, the Director-General oC Is the same true of us? Is this the secret of Statistics to the Government oflndia and Comthe world's ullevangelizatiou ? piler of the Imperial Gazeteer, who knows more of India than any other man living, declares We sometimes wouder at the mysteries of that these missions are in the line of success. God's dealings. It is strange how a godly father They fulfill the conditions required by the popuand mother may have a son who IiYes and dies lar ideal. Tbey have cut themselves off from godless. But here are a couple who have neg- the world, aud they approach the natives with' lected their boys. These have run in the worst the simple message of Christ·s transcendent love company in the town. They have had every- for men. The Cambridge Miseion at Delhi have thing to pull them down and nothing to lift them in their college 600 students from the best up. One dies young of dissipation, another is classes of the popUlation. They are, besides, imprisoned for life, and the third is hanged for training up a band of native Christian workers. murder. Can the parents console themselves by They are ascetics, and as such appeal to the rethinking of the mysteries of divine Providence? ligious instincts of this great people. They are There is no mystery. the followers of the Oriental Christ and Panl. Dr. Hunter believes that the time has come for A billion unevangelized souls. A hundred a great upheaval. The seed has been sown. thousaud dying every day without Christ, every Christian ideas and a Christian llterature have tick of the watch oue, every breath you dmw been spread over the whole land. What is four. A mystery in the divine dealings? No needed now is a leader-one who by his own obmore so than in the case of the three reprobate vious self-denial and love for tbe people is capasons of negligent parents. God has made us as ble of initiating a great popular movement to directly responsible for the heathen as parents Christianity. for their children. Self-denial and work and prayer are required in both cases. That India is ripe for such an awakening, or ratber for such a leader, is undoubted. Eng- In all, the chief point is this: There is given lish schools have been established in every to us here, in India, to say nothing of the equally town of the empire. Our universities are turnimportant tleld, China and Africa, a tremendons ing out hundreds of graduates in arts, law, work, but not an impossible work. Its being medicine and science annually. En;>;lish is the done or remaining undone depends on us. Do language of the courts, tbe schools, tbe railwe want it done? Let us answer not in words, ways, post-offices, telegraphs, etc. Educated but in actions, in consecrated lives and proper- men are to be found everywhere. These men ties. are without a teacher or leader. They have no faith in Hinduism, and they know little of God waits to give slwwers of blessing, yea, Christianity. FLOODS UPON THE DRY GROUND. But all hangs on human responsibility, and that means our How many of the three thousand young men responsibility. and women in American colleges will volunteer for this work? If they cannot come out at An American University Mission for their own charges, still, if they are content with India. the life led by their Oxford and Cambridge brethren, it will be an easy matter to support A POWERFUL appeal from Rev. them. The sum of $~5~ a year will suffice for James Smith: all real wants. True, tbat slim will not pro- vide them with all the retlnements and luxuries AHMEDNAGAR, INDIA, Aug. 27, 1888. of a Western home. But it will support them in DEAR EDITORs.-Even in far-off India we gl'eater comfort than has ever been experienced have heard of the revival of missionary enthusi- by three-fourths of those for whom they labor. asm in American and English Colleges. Manv a weary, overburdened missionary is looking for- The necessarieg of life are cheap in India. ward to the tlrst contingent that shall arrive to The majority of our pupils spend no more than assist or supersede him. There is abundant two to three dollars a month while in school, work for the whole 3,000 new missionaries in and perhaps less than twice that snm in college. India alone. The question has not yet been There are several missionaries whom I know solved as to who is to snpport them. The China whose expenses for a family of three or four do Inland Mission has sent out its hundreds of new not exceed $ioo a year. missionaries within the past ten or twelve years, without any pledges as to support. The Salvation Here in Ahmednagar the A. B. C. F. M. have a Army have added a hundred officers to their high school, a college, and a theological semiforce in India in a year. They are under com- nary. All of these are only half-manned, and mand of " Commissioner" Tucker, an ex-civil- men cannot be got for money. "A comfortable ian who gave up a large salary and a good for- support" i. given by the Board to all its misbiontune to the work of saving souls. The Univer- aries, but all the same we are in great straits sities of Oxford and Cambridge have established for men. Now, who will come for love? Who their missions to educate men in Bombay, Delhi, will make the great renunciatiOn' Who will resting, took passage on a little Japanese! leave his Western home, with its loved sur- steamer for our final destination. roundings and associations, and adopt the primitive simplicity of the East? The change will This voyage was our first taste of life among be great, but really not, unpleasant. The sacri- the Japanese, and we certainly found them infice is nothin~, if made for Christ, who had not quisitive. This steamer, nnlike small Japanese so much as where to lay His head. steamers, had two little staterooms unfurnished, except for a carpet spread over thick matting. I am making no plea for foolhardiness, for a It was necessary to go through the "first, second and third-class" compartments to reach a prodigal waste of life and strength, for self- our room, which was directly over the propel- ling screw. This room was about 5y' feet sqnare denial which will undermine health or shorten and four feet high, and had a little windo,, life. None of these things are necessary. We through which the air came in plea&antly. Beare only to adopt Oriental simplicity of life. It ing provided with blankets, a rug and little pildoes not even imply the adoption entirely of In- low, the need of berths was not too much felt dian food and clothes. It only implies that we for a single night; but during the day, as there live so as to bring onrselves into touch with the was no deck except for standing room, our nations, and throw off our foreign character and chairs were perched upon the fiat top of the litmethods, which do little more than denation- tle, low, third-class cabin, and we were on exalize the people. hibition all day "as specimens of natural his· tory." However, it did not spoil our enjoy- Japan, ment of the beautiful island scenery through which we were passing. It was very pleasant LETTER from Mrs. Helen P. Curtis: to end our long journey (for this was its final [Mrs. Curtis is a danghter of our .tage) and feel that we were at last in onr own beloved associate, Dr. Pierson, who, home, bnt the first night there did seem strange. with her husband, went as a mission- We had no fnrniture, and our boxes were not ary to Japan a few months since. expected for several weeks; but the friends Her numerous friends will be pleased here had laid a mattress and comfortables on to hear of her safe arrival and first the fioor, and made all other necessary arrangeimpressions.':"-J. M. S.] ments for our comfort.

HIROSHIMA, JAPAN, May 19,1888. At present we are sharing, with Miss Cuth- My DEAR FRIENns.-You probably have bert, a small Japanese house, and all taking our heard, through home letters, of our safe arrival meals with Mr. and Mrs. Bryan (who live next in this country, and possibly of our coming to door), which is a very pleasant arrangemeIt. Hiroshima. We have been in our present home In the fall they expect to move into a new house, for over two weeks, and believe we shall like it and we shall begin housekeeping in the Japanese very much. Our co-workers, Mr. and Mrs. house they now occupy. By that time I shall Bryan and Miss Cuthbert, received us so cor- have a little more knowledge of the language, diallyand have made us feel so much at home, which will make it easier to train servants. that we have had scarce any chance to be home- You cannot ima.:ine how strange it seems at first sick. to live in a Japanese house. Of the matting and • Since leaving Philadelphia we have passed sliding screens one hears so often, but forms no through many new scenes, and, as a whole, our real idea of what they mean until they are actexperiences have been pleasant. The long ually before the eyes. It may interest you to steamer trip was comparatively comfortable, hear of our first experience among these new but we were much delighted to land on the 7th surroundings. We left tbesteamer about 5 P.M. of April-twenty.days after sailing. in a native boat or "sampan," which is pro.. Yokohama was gay with cherry blossoms, and pelled by scull-oars, and Mr. Bryan having the fields and terraced slopes, as seen from come to meet ns with Jin-rik-shas, in a few .. The Blnff" where the foreigners live, and moments we were seated in them and movwhere we spent our first Sunday, looked very ing briskly along a hard, smooth road, skirting mnch like the California fields and hills which the canal, which passes from the harbor through we had so recently left, only here and there were a portion of the town. You probably know that patches of brilliant yellow among the green a "Jin-rik-sha" is a Japanese two~wheeled This yellow is the blossom of the rape-plant, vehicle drawn by men. After fifteen or twenty from the seeds of which the Japanese mak" oil, minutes ride, past green wheat fields, where the and through all our journey the country was grain stood nearly two feet high, we saw the brightened by large fields of it. We had very Jin-rik-sha men gesticulating vigorously and pleasant visits in Yokohama and Tokio for pointing down the road where we discovered three days, and were sorry to be obliged to two ladies standing outside the gate waving hasten away. their handkerchiefs, and we were not slow to At Osaka, the headqnarters of the "Western respond. Japan Mission," we stayed ,,!ith the Rev. and Mrs. Fisher, and were delighted with all 'lur The first meal and evening were quickly surroundings, and after a week there, spent in passed, and every minute improved, for it WaS some months since anyone from the outside piazza). Perhaps, then, you can imagine a little world had beeu seen by the missionaries here, of the feelings that wer13 taking possession of and even stale news was fresh to them. So me as I went to bed that night. .The full amid home friends, and in a very home-like strangeness of it all came over me gradually, room, we had no opportunity to feel strange. and I began to wonder if I conld ever become accustomed to it. Lying there so near the fioor, And now imagine yourself entering a little with so little to separate us from the ontslde square court or vestibule, in which is a smoothy world, and in the midst of thonsands of people polished wooden platform extending all the way who could not understand ns or we them, one across the inclosure; a large fiat stone is sunk felt helpless and alone as far as all earthly aid in the earth in front of the platform. You walk was concerned. I~ was the Jlrst realization of into the court and on to the stone, on that you life in a foreign and uncivilized Jand. The are expected to leave y6ur shoes or outside foot fact that it is also a heathen land has not covering, then step in stocking feet on the plat· even yet become real to me-it seems imposform, and thence into the hall, which is opened sible. The revelation will probably come to me by a sliding partition. When the Japanese when I am able to talk witb the people, bnt not enter, tbey Mve simply to stand on the stone, before. and, lifting the foot from the wooden or straw sandal, place it on the platform, but the foreign- We have begnn onr language study, but now ers must stoop down or sit upon the platform are only just beginning to know the Japanese and remove tbeir more elaborate foot-gear. characters by Sight, and have not begun to Many of the foreign ladies wear slippers with translate. We have been able to learn only a rubbers over tbem, and remove only the latter, few words and phrases for daily use. So the and others simply carry a white cloth covering time when we shall be able to converse seems a which they slip over the shoe when about to long way off, tlnd work and patience are the enter, Wben you step from· tbe vestibnle you things that lie Jnst before us. At some later may find yourself in a long hall or a small time I hope to write and ten yon of the work sqnare one, but either usually opens by sliding that is being done here. partitions on all sides.. Through Olle of these you are escorted into a reception room. With many prayers that your interest and loving effort may continnalIy increase. The fioors of hall, living and sleeping rooms alike are covered with thick, soft mats of straw, LETTER from Rev. 1. T. Swift: eacb mat being bound with black cloth. They [Mr. R. p, Wilder writes us respectare very pleasant to walk npon, and often are so ing this young missionary: "He is a white and nice that shoes seem out of place Yale graduate of the class of '84. A treading upon them. In our house the recep- few months since he signed our 'voltion room is spread witb two large rugs laid unteer' pledge, and soon after sailed over the matting. The room is long, but not nar- for Japan." This letter is addressed row, and has a dark wood ceiling. On two to a friend in this city.-EDS,] sides it opens on to a narrow piazza, which rons half-way around the house, and in front looks TOKIO, May 28, 1888. ont upon a typical little Japanese garden with a My DE….n —.-As I think of you in the miniature lake where the tide flows in and out, mid"t of preparation for the Summer School of and tiny rocks with flowering shrubs and trees Northfield, I cannot bnt ask you to let me, scattered about picturesqnely. I said the room throngh yon, testify to the great blessing which opens on two sides, and did not mean it in the God gave me there last year. It was at Northsense I once wonld, for tbose two sides, to the field that I was enabled to decide tbat my life height of six feet, consist of sliding partitions, mnst be devoted to foreign work. I do not covered nearly to the fioor with strong white think that I was at the time particularly enthnpaper pasted to the framework of the partition. siastic over missions-it is diJllcl1lt for one to Each pane is about the size of a Gleaner page. ye enthnsiastic over that which he cannot ap- These, as you will imagine, are the nsnal preciate-but I knew that sollis were perishing J,I'panese windows. They can be removed in lands where the gospel was not preached, and without diJllcnlty, and then the room is entirely I felt that I ought to witness to tham of the love open on two sides; b1,lt as the garden is in- of Him who had died for them and me. I closed with a high fence one can still be knew, too, that Jesns had said: "The harvest screened from public view. Onr bedroom, truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few: which is upon the ground fioor, is a:so open PR….y YE THEREFORE the Lord of tbe harvest upon two sides in the same manner. At night, that He will send forth labourers into His harfor safety, wooden partitions are placed along vest." I couId not pray Him to.send others and the outside of the piazza, but even these are not let me stay at home. Nor do I believe that any very secure. earnest Christian student with strong body and mind can obey that injnnction of his Saviour's, When we reached here, in onr little room earnestIy pleading that laborers be sent into the there was no furniture buta bed made np on harvest, and say, " I pray thee have me excused." the fioor, and our two chairs (our bathroom being next, to be reach~d only by the littIe There were at the tlDle, apparently, great obeta of heaven will not stir It. .A BuddTr.i3t'3 eles in my way, but my duty was plain; aud I greaU3t dMire i8for the Munce of all de8ire. 'I thought if Dr. Dowhoutt could cross the Atlan- often think of tbose dear old days at Glendale tic to a laud where he had no friends, trusting College, wben Dr. Potter nsed to pray that all simply to Isa. xlii : 16, that I could do the same. the students might at last dwell In the pres- In almost six mouths'time I was on my way to ence of God, where tbere is fnllness of joy, and Japan, and now I am enthusiastic. God is true at His right band, where there are pleasures to every one of His promises. The harvest out forevermore. I long to go tbere, and would lik" here is truly plenteous, and ob, if the men from to lead myriads of these poor Buddbists with Yale and Princeton who came so close to God me, but they will not come unto Him that they last July could realize what preciousness there might have life. is in those words, "He tbat reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal,"-if The only Siamese newspaper for this people, they could only know tbe happiness of days which started with so much promise last year, spent in working amongst those who are anx- has already been suspended because it was too ious to know about J esus-I am sure there would good. It advocated the abolition of slavery, be but the one response, " Here am I, 0 Lord; government by established laws, the restriction send me." I bave much more work than I can of Chinese emigration, and tbeir uniform taxado. This demand for English-speaking scbool tion with the Siamese, and claimed tbat all childteachers is increasing. Tbe money wages are ren of Chinamen born here of Siamese mothers small, but the love of Cbrist more tban compen- were subjects of the King of Siam, and should, sates. Let opr motto be, " Forward all along tbe therefore, render both civil and military service. line." Pray for the stodents of Japan, or Chins The paper also favored education and the proper and of India; pray tbat laborers may be sent to reward of learning, bonesty and industry. The them as they sit hungering for tbe love of a editor was Nai Pleng, a young native, who began mighty Saviour, aud a loving Friend. his Englisb education in the King's School, Bang- kok, under Dr. McFarland's care. He was Northfield will be earnestly remembered in afterward seut to England, where he studied Japan, and I know that from India fervent Inwand was admitted to the bar. Tbe paper prayers will rise, and may there be .. showers of was thorougbly loyal to Siam and her interests blessing." and tried to uphold Bnddhism, the state religion: At the same time It almost quoted Scripture, Siam. and it cited Bible examples to enforce Its prin- ciples, notably the year of Jubilee, as an argu- LETTER from Miss M. L. Cor~ : ment for freeing one's own people from bond- age. I'ETcHABUBEE, Aug. 2, 1888. I am now preparing a little book of helps to lt was a marvelous paper for Siam, but was Bible study for our native preacbers. They too liberal and wide awake for old conservahave no concordance, no reference Bibles, and no tives, and so it is doomed to silence. When will Siam a wake, never to .Iumber more f text-books. While busy with this work I got into quite a discussion with myoid Siamese teacher, Our mission, the Presbyterian, will soon begin who has been with the missionaries eighteen the publication of a small Siamese religious years and knows the Bible from Genesis to Rev- newspaper. It is also our purpose to publish a elation. He wishes he had never been, and if calendar once a year, that all of our people may through death he might escape both heaven know wben Sunday comes. The Siamese do not and hell he would gladly consent to die. I count time as we do, and often get as "ay_ We asked him, "Where is Nijon Nirvana?" "No- are still in the genesis of work, but God has where," said he. "Wbat is Buddha now? " said, "Let there be light," and there shall be " Notblng; a llame that has left the candle, and light. that is what I want to be." "Would you not rather be a happy aerial spirit in heaven?" Afrioa. "No, for I would still have form and occupation. I do not want to be formless air, for even THE CONGO MISSION. that must move and blow. If God had offered me life before I was born I would have de- [Richard Grant, Esq., sends us the clined It." following letter from Rev. Bradley I quoted from the Bible about the clay and the potter, and acknowledged tbat life is a Burt, one of Bishop Taylor's Cong-o great mystery, and we cannot understand all missionaries,l'ece:;.tly sent ont.-EDS.] the why. and the wherefores, but since God had given us life in this world wbat had we bet- KIlIlPOKO, June 13, 1888. ter do f I asked: "If a bird should suddenly ON May 26, after a very long journey, Mr. and find itself dropped into the sea should it calmly Mrs_ Walker and myself reacbed here. We fold its wings and drown, or should it swim started from Vivi three montbs ago, but were and fiy for sbore ?" "It should make for shore," , delayed at different points by the difficulties of said be. " So should you strive to enter heaven," travel during the rainy season. After securing I quickly responded, but I fear my words fell men for our more necessary loads we were on a heart so hard and dead that even the joys ohlil!;ed to move slowly because of, the many swamps and swollen streams to be crossed. If a stream was found only neck-deep seven or eight men would get under a hammock and carry Mrs. statistics of J~wi;h evangelization that has ever Walker above their heads. Mr. Walker and I been printed. Within the last half dozen fears would strip and wada through-pleasant enough Leipsig has become the central burean lor all unless we had fever, which sometimes happened. information in regard to this work, and Dr. When a stream was over six feet deep and very Dalman's careful compilations can thus be swift we were forced to camp and wait for it to fairly rel(arded as being as complete and reliable subside. If uuloaded we could crOSS by swim- as could be gathered, They constitute a vlllnming, but could not get our loads across. You able addition to religiOUS and missionary statiswill understand some oC the dimcnlties of travel tics in a department where it is extremeIJ dUllin the rainy season when I tell you that I have cnit in the nature of the case to secure the ,walked two hundred miles in search of carriers, necessary information. added to the four hundred and eighty miles to Kimpoko and return to Vivi, crossed the Congo Dr. Dalman has been able to secure omci.I eleven times in native canoes, and all of us to information, more or less complete, oC no less gether, with our fifty loads and carriers, have than 47 Proteslant lIlissionary societies devoted crossed the rh:er three times. At Isangala we exclusively to the evangelization of the Jews. crossed two miles above the Calls, where the He thinks, though, that they must number over river is over a mile wide. We crossed in small 50, and without including such organizations as dugouts, one of which upset, wetting some of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the onr loads, but we lost "Jne. Mrs. "'alker had American Tract Society, and others who engage' never been in a canoe before, yet stood the trip in the work incidentally, although in some cases bravely where a slight indiscretion might have doing more for Israel than a large number of the upset the frail craft and sent us over the faUs or societies established especially for this purpose to the crocodiles. Well, the Lord was good to accomplish. '.rhus the Britlsb and Foreign Bible us during the tedious journey. • . . Of the Society publishes Delitzscb's Hebrew translavery abundant supply of provisions sent with the tion of the New Testameut, which, in more than party in April, 1888, but a small portion reached 60,000 copies, has etrected almost a revolution in Kimpoko, owing to the dimculties of transporta_ the thought of the Oriental Talmudic Jews, partion. I am iuclined to think this was fortunate, ticularly iu Southeastern Russia and' Siberia. for from the first we were compelled to rely upon This society publishes also a number of otber the food olthe country-kwanga, peauuts, sweet Hebrew, Jewish-German and Jewish-Spanish potatoes and hippopotamus beef. so when a box books, and has special colporteurs and missionoC good things comes to ns from Vivi we enjoy aries for the Jews also. But tbe 47 regular it very much, but have the sattsfaction of feel- societies employ 3:7 laborers of various kinds at ing that if no more are to Collow we can get 135 stations, and have an annual income of about along without them. . • • The Lord supplies our every need, keeps us in health, and is won- $500,000. In 1881, Heman. a careful statistiCian, derfullY bleSSing our work. The people like us was able to report only 20 societies, with 270 very much, and we hope soon to be able to laborers, and an income of about $250,000. This preach the gospel of Jesus Christ to them in comparison shows that the nineteentb is the their own language. We have five bright boys greatest mis"ionary ceutury since the Apostolic in our station from the adjacent village; one lad era in Jewish missions also. is called Kasai, from the river of his country. He is the best native boy I have ever seen, and I The distribution of these societies among have every reason to believe heisa Christian. He Christian nations is an interesting stndy. Her., takes an activo part in prayer and class-meetings, too, England takes the lead in men and money. but the strongest e"idence of his new birth is his The list is headed by the famous London daily life. Another bright lad promises to emu- Society, with 135 laborers at 29 stations, and late him. So you see God is with us, and the an income of $175,000. The otber 7 Engli.h sheaves are being gathered in away up here in societies swell the number of laborers to dark Africa. 214, the stations to 55, the income to about GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. $300,000. Scotland has 7 societies, n laborers Jewish Mission Statistics and Work. at 17 stations, with an income of $60,COO. Ire- land has 1 society, with 21 laborers at 9 stations [This valuable article we transfer $15,000, making a grand total for the British from The Independent of this city.- Isles of 312 Jewish mission workers at 81 sta, EDS.] tions, and an annual income of more than $315,- 000. Germany proper has 12 societies, the In- DR. DALMAN, one of the active co-workers complete reports of which show only 13 laborers with theelder Delitzscb in the seminary for the at 6 stations. Switzerland has 1 society, with education of Jewish missionaries in Leipzig, an but a single laborer. It should, howe"er, not authority in post-Biblical Hebrew, and one of be forgotten in this connection that many of the the be.t-informed men in Christendom on the best men in the employ oC the English societies gospel work that i. carried on among the child- are German and Swiss. QUite a number of the ren of Abraham, has published what is proba- pupils from the Chrishcona Missionary Institute, blythe most complete record of the· work and at Basel, are thns en::aged. lierely to mention the names of Gobat, !senber::, Krapf, sbows how nseful these men have been to the Christ- ian societie. of Enl:land. The Netherlands have 3 societies, with 3 laborers at 3 stations. Dr. Dalman tbinks it impossible to give com- France has but 1 society; the Scandinavian plete statistics of the converts from JUdaism to conntries have 6, with 6 laborers at 8 stations; Christianity. For a number of reasons many of Russia, i. e., the non-Orthodox Chnrches, has 5 the societies do not publish statistics of their societies, with 8 laborers at 5 stations; North successes, although these successes are more en- America has 7 societies, with 34 laborers at 33 couraging than many would believe. Bot Dalstations. man is willing to accept the compilation of De Ie Roi, the. well-known Jewish worker at Breslau, The oldest. of these organizations is the and a statistician of good repnte, who thinks that Edzard-Slijtung, of Germany, established in since the heginmng of the present century 'it 1667. It fonnd no imitators; bnt in 1808 the least 100,000 Jews have been haptized. Accordgreat London Society was organized, and since ing to this it is a fair e"timate to say that there that day the impetns to most of the work in this are now ahout 250,000 Jewish Christians in the field has come from English Christians. The world. These statistics include, also, those who majority of the Continental societies were estab- have been won by tbe Roman Catholic and the lished either by English agents or were copied Greek Churches. The latter, for instance, beafter English organizations. The missionaries tween the years 1836 and 18,3 reported 37,950 are scattered over the whole civilized world, Jewish accessions. In the Roman Catholic wherever the Jewish Dinspora gives them an Church Jewi.h evangelization is a part of the opening. In London no less than 58 are en- general mission work of the Church. gaged, in Birmingham 3, in Manchester 2, in Liverpool 4, and in fonr other English Cities, -PrQgress of Missions. Bishop each 1. In Scotland there are 3; in 18 cities in Littlejohn, of the Diocese of Long Germany about 40; in Austria, in 5 Cities, 22 ; in Switzerland, 1; in the Netherlands, in 2 cities, Island, said in a recent address at 8; in France, !l; in Italy, 5 ~ in Sweden, 4; in Russia, in 9 cities, 1j ; in Rumania, 3; in Tur· Boston: key in Europe, in 3 statiom" a5, of whom 33 ar'e engaged in Constantinople alone; in Tnrkey in It is alllrmed on good authority that the for- Asia, in 7 stations, 83, of whom 31 are in Da- eign field for the past twenty years has yielded mascus and 28 in Jerusalem; in North Africa, more converts in proportion to the work done in 5 stations, 25, of whom 13 are in Tunis alone; than the home field. In more than fifty islands in Abyssinia, 8; iu North America, about a of the PaCific a great company has been redozen; in India, 2. ThiS distrihution of work- claimed from idolatry and superstition. The men in no ,vise corresponds to the distribution largest congregation in the world, numbering of the Jewish Dispersion. It varies the whole 4,500 memhers, is on the island of Ha waii, reway {rom 1 missionary to a Jewish population covered from a savage type of false religion or 900 in Sweden to 1 missionary to 2.25,000 Jews within the memory of Jiving men. Over 93,000 in GaliCia, in the Austro-Hungarian empire. Feejeans gather regularly for Christian worship Palestine has 1 for every 1,OW Jews, Egypt for who within the present generation feasted on every 1,143, England for every 1,487, ASlOtic human fiesh. Not twenty years ago, Madagas- Turkey for 2,895, European Turkey for 3,143, car had only a few scat'tered and persecuted con- Tunis for 5,615, the United States for 12,121, verts. Now Its qneen and 2OO,OCO of her sub- Germany for 13,060, France for 35,000, Austria jects are ranged on the side of the cross. Fifty for 71,474, Russia for 176,471. The total Jewish years ago there was not a native Chribtian In tho population of the earth is about 6,400,000, and Friendly Islands. Now there are 30,000, who there is thus one missionary for every 16,976 of contribute $lj,OJO a year to religiOUS objects. this nation. On the western coast of Africa are over 100 or- ganized congregations. In Sierra Leone W,OOO The organization of these societies falls civilized Africans worship the God of our fathinto three periods, running parallel with the ers. Two thonsand miles of sea coast ha ve heen times when these strange people attracted spe- wrested from tte slave trade, and the church cial attention. The first of these periods is the and the scbool substituted for the slave-peu. In beginning of the present century, when tbe po- Asia, the citadel of cultivated and intellectuat' litical emancipation of the Jews hecame a burn- paganism, PersIa and Hindostan, Japan and ing question in England, aud thEn on the Conti- China, have thmr story to tell. In the last alone nent. At that period the great London, Berlin missions have been established in forty walled and Saxon Societies were organized. The sec- cities and 360 villages. And all of this, rememond period is the establishment of the Anglo- her; has been done ID .spite of serions draw· PrussJan Bishopric of Jerusalem, in 1841, when, backs at home and most formidable dilllcultnew societies were org,nized iu Englaud, Scot- ies abroad. There may be those who will unland, Ireland, Germany, the :Netherlands and dertake to belittle even the achievements of the Norway. 'rhe tbird and model'll period is partly past seventy years. But let them bear in mind connected with the general misslOll zeal of the that the first century of onr Lord, <1nd that the day, bnt to a great extent IS the Chrbtian reac- one of miraculous gifts, closed with less than twn to the political and socmlautl-Ser::!itlC agita- 500,000 discjples of Christ, or less than the half tion III Central Europe. Since 18~0 fully twenty of one per cent. of the populatIOn of the Roman new societies have been organized. Empire. The positive achievements of modern miss:ons are wonderful. People who were thought beyond the reach of divine grace have often Buddhist, Taouist, Confucianist bellO brought under the sway of the gospel, and and ancestor-worshiper, all in one. turned from a savage state into civilized and Taking Chl'istians and Mohammedans Christianizedcommu!lities; andyet the promise together, it is probable that there are of the near future, if the Church be true to her trust, is brighter than ever before. False faiths from five to six hundred millions of are decaying and losing their hold on the people, people who believe in one God, Crea- and whichever way we tnrn our eyes we see the tor and Governor of the world, who' signs of God's graciOUS working. beckoning us has revealed Himself in Jesus Christ, to .. go forward." Best of all, Christians are hearing the call aud begiuning to realize tte while it is extremely improbable that truth of the word that with God nothing is im- even a third as many are so agreed on possible. any other creed.-Church Review.

-Asiatic Heathendom. Dr. Abel -A hundred years ago and now. Stevens, writing from Yokohama, Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at Japan,says: the Conference, read a paper on mis- sions a hundred years ago. He indi- .. I have been iuspecting the great Asiatic bat- tlefields, and I report the general conviction of both foreigners and intelligent natives here cated nine points of contrast: that the epoch of a grand social and religious (1) A hundred years ago the missions of revolution has set in in India, Burmah, China Christian churches were isolated; now the for- and Japan-that this old Asiatic heathendom is eign missionary seeks to be used to do good generally giving way before the continually in- work in co-operation with others of dilferent / creasing power of Western thought and Christian societies.

civilization. The present is the most propitious (2) A hundred years ago there was a great hour that has ever dawned on Asia since the want of toleration on the part of the govern- advent of Christ. Let us hall it, and march into ments of the world in regard to the liberties of these great open battlefields with all our flags missionaries and the circnlation of the Bible; uplifted. I am not carried away by the enthusi- now every.Christian power, even Russia, allows asm of the heroic men and women I have met in the Bible free course, and, except Russia, prac- these fields; I know well enough the difficulties tices toleration. that still remain, and can criticise as well as any- .(3) A hundred years ago literature made the body grave defects in the campaign; but I feel very missions their butt, and did uot abstain sure that the hoary paganism of this Asiatic from scoffing at them; now the Sydney Smith world is tottering to its fall; that the fiual . school of scolfers has taken revenge in sarcasm Christian battle is at hand here, aud that Meth- agaiust missions as not producing reforms 10 odism ought to be foremost in the glorious com- life and character. But missious have come to bat." be recognized as the pioneer, not only of scien- -The number of Christians has in- tific and commercial advance, but as essen- creased century by century until now tially elevating social life, andelfecting mtellect- they far outnumber th!' adherents of ual, moral, and spiritual reformation, and tend- any other faith. The ordinary sta- ing to raise to self-government, which is the tIstics by which Buddhists are made idea of the English·speakiug peoples, eveu for the savage races temporarily intrusted to them.

to outnumber Christians are totally (4) A hundred years ago the human race num- misleading. The difference between bered 73 1,OOO,COO, of whom 174,000,000 were Quakerism and the Church of Rome Christians of some type, and 44,000,000 were of is trifling as compal'ed to the differ- the Reformed churches; now the race is doubled, and the ChristianR number 450,500,000, ence between sects who are all classed of whom 165,OOO,COO belong to Reformed togethel' as BuddhIsts, but who have Churches. An analysis by impartial statisticians almost nothing in common except shows that the Christians, and the dark races the name and a few merely outward intrusted to them. under the good iufiuences of ChristIanity, are increasing at a rate far beyond and material resemblances. To call the growth of those outside these influences, all Mohammedans Christians would many of whom have died, and are dying out. be much more reasonable than to con- The churches, since 1858, do far more than keep sider as adherents of one religion all pace with the growth of the human race. who call themselves Buddhists. And (5) A hundred years ago Christendom had not one representative among red Indians and this is not all, for in China, which negroes; now there are upward of one huudred contains most of the adherents of organizatIons, representing 2,250,000 jildians and Buddhism, this is only one belief other foreign people. among many, and the same man is (6) A hundred years ago educated Christian men and women conld not be indnced to become missionaries; till 1813 the only mission- follow up her denunciations and demands with aries were peasants and artisans, chiefly from prayer to God, and the use of her influence upon Germany. paid by English money; now the legislatures and executive authority, to bring Chnrch sends its best to the forlorn hope and about a marvelous change.-New Yqrk Oll- vanguard of the Christian host, and receives back those who do not fall in the field to be new server. sonrces of inspiration. –Everything goes to rebuke the con- (7) Foreign missions a hundred years ago fidence with which skeptics wrote a followed one method, therefore left great por- few years ago concerning references tions of the heathen and Mohammedan world to Egypt and Canaan in the early untouched that are now reached. Then It waS books of the Bible. The facts men- thought a chimerical project. It was declared tioned in Scripture were treated as that the conver5ion of a Hindu was a miracle as unhistorical, and reduced to the un- stupendous as the raising of the dead. substantial myths of an illiterate age. In The Contemporary Review for (8) A hundred years ago, in aU the non-Christ- August, Professor Sayce refers to ian world of 570,()CO,OOO, there were not 8()0 "the great event of the season "-the evangelical converts; now 3,000,000 are num- discovery in Upper Egypt of letters bered. In Brahminical India, since Henry Mar- and disp.ttches sent by the governors tyn's despairing cry, the native Christians in- and kings of Palestine, Syria, Meso- crease at the rate of 81 per cent. each decade. potamia and Babylonia to Egyptian monarchs. Evidences of this active (9) A huudred years· ago the snpporters of literary intercourse go back to the missions showed a painful contrast to the sup- date of. the Exodus. Henceforth, in- porters now. The supporters of missions stead of regarding the period of prayed more regularly and earnestly, gave more Joseph as fabulous, it is evident that earnestly, and lovingly and liberally, tban a schools of literature then existed; large number oC the niere nominal supporters and Professor Sayee avers that the do now. The lesson of the centmy shonld be, discoveries are likely to have most pray and labor. Pray and organize, tIll every important bearings upon the criticism ~ member of the churclllS working as a mission- of the Pentateuch. ary in One form or another. Africa.-African Slavery. A meet- -An Impetus to Missions. Already work- ing was held in London, August 1, ers in distant flelds have heard of the great by the British and Foreign Anti- Conference, and others will hear of it. The Slavery SOCiety, to listen to an ad- very antiCipation of snch an assembly must have dress from Cardinal Lavigerie, the archbishop of Algiers and Carthage, of quickened their pulse and called forth their on the subject of African slavery. The meeting was presided over by thanks to God. But as they read the acconnt Lord Granville, and eminent men its acts and proceedings they will be more were present from the Church of Eng- deeply stirred with gratitude. Tl:.e isolated land, the Roman Catholic Church, workers abroad will no longer regard them- and all other Christian bodies. The selves as lone skirmishers, carrying on a sort of chairman well remarked that the guerilla warfare. They will realize that they presence on the same platform of are the vanguard of an oncoming host. The Inost disting-uislled persons, ministers Church of God is beginning to awaken, and and laymen of all denominations, these Christian workers will be reinforced. accentuated the fact that, tho)lgh in Their support will be more cheerfully fortbcom- many tlnngs they differed, there was ing tban ever. The prayers for their success cordial agreement among them in will be more fervid and more frequent. Realiz- reference to slavery and the slave ing this, tbe far-oft toilers will work with renewed trade. Cardinal Lavigerie, who has hope and zeal, and as tbe result we shall have detel'mined to preach a crusade further glad tidings of accessions to the kingdom against African slavery in every cap- of Christ. The Conference dealt boldly with the gigantic evils that stand in the way of the progress of the gospel abroad. The sins of Christian nations in Africa, India and China were talked abont III severest terms. All this will have Its effect. The Christian Churcb will not cease to lift up her voice in solemn and in potent protest against the traffic carried on by Christian nations in the lands she seeks to con- quer in her Master's name. The denominations will be as one in this. They will denounce Eng- land's opium traffic in China, her traffic in vice in India, and the New England' rum traffic in Africa. And we know that in these niattets the wnted Church oC Christ has ouly to speak, and Ital in Europe, made a striking ad- of Algiers and Carthage," and" Pri- mate of Africa," who has been en~ dress, in which he affirmed that Cam- gaged for more than twenty years in mission work among the Arabs of eron understated the case when he Algeda and Tunis, preached to a vast audience in Paris on a recent said that half a million of slaves, at Sunday afternoon, taking for his least, are soid every year in the in- subject" The Northern and Central African Slave Trade." terior of Africa. Within ten years " The horrors of the trade," he said, "are litwhole provinces have been absolutely tle known in Europe, and are difficnlt even to imagine. The poor wretches, who have souls depopulated by the l~lassacre~ of. the like our own, are hnnted like wild beasts, and slave-hunters. If tIns state of thmgs far more are destroyed than are sold. When caught, the unmarketable ones are either killed continues, the heart of Africa will be or left to die of hunger. The women are usnally violated, and then bnrnt. The nnmber of' an im penetrable uesert in less than slaves sold annually he declarl'd to be not less than 400,000, and to capture these at least 2,000,- fifty years. The cardInal severely 000 are massacred. If this is allowed to go on, the continent of Africa' Will soon be depopnawl'al'sai~o'onmemditthteiAnrgabinfoAr tfhriecwa,roanngds he lated. There is a regular "human-flesh mar- he ket, " he said, at Morocco, and another in Egypt, on the north of the Red Sea. A great empire charged directly upon Islam the in South America has just set a noble example by shutting np a market to which these poor crime of encouragmg thls slave- wretches were sent. The whole trade is only the effect of a terrible thirst for gold." trade. Things have come, to such a .A.ustria.-Bitter Hostility. Not only pass in the vicinity of the Great do the Romanists oppo~e the wOI'k of our mission, but the ministers of Lakes that every woman or child the State Iteformed Church are using all theit influence against the preachwho strays ten rods away from the ing of evangelical truth. Mr. Clark village has no cel'tainty of ever re- asks earnestly that many would pray turning to it. He depi.cted III a ~ost for his flock, that "we may have st!'iking way the terrIble suiIerlllgs gl'eat patience, wisdom and faith unwhich the slave captives have to en- der the relentless fire of persecution."

dure on their way to the marl,ets. Under date of June 27, Mr. Clark says: Cardinal Manning, Bishop Smithies, " One of the trying things of working In this of the Universities' Mission, Rev. country is the surprising need of fighting the same battle over again in every connty, or part Horace Waller, and Commander of a county, where we begin work. 'rhese e' J- Cameron followed the address of the culties are thrown in our way to discourage us cardinal with stirring words, and a and to frighten the people. In one place,ol the false charge from a priest that our helper resolution was passed calling upon was preaching SOCialism, the chief man in a small connty has forbidden anyone but actnal the nations of Europe to take need- member. of our church to attend the meetings. We appeal and shall win; meanwhile the priest ful steps to secure the suppression of rejoices in his temporary triumph, and in scat- tering false reports about our work. Arab marauders throughout all ter- " In Pisek the mayor and City council go ont ritories over which they have any upon the street and entreat the people lot to attend onr meetings. All poor people receiving control. any alms from tlie city, if they attend our meet- ings, forfeit thereby all snpport. A mechanic -The discussion in the House of Lords on there who joined onr chnrch lost hi. place. The euemy in Pisek has sncceeded in reducing al East Central Mrica has served a !(ood purpose in drawing public attention to the serious dangers to which, by reason of recent events at Zanzibar and on the Zambesi, British commerce and missio~ary enterprise are now exposed, and also in eliciting from the Government a declaration of its intention to protect these interests. The civiliz- ing and Christianizing of this vast tract of coun- try mnst, as the Prime Minister intimated, be mainly the work of individuals and private or- ganizations; but these agencies have a right tt> demand that the Government shall render them all possible legitimate and peaceful assistance aud protection, and especially shall do ali that honorable statesmanship can do in suppressing the cursed spirit-selling and sla,e-hunting, the latter of which is said to be now displaying re- newed vitality. The assurances of Lord Salis- bury on this point were, on the whole, satis- factory, but the official attention having now been roused on this subject, it must not be per- mitted to slumber "gain. Readers 01 Prof.

Dl'ummond's '·Genlral Africa" will remember that he recommcnGs that, as a means 01 pacify- ing the whole equatorial region, a firm and un- compromising stand should be taken at Zan· zibar, which is one of the keys of the sitnation -Cardinal Lavigerie, "Archbishop audience of over'one huudred souls to twenty- One hundred persons could find work here. We five. To be a true follower of Christ in this have only asked, for the pre.ent, in view of land costs much self-denial, yet we move for- other important claims on the church, about ward in firm hope and trust. Meetings in most one-tenth of that number. Books are mnch places are well attended."-Miss. Herald. needed in Mandarin, the spoken dialect of this province, which, with variations, is common Chlna.-In view of the great need of more to three-fourths of the empire, and also III the missionaries in the province of Shantung, written or classical language, which is read in China, Shantung Presbytery has made an ur- all of th" eighteen provinces, and Manchnria, gent appeal to the Presbyterian Board of For- Korea, Japan and Thibet. There is mnch reason eign Missions for an addition to the working to hope that a new era is dawning in China. force of 10 ordained ministers, 2 physicians, and New ideas are at last changing the thought and 3 unmarried ladies (at least one of whom should policy of this intensely conservative people. be a physician). Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius Telegraph and railroad lines are projected and writes us from Cheroo: "This province, con- being built. The present outlook is full of taining about 27,000,000 Inhabitauts, was eu- promise, and young men now entering the mis- tered by our missionaries In 1861. There was sionary wotk in China may hope to live to see, not a single convert, and the language had to be with God's blessing, the regeneration of the learned before direct mission work could be be- Chinese Empire. We appeal to young men and gun. We have now 17 ordained missiouaries, young women looking out into the world for op- 14 wives of missionaries, 5 unmarried female portunities to serve the Master to come and missionaries, 1 ordained native minister, 29 take part in this work. 'l'he field is open. The unordained helpers, 2,203 communicants, and climate is bracing and comparatively healthfnl' –871 pupils in Christian schools, and in the in- -New York Observe". terior more than 100 stations and sub-stations, i including 15 organized chnrches Four board- Indio.-India's need of the gospel becomes ing-schools (one the high school or college, at more evident as her political life and power are Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students) asserted. In an important article in the current absorb a considerable proportion of onr work- issue of The Ountemporary Review, Sir William ing force. Some of the younger missionaries Hunter powerfully sets forth the social awaken- are as yet only preparing for work by the study ing which is now progressing in the peninsular of the language, and others will soon be obliged Empire. Altogether independent of English to leave in consequence of Impaired health or poliCY, the people are aspiring to self-govern- other causes. Our country stations are suffer- ment, and Sir Wilham, who well knows whereof ing, for want of sufficient supervision. In the he writes, is of opinion that encouragement capital of thIS province, Chinanfu, where there should be given to these aspirations. For three is an nnusually hopeful opening for chapel years a National Congress has been held, repre- preaching and for work In the country in every senting all classes of the community, from the direction, we have at present only three or- Mohammedan princely honses and the Hindu dained mIssionaries (including one principally rajahs, down to the petty tradesman, the occupied in the study oi the language) and one artisan, and the peasant; and the wishes of physician. This force is wholly inadequate to all sorts and conditions of the people have found attend effectively to the work _reqUIred in that vigorous expression. It is now proposed to city alone. The country work suffers. South establish an Indian political agency in London of Chinanfn there is a region of great import- on the model of the various colonial agencies ance, which we have been desirous of entering which have already become recognized in- for the last ten years, still unoccupIed by Protest- stitutions in the metropolis. Oh, that India ant missionahes, Throngh it passes the im- could have dIvine light, as well as national perial canal. During the last few years a tele- life! Prayer should be offered to God at the graph line has been established lIlong this canal, present time, that He will vouchsafe to those which will in all probability be followed by a in authority, wisdom that the phenomenal social trunk railway, connecting the central provinces activity which is now being developed may be and the great river with Peking and Shanghai. directed into proper channels. It is, moreover, About ten years ago ')York was commenced in increasingly important that Christian light this pi'rt of the province by the late Mr. MeIl- should shine brightly in India.-London fJhriBt- vane, in the important city of Chiningchin, and ian.. the towns and cities in its vicinity. A few con- verts were baptized there, and a happy infinence -Missionary Influence in India. exerted on the whole surrounding conntry. I should like to say a few words from Since his death, about seven years ago, for want my own personal experience in India of reinforcements, the work at Chiningchin has of the influence which Christianity only been continued by occasional and irregular is exercising upon that great con- visits. The Romanists are making strenuous tinent. Now, by the admission of efforts to occupy that field, and are already our opponents, our success as mis- reaping fruit of our sowing. We have a rented sionaries has been most pronounced house at Chiningchin awaiting an occupant. and indubitable amongst the abo- riginal tribes-the low-castes and the no-eastes-throughout the country. strous to say that men like that, giv- We can claim, I believe I am right ing their whole devotion and their in saying, something like 500,000 lives to the cause, are to be met converts to Christianity, chiefly from with anything else than respect and among that class of the community. love.-Sir Rivers Thompson, at the Bilt we live now in days when a good C. M. S. Annual _Meeting. deal more than that can be said of the results of our missionary work in Japan.-The vital moment, Dr. 'India-work which can be directly William Elliot Griffis, the author of shown to be the outcome of the labors of Protestant missionaries "The Mikado's Empire," says in a throughout the country, and especi- recent number of The Independent: a.lly in connection with the circula- tion of the Bible. I was noticing " The average man of cnlture in Japan to-day the return last year when the British has no religion. He is waiting for one. Shall and Foreign Bible Society held their it be Christianity? It certainly will not be meeting in connection with the Shinto, or historic Buddhism, or any past pro- Jubilee. It showed that in the year duct of Japanese evolution. What will it be , 1837 the issue of Bibles from the central depot in England to India .. Just here it is of interest to all who want to amounted to 45,000 copies of the see Japan a Christian nation, to know that the English edition. In the year 1886 'reformed' BUddhists expect to furnish their that total had increased to 318,000. countrymen and all inquirers with a religion. Of course, you may say that that is Alert, keen, not over-scrupulous, they will only the English Bible, and that they doubtless have a neo-Buddhism all ready. They can have very little effect in a coun- are already patrons of Western learning; have, stndied at home, in India, at Oxford and In try like India. America, the situation; have introduced physi- Then I must tell you that there are cal science in their splm;tdid, new brick-built colleges in Kioto; make the New Testament a six auxiliary societies in India in con- text-book, and the Bible aud its learning snb- ject of lectures. They will Buddhaize Christ- nection with the parent society at ianity, if they have power and opportunity. Let home, and as President of the Cal- Christians study the past and take warning. cutta Society during the last three Unto the awakening mind of the people of New years of my residence there, I speak Japan, shall a pnre or a distorted form of the with authority when I say that the j esns religion be preached? demand for the Bible (which is never " It is no cry of an alarmist. It is the ontcome given, but always sold) is shown from conviction from all who know the facts: by very striking figures in the last Japan's crisis is at hand! Before the end of two years' reports. In the year 1885 this century it may be decided whL 'her Christ· the number of Bengali Bibles issued ianity or its connterfeit shall Il8ve th • Land of was 50,000; in 1886 it was 86,000. In Dawn. 'l'he missionaries in the field s.,v that Madras in the year 1885 it was 109,- now is the vital moment, and they are right." . 000; in the year 1886 it was 119,000. There are many things I could Jews.-A Pan-Judaic Synod. The J,ambeth say which would bring home to you Conference snggests the advisability of a gath- how true it is what a great work still ering of Jewish ecclesiastics, to consider those remains to be done in the moral and questions connected with Judaism which are spiritual development of India. It is either nusettled or which need reviewing. A a pitiful thing to sneet· at the mis- Pan-Jndaie Synod has more than once been ad- ,sionary. It is worse than pitiful to vocated in these column" ; and, nnless the exist- ing system of laissez-faire, with its inevitably ignot·e the sublime results of his la- disastrous consequences, is to continne, some bOI·s. The men who go forth now, such expedient will have to be adopted to as you have heard from the report, strengthen the position of Judaism. The Lam. from our public schools and from OUl' beth Conference is assembled chiefly to consider colleges and universities, are just the the a~titnde and the dutieR of the Church In view same men who, if they had stayed at of modern difficulties. Its objects are mainly practical. And, while a Jewish Synod of mem- home, would have been at the bar, bers hailing from all parts of the world wonld in the church, or in other profes- find much of an abstmct chamcter to dis~us", sions; and yet they go forth work- the qnestions it would consider with the most ing for nothing, lookingfor no hu- profit are those which arise out of the exigen- man reward, thinking of no earthly cies of modern everyday life. There are, to be sure, many theoretical points of the deepest in. , recompense; passing lives exposed terest upon which earnest·minded Jews wonld to the most terrible climate and fear- be pleased to have some anthoritative declara- ful malaria. Many places in India tion. The limits of Scriptnral inspiration; the are strewn with the tombstones of missionaries who have hazarded their lives to the death. It is monattitude of the synagogue towards the latest from the department of pharmacy, and 21 comteachings of such sciences as geology and biol- pleted the course of instruction in the preparaogy; what the Jew is bound to believe in con- tory department. During the same week the nection with the doctrine of the Messiah and Young Women's Literary Society held its annithe idea of the restoration of ilaCritice-the!e versary. A notable featllre in this was the pres_ are matters about which guidance by competent ence of a Mohammedan sheikh, who expressed hands would be heartily welcomed. But the himself as greatly pleased with the SOCiety and very uncertainty that prevails in respect to such interested in its sllccess. Dr. Jessup reports questions, an uncertainty which has ever existed that an unusually large number of Mohammedan iu Judaism, warns us against expecting any sheikhs and effendis were present at the college agreement about matters of doctrine from an as- commencement, and that one 01' the Mohamme· sembly of Jewish divines, however learned and dan journals on the next day spoke in the highearnest. It is otherwise with practical questions, est terms of the occaSion, especially commendthe discussion of which is better suited to the ing the spirit and language of the opening prayer, Jewish intellect, and which press far more ur- which was offered by the Rev. George A. Ford, gently for settlement. The necessity of discuss- because of the petitions which were made in being the direction in which Jewish law may safely half of the Sllltan, and of the supplication it conbe modified in obedience to the demands of tained that the students of the college might be modern life will be apparent when it is remem- the most faithful subjects of his imperial majesty. bered that no authoritative codex of practical The Beirut press continues to be busy in scat· Judaism has been compiled for more than tering the leaves of the tree of life for the healing three hundred years.-Jewlsh Chronicle. of the nations. During the IIrst six months of the cnrrent year more than 15,000 copies of the -The Hebrew New Testament. Arabic Scriptures and parts of the Scriptures One of the most remarkable phenom- were issued, a larger number than ever before ena in modern literary annals, says in any similar period. What is especially notethe Old Testament Student, is the worthy is that every copy bore the followiRg rapid spt'ead of the Hebrew transla- stamp: .. By permiSSion of the Board of Public tion of the New Testament by Franz Instruction of the Ottoman Empire." This Delitzsch, published by the British can scarcely be construed as less than a seal of and Foreign Bible Society. In less than ten years over 60,000 co.pies of approval from those in allthority.-ClIurck at the work havp- been disposed of. The greater number have been distrib- Home and Abroad. uted among the Jews of the Austrian. Empire ar.d South RUSSIa. Of late Tnrkey. – Hon. Oscar S. Straus, United years, starting from TOIllSk, it has States Minister to Turkey, reached Washington gone upon its mission to the very for the purpose of conferring with Secretary of eastern borders of Siberia. Within State Bayard preparatory to returning to his the past year it has started on a west- post on September 29th. Just before leaving ward course also. The emigrant Constantinople Mr. Strans made an argument missionaries at Liverpool, and more before the Turkish authorities ID support oC an especially in New York, have found application of the American Bible SOCiety of the readers a1I!ong the emigrating Jews Levant for permis5ion to print New Testaments for hundreds of copies. Stations have and Biblical tracts in the Turkish langnage. been established at Baltimore and The privilege had been denied by the Minister of Chicago. The book is also being eag- Public Instruction. Word has been received erly taken by people living around that the desired permission has now been the Seaof Tiberias, and in Stockholm granted by the Porte, and the American Bible it has found many friends. SOCiety has already formally expressed its thanks to Minister Straos. The British Bible Syrla.-Influence of Mission Colleges. It IS SOCiety and similar organizations of otber gratifying to learn from H. H. Jessup. D.D.• of countries will onquestionably receive the same Beirut. Syria, that 46 young men have just com- courtesy at the. hands of the Porte, and Mr. pleted their course of training ID the varIOUs edn- Straus will be entitled to their thanks. cational instItutions of that CIty in connection with onr church. Six young men were gradu- MIDister Straus is a Jew. yet here we find ated from the theological seminary, who are hIm helping two BIble societies to circulate the spoken of as well-equipped for the work of the Old and New Testaments. It will not be for- ministry. Twelve received their dIplomas from gotten, either, how much we are indebted to the college proper, 6 from the medical collel:e, 1 hIm for the reopening of the Christian schools in Syria.

-A London gentleman ha,. offered the Irish Presbyt"rian Church to pay the salary for three years of a medICal miSSIOnary, and also the salarIes of two native a>s!st- a.nts to assist lllm 10 hl" work, The appoint ment must be to a statIOn not bltherto cupied by a medIcal missionary.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAJ.. MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Ohristian Evidence and Experience pretation that when two passages of among Native Races. divirr ') revelation are seemingly con- tradictory, the earlier revelation IN presenting the evidences of must be expounded in the light of Christian revelation to non-Christ- the later one; the later abrogates ian peoples there is need for judi- the earlier. Now, as the Quran is cious discrimination and adaptation the latest revelation, such passages to the state of progress, as well as to in the Jewish and Christ,an Scripthe ethnic tendencies of the people tures as teach the Trinity either were with whom the missionary deals. interpolated or have been falsely in- terpreted. Even Christian commenta- There are large portions of the tors, he said, acknowledge "various Moslem population among whom the readings," and" councils" have been historico-critical faculty is suffi- called to determine the teachings of ciently developed to demand the the Scriptures. The Muhammadan most thorough acquaintance with thought is, that God has made a later the latest critical knowledge of Christ- revelation by Muhammad to save the ian evidence, as well as of Christ- world from these errors of false interian theories of inspiration and exe- pretation and interpolation. gesis. Japan, too, is so far lacquered with imowledge of modern methods On another occasIOn a MOSlem govof thinking as to requiJ'e a wise use ernment official asked what is the of this class of thought; and even ground on which one should conyoung Bengal has acquired suffi- clude that any Scripture was a cient familiarity with Western criti- divine revelation. If it is intrincism to make it necessary to be sic goodness, then, as portions of thoroughly cal'eful in the method of the Hindu Shastars are excellent, presentation of Christianity. must it not be admitted that those parts, at least, of Hinduism An illustration or two will perhaps are of divine origin. If the antibest emphasize the need we have quity of the record is an evidence of a specified. In a conversation once revelation, the Hindus will set up the had with a Moslem moulvi the Christ- claim of their ancient sacred books. ian doctrine of the Trinity was ob- If miracles are the evidence of injected to as implying the divisibility spiration, then Muhammad worked of the Godhead. "Either," said he, miracles. He was asked how hein- "the entire TI'inity became incar- terpreted those passages of the Quran nate, and died on Calvary, or the in which Muhammad disclaimed hiS Trinity is a triad and not tri-unily." ability or purpose to work miracles. He said those mean no more than The missionary modestly ventured the writer of the gospel meant, when to suggest that as the Qur[m asserts he said Christ could do no mighty the Christian SCl'iptures to be an in- works in given circumstances and spired revelation, the difficulty 01' places because of the unbelief of the mystery that. was implied in their people. In a long discussion which teaching was no more his than it was followed, on the credibility of Moshis opponent's, as both were oblJged lem hIStorians In general between to take the New Testament state- the Hegira and the days of Othman, ment of facts as they found them. it was said that there was a lack of His reply was that Muhammadans hold the theory of gradual revela- tion, and lay down as a law of intercontempol'ary evidence to Muham- and heathen lands, The defense of mad's miracles. His reply, translated herself against the "reviewers" has literally, was: "First, contemporary made the Church unwittIngly furnish evidence is not atways nor necessa- herself with the burnished weapons rily true. Second, later evidence is for aggressive warfare in the ends of not always nor necessarily false. the earth. But the vast Brahman, Third, when Abu Bucl' collected the Buddhist, and nature – worshiping Suras and collated the Quran, he had communities of the world do not it proclaimed through all the coun- have this critical faculty developed, try, and no one al'Ose to challenge nor are they likely to have It till, its accuracy. Fourth, much of the further on, Christianity shall create gospels and of the Old Testament it. Miracles are to these communi- histo,ry could not, from the necessity ties only wonder-works, matched any of the case, have been written with- day by the haditional stories of tl1eir out some interval bet ween the occur- gods, or by their current exploit", rence of the event and the record, No man who understands ethnic ap- and it seems to be a question as to petences would be likely to approach what interval will invalidate testi- these peoples on this side, The in- mony." ternal evidence which Christianity As to the objection to Muham- furnishes is what is forceful among mad splitting the moon because these peoples; combined with that there was no reference to such an which is always impressive to an occurrence in the literature of the Asiatic, the material development of Bactrian and other neighboring na- the Christian civilization which is tions, he thought that of no greater alleged to be the immediate result or force than the objection against the product of the Chrislian religion.

miracle of Joshua stopping the sun, He has firm faith that your religion as lacking any contemporaneous evi- is good for you, but is of no avail for dence in the literature of the Hindus him, because he believes in ethnic and Chinese. ,revelations. But when, coming to That man was not a Christian the Christian Scriptures, he finds a " inquirer," but he was sincere, and prophetic description of himself, his unsettled in his faith in Islam, and pains, his prbblems, his unrest, his regretted having trained his children soul-aspirations, his longings for as Muhammadans. He l'epresents a some hopeful glimpse into the future, class of Moslem controversialists he comes into touch with something daily met with by the missionaries that necessal'ily suggests that the III the bazaar and village itineraries. book must have had an author who It appears providential, that simul- knew him. As it proposes to give taneously with the geographical ex- him soul-rest, and tells him the tension of Christianity through the "whence" and the "whither" of modern mission to the ends of the himself, he is led to test; and when, earth, the modern "critics" should so far as he tests the Word, he finds have compelled Christian scholars to it to fit, as key to lock, to all the ex- re-examine, re-forntulate Christian ercises of his soul, he is drawn to it doctrine, and re-expound our noble and convinced by it, without know- SC1'iptures, ready for presentation to mg, or caring to know, anything all classes of minds to be J'l1et with in about its external evidences. The all the world; and,amidstour splendid great bulk of the heathen world, fl"om later resources for research, to forge philosophic Brahman, and medita in the fires of controversy the very tive Buddhist to Indian spu"it-wor- weapons needed by missIOnaries of shIper, and Afl'ican and Oceanic fet- the Protestant propag'anda in Moslem ish devotee, IS In just this case. The great bulk of men of heathendom no solace but transmigration, possial'e, therefore to be reached at pres- bly to heavier woes and deeper deent on this plane. spair; no ultimate hope but Nirvana, which he does not compr~hend. It II. As with Christian evidence, so is not so much the command" Rewith Christian experience, Each na- pent" that will arouse him, but tion must get its own line of Christ- "Come unto me, all ye that labor ian evidence, and each ethnic class and are heavy laden." His great must be allowed to develop its own normal, first Christian experience is, type of Christian life and character. that in accepting Christ he finds soul- It must be encouraged to cherish its rest, mental quiet, and heart solace. own spiritual expel'iences, not those Do not quarr~l with him, because he of some other nation. is not overwhelmed with convictIOn of sin, and does not apprehend your Our Western Christian life and ideas of judicial pardon. All that thoughtJ have been largely molded will take care of itself. Meanwhile, by Roman ideas of government and he may develop a church that will jurisprudence. Our Western anthro- teach the West some lessons in leanpology is in its rhetoric, Roman. It ing on the bosom of the great Allmay be that it expresses views of Father. If you think of God as a man's relations to God, and the eter- Governol', do not quarrel with him for nal principles of rightness in a way thinking of Him as a Father. If you which will ultimately commend it as think of the pl'inciples on which God appealing to a universal conscious- can pardon as a Governor and Judge, ness; but it is scarcely to be doubted do not bothel' because he thinks of that it thrusts into large, if not dis- the pleasure with which the Father proportionate, prominence a single accepts those who seek Him. If you phase of Christian thought. "Justifi- studythe equity of God's law, do not cation by faith," is worthy of all the interrupt him if in unquestioning hold it has obtained among Protest- surrender he submits to the eternal ant Christians, but it is nevertheless sovereignty of 'God. It is possible true that the commentary on Paul's that both are holding views of God Epistle to the Romans has been found which are the complement of each in Roman jurisprudence. Yet this other. It is just possible that in the doctrine is not the only possible first mighty upbuilding of this temple of view of spiritual life, and may not be God, his thought is essential to the always the best with which to begin. placing of the capstone. Possibly his Even if it be held that these views contribution to Christian experience are inherent in human nature, and is necessary to the total 'mosaic of must, on knowledge, come to be ap- Christian life; that, his strain lackpl'ehended and received by all na- ing, the symphony of the redeemed tions, there is still a question of pre- would be maned. The heathen cedence and adaptation, in the order wOlld, redeemed to Christ, is to furof presenting truths and Christian nish ,the complement of all that now experience. is, and to tend to the" perfecting of the saints." A Hindu seeks, first, last and all the time, religious rest. He is weary Five Hundred Years of Islam in Turkey. and heavy-laden with poverty and injustice, and oppression and over- BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.,LEXING· reaching, and usurpation and false witnessing; with sorrows and be- TON, MASS. reavements, and spiritual darkness and nightmare, and with religious (Concluded from page 785.) ceremonialism that takes his time, his fortune, and his faith,but affords IT is maintained by some that. the . Moslem missions in Africa have very great success, and that they are do- centuries into the account, and the comparison loses all its force. The ing' more for Africa than Christian wonder is that Africa has not be- come altogether Moslem centnries missions are doing; that the Moslem ago. missions are rapidly advancing in all The Moslem missionary goes into parts of Africa, while Christian mis- Africa with some manifest ad'an- tages, in the human view,ovel' the sions have barely made a lodgment Protestant missionary.

at a few points. He disembarrasses himself of a family by divorCing hlS wife, and if Now, I wish to examine as thor- he have children, making an arrange- ment for them. On his mission field oug'i1ly as time will allow this re- he contracts a new marrIage at pleasure, which he dissolves if he mark~ble exaltation of Moslem mis- should ever return. He is thus saved a vast deal of expense. He may sions over Christian missions. marry and divorce at each end jnst as often as he passes from one to the And, first of all, we reply, that the other. If his famIly do not wish to go with him, or If he has not the fundamental elements of the Moslem means for the journey, he is justified in so doing. His .course is a necesfaith and social life being as we sary one, was so decreed, was in the preserved tablet from all eternity, have shown above, no true cIvili:r:a- and in doing so he is still a true ser- vant of Allah. tlOn can result from success ever so You will tasily see that the Mosgreat. Let all Africa become Mos- lem missional'les are a vast body, facile of movement. receiving the lem, It will have the social structure alms of the.faithful, but finding sup- port almost anywhere for their sim~ we have exhIbited. Its monotheism pIe lives.

cannot sav'e it nor elevate it. It re- The great advantage, however, which the Moslem mIssIonaries to deems heathemsm from some of its Africa have over all others is their connection with slavery and the abominatIOns, but c1Ln never come slave-traders. Slavery, as we have seen, is a very essential part of their into comparison with spIritual Christ- system, ciVIl, social and religious. The Arab slave-traders have made ianity. It IS of the earth earthy, Africa their hunting-ground for slaves for centuries. As the eastern and can never redeem a single soul shores have become exhausted, they have pushed thell' fierce and bloody from sin. raids farther and farther into the interior. But these slave-h'aders are Another point in the comparison all good Moslems. For the safer prosecution of their bloody enteris of great importance to be kept in prises, it is of vast importance to have Moslem villages and towns mind: . along their routes.

Islam has always been a mission- The missionaries go to a few ary. religion. Its missions in Africa are twelve centuries old. ChristIan missions are but just beginning in good earnest. They cover only a part of this century.

The Hedjra was 1,266 years ago.

1tfuhammed had been for twelve weary years a preacher of the faith.

He was a solitary missionary, gain- Illg few proselytes until he took the sword. His success was then in pro- portion to the valor of hIS soldiers.

The tongue and the sword worked to- gether with intens('st energy and with marvelous succe6S. And yet twelve hundred years have not been sufficient forthe conversion of Africa.

There are no proofs of any new mis- sionat'y zeal on the part of Moslems.

Aft'ica has of late, very unwisely, been brought forward in proof of the great success of Moslem as compared with Christian missions. Take the heathen villages still off the track of be kept up. Their number is very these raids. Their message contains large. If in Constantinople there are nothing to arouse hostility. A new 1,000 harems, there must be 8,000 religion, with some simple, ennobling eunuchs. If in the Turki;;h empire truths, a sensual paradise, or mem- there are 5,000, t,hen 15,000 eunuchs, bership in the universal brotherhood and 45,000 or 50,000 boys have been of the prophet of God. They have· slaughtered to secure them. They only to repeat the formula of belief are short-lived and the number in God and HIs prophet and erect a must be kept up by constant drafts mosque or chapel surmounted by the upon Africa. Carry this very mod- crescent, and the village is thence- erate estimate out to all the Moslem forth safe from the slave-catchers, world and the;;ubjectpresents a fear- for no free Moslem can be enslaved. ful amount of sanctified cruelty-of The heathen village, accepting the this annual slaughter of the innocents "true faith," has saved itself from -compared with which the Herodian the most cruel fate that could befall slaughter was a trifle. However re- it. But at the same time that It is volting the subject may be, it is an ft'eed from the danger of being en- essential part of Islam. You have slaved, it has the fullest sanction of not penetrated the interiot, of this religion and law for becoming slave- faith in its social organization if you owners or engaging in slave-catching leave it out. I haye touched it as and slave-trading. The heathen are lightly as possible. I have not un- all to be exterminated unless they covered its horrors.

accept the faIth. To kill them or to Much has been ;laid of late about enslave them, and thus make them the triumph ')f Islam over certain Moslems, is equally meritorious. portions of Africa, all the people be- At all events, this newly converted ing converted.

village must aid the Arab slave- But to understand that we must traders m every case of necessity. know the circumstances. We will sup- We will suppose, for example, a suc- pose a region of one hundred large vil- cessful raid has been made upon some ages; forty of them becorpe Moslem, heathen villages, the old and infirm and are safe; sixty are raided upon have all been killed, the strong and and captured or destroyed. That healthy manacled, and say forty or region IS now reported as converted.

fifty little boys of three to five years It is held up as an illustration of the collected. These boys will bring effectiveness of Islamite missions, by them $25 to $30, but changed into the side of which Christian missions eunuchs will bring them $300 to $500. make a poor show. It is not conver- I have been assured by a Turkish. sion, it is death, it is desolation that gentleman, formerly a commissariat reigns over the region. Travelers, officer in the army, that under the explorers, have frequently noticed most favorable cil'cumsiances three of frUltful regIOns from which the pop- every four die, and sometimes nine ulation has disappeared. It had be- out of ten. If a dozen cases out of come a l.tIuhammedan missionary fifty survive it is a good speCUlation field, on which the sword had done for the. slave-traders. The Muham- more than the sermon.

medan villages are made the hospi- I deny that there is anything in the tals and graveyards for this nefarious missions of Islam that can be example work, and but for them there could be or guide to us. It is a religion which no success in it. But it is a good and holds great truths, but so counter- pious, as well as a.profitable work, and balanced by great errors that it can pleasing to Allah and the Prophet. only lift the heathen half way up Now this supply of eunuchs must from the filth and degradation of their condition. It does not renew Christian missionary is emba.rrassed the soul. It does not cha.nge the on every hand. The shameless and character essentially. It does abolish idolatry and intemperance. It abol- abominable lives of so-called Christishes cannibalism and human sacrifices. It is better than heathenism. ians, who are enemies to the cross of It acknowledges God and His proph- Christ, are a great obstacle to their ets, and His government, but holds work. They deliver their mllssage, the soul fast in ponderous chains of but here comes a counter message, error, from which the gospel alone audible, and visible, and pernicious. can set it free. The worst thing of all is that I cannot close this paper without Christian governments authorizeand noting a remarkable feature of the l-loslem character which does not protect the traffic in opium and alcoresult from the Koran, but which holic liquors, with equal stupidity the Koran has done nothing to remove. and wickedness. China and Africa are filling up with rum and opium It is the universal belief iIi charms faster than with missionaries. This and magic, and astrology, and the astounding measure of Christian power of the evil eye. It pervades governments will prove as injurious all classes, and holds officers of gov- to enterprise and commerce as to ernment in miserable bondage. The missions. converted Turk, Selim Agha,. a man of intelligence and respectability, told Hitherto Christian governments me that in early life he purchased· a have never demanded that those ring with a blue stone in it as a Moslem peoples who are dependent charm against the evil eye, and epi- upon them. like the Turks and Egyp· demics, and· accidents in peace. and tians, should have the same freewar. He had worn it for many years, dom to become Christians that the and attributed to it all his good luck. Christians have to become Moslems. He had given about $50 for it. He af- If this rule of the simplest justice terwards gave it to me. It was of iron should be practically enforced it and glass, and not worth twenty-five would open the door of access wide cents. It had its divine power from and free to the Moslem mind. A finea great Moslem saint, who had worn looldng young officer of the army it next his person and breathed upon once assured me that many Moslems it. Wherever Moslem missionaries go are waiting for that day. in Africa they sell these charms and obtain a large revenue hom them. It is time for the Church of God to Every believer must have from one arise and demand that Christian govto a hundred. In heathendom the ernmentsshall not antagonize Christpeople bear a heavy load of super- ian missions. It may be said withqut stitions, and in passing to Islam they exaggeration that hitherto Islam has only change the load. found its strength and security in the unchristian acts of Christian govern- Christianity has done but little as ments. On the great subjects of yet to meet the Moslem problem.' It temperance and equality it has apis terri bly handicapped by Christian peared before the heathen as more governments. While in Islam every- humane, and in their ignorance they. thing good and evil-polygamy, slav. will not discriminate between the ery, divorce, the death penalty, con- mISSIOnaries and their governcubinage, the eunuch system-work ments, or between the gospel and together with the Moslem mission- Christian monarchs. But, notwith- Mies, and help forward their work,the standing this, Christian missions have exhibited a nobility of charac- ter in the Livingstons. Moifats, Lind- leys, Hanning-tons, and I!o divine philanthropy of acbievement, to which school sustains to the evangelical the Moslem faith offers no parallel. agencies of the church admirably , They can offer no 'instances of con- adapts it to home and foreign misversion from a fierce and bloody to a sionary work. We find, as a matter pure, holy an.d benevolent life, like of history in our home missions, that that of the great Zulu chief,Africaner, the Sunday-school is a most successwhose name was a terror in South ful missionary pioneer. l'he order Africa, but who became a humble of progress and extension in our follower of the Lamb. church work at home is usually-al- most invariably-this: a Sunday- Moslem missions, involved in vio- school is organized in a destitute lence and blood, turn the poor African neighborhood, and a few persons are heathen from one form of an earthly employed as teachers. They soon life to another, and to a somewhat become deeply interested in the better in some respects. Christian work, the children are pleased, and missions turn them from darkness to carry home to their parents and famlight, from the kingdom and power ilies the interest and enthusiasm inof Satan unto God. spired by the school, and thus the attention of the whole community is The Sunday-School as a Missionary attracted to the new enterprise. The Agenoy.* Word of God is read and studied, and as a result always attending this, a BY REV. W. G. E. CUNNYNGHAM, D.D., religious interest is awakened, the services of a minister are solicited, NASHVILLE, TENN. regular preaching is established, and It church founded. This is the way THE history of the modern Sunday- in which the Sunday-school becomes school mQvement ,is contemporane- a pioneer missionary at home. "And ous with that of modern missions. a little child shall lead them "-and The same religious impulse that led so the children do lead whole comto the organization of missionary munities to Christ. societies for the purpose of evangelizing the heathen nations of the We find a similar result (modified world, dou_btless prompted more spe- in many respects by the peculiar cil·. cific and earnest efforts among Christ- cumstances under which the mission- -ian people for the religious training ary labors) attending the Sundayand salvation of the children at school in our foreign missionary home, especially for the children of fields. The most hopeful class in the neglected poor. The first Sun- all countries is the young people, day-schools were distinctly mission- not only because they are the most ary, and had for their object the same impressible and docile, but also beend that is now contemplated by our cause the future depends principally home missions. The two enterprises upon them. The old al'e fixed not only had a common benevolent in their opinions, and fortified by origin, but have moved on in paral- national and race prejudice against lel lines ever since; for we find to- the missionary and his teachings. day that those Christiall communi- Not so with the young. All things ties most deeply intel'ested and act- are new to them, and if the mission- ive in foreign missionary work are ary can reach them in time with the also most diligent and earnest in lessons of truth and purity which the their efforts to cultivate the home gospel teaches, he may hope to save fields, and especially tel- train their them, and to turn the whole current, own children in "the nurture and of their lives into a. new cbaIinel, admonition of the Lord." to Itlld thus give a Christian cast the The relation which the Sunday- .Read before the International Missionary Union, 1888.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. N6v~

religious sentiments of the coming .God has greatly blessed the Sun. generation. The gospel, like a grain day-school as an auxiliary means of of mustard seed, thus planted in the grace, and through its agency thouhearts and minds of the young will sands at home and abroad have been grow; or, like "the leaven," will brought to Christ. If the children pervade the whole mass. to-day in heathen lands were gathered into Sunday-schools, it would be but The subject of Sunday-school train- a generation until the world was ing has all the promise of other edu- Christianized. cational agencies employed by the Christian missionary, with the addi- If the foregoing observations be tional advantage of being specifically correct; the place of the Sundaydevoted to moral and religious sub- school as a missionary agency ought jects, or, in other words, in being one to be recognized, and provision made form of preaching the gospel. Of by our Mission Boards for its organicourse, there is no intention here to exalt the Sunday-school into a sub- zation and equipment in all mission stitute for the regular preaching fields. It also suggests the expedienof the gospel by the ordained minis- cy of organizing juvenile missionary ter of God. I claim no more for the soci~ties in all our Sunday-schools at Sunday-school in the mission-field, at home, where our young people may home or abroad, than I do for it in be instructed in the duty of doing our own midst; but I do think that, something for the conversion of the if judiciously conducted, it will fill heathen, and an opportunity offered the same place as an auxiliary to the them of putting their knowledge into preaching of the gospel, both in for- practice by contributing to the cause eign fields and at home. As a mat- of missions. The children in our ter of fact, the Sunday-school has Sunday-schools should be taught to been successfully introduced into give and do for others, and not to many foreign mission-fields, and in think only of themselves. If the most places the number of .children Sunday-school is a missionary agenreported in Sunday-school is equal to, cy, the children ought to have the and in many places exceeds, the missionary spirit, and be taught to number of native converts. do missionary work.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

SOUTH AMERICAN STATES. permitted the Southern continent to THAT wind bearing south-west, and come under the sway ofPapal crowns. that flight of paroquets which provi- And so this vast peninsula, with its dentially diverted Columbus from fourteen States, waits to be "discovthe mainland of North America to ered" anew,and evangelized by Protthe Bahamas and the mouth of the estant Christians. The conditions Orinoco; that divine interposition strikingly resemble those of Mexico; that swept the caravel of Amerigo Papal dominion stamps all countries Vespucci at first to Paria and after- alike with a stereotyped political, so- cial and moral life, so that from one ward to Brazil, left the continent of we may infe~ the rest. In proportion to Papal control, ignorance, super- North America to be discovered by stition, priestcraft, formalism, a fet'- John Cabot and Sebastian Cabot, the terQd intellect and a perverted convassals oC the English kings, Henry science prevail everywhere. VII. and Edward VI. The same hand· of God which thus gave this Our missions in South America are land to England and Protestantism, planted in four only of her great not love spiritual religion, but they States-the vast empire of Brazil, the see Protestantism everywhere linked narrow strip of country between the with civil and religious freedom, -Andes and the Pacific, known as a.ggressive enterprise, good govern- Chili, Peru, and the United States of ment, and national prosperity j and Cclombia, which touches the Isthmus as they look at their own condiof Panama. In these four countries tion-without intelligence or intelwe have in all fifteen stations, one lectual progress, with low moral only In Colombia, at Bogota j three in standards and lower moral practices, Chili, at Valparaiso, Santiago and In bondage to a Jesuitical priesthood, C.onception j one recently started at and living as slaves rather than free- Callao, Peru, and ten in Brazil, at men-they naturally turn to Protest- Bahia, Campos, Rio de Janeiro, Sao antism as a help to political and Paulo, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Brotas, national progress. Caldas, Botucatu and Parana. In all these stations we have only about Where Pl'Otestant missions are twenty-four ordained preachers, and once planted and firmly rooted, thirty-six women and other teachers marked changes begin in the whole and helpers, some sixty in all.• The social life. Bibles begin to be scatpopulation of these four States can- tered, schools established, a pure gosnot fall far short of 17,000,000, and pel preached, and instead of the they cover an area of 4,000,000 square atheism that springs out of the rnins miles. of Romanism, evangelical doctrine and practice burst into bloom. Missionaries to South America have found everywhere two things, Amongthe SouthAmerican States, spiritual destitution and formidable Chili takes the front rank in intelliantagonism. And yet these priest- gence and enterprise, as Brazil does ridden masses are weary of their in territorial area. thraldom, though scarce ready for the liberty of the gospel. Especially Chili, that has been independent of among the men and youth, there is Spain since 1818, and recognized as no love for" the Church "j at the best such since 1846, within twelvemonths only a superstitious fear. Deism and expelled the Papal Nuncio,suppressed practical immorality are fearfully the attempt of the clergy to incite prevalent, with no conception of a revolution, carried the triumph of spiritual type of piety to antidote theLiberal party through both houses general religious apathy. of Congress, enacted important re- forms in the shape of laws for civil The priests threaten all who even cemeteries and civil marriages, and attend Protestant worship, with the declared in favor of final and comban of 'excommunication, and often plete separation of church and state. lead In lawless violence toward missionaries and mission property. Civil The mission work has some notable war, with the anarchy 1t brings, often features j conspicuous among- them interrupts mission work, and yet it the seminary at Santiago, which is a is plain that God IS "overturning" in training school and theological semipreparation for His reign whose right nary to prepare a native ministry. it is. Alex. Balfour, Esq., of Liverpool, who in many ways aided the work, Material progress is visible in bet- assumed for five years the expen~es ter dwellings, farming implements, of Rev. Mr. Allis, who has the semiroads, bridges, factories and mills, nary in charge. railroads, steamboats, telegraphs-in fact, all the marked features of a Brazil,whose territory covers about hIgher civilization. The people may half the cQntinent of South America, issued its declaration of independence· in 1822, and was recognized by Portu_ gal as a free and independent state Would that they could be multiplied in 1825. It is the only monarchy in as the loaves and fishes were! We South America. Dom Pedro, who has have but one Protestant missionary l'eigned since 1841, is a progressive to 600,000 souls in South America.. sovereign. In 1866 he emancipated God is greatly blessing the itinerathis own slaves, in 1871 passed a law ing tours, which, after the example providing for gradual abolition of all of Paul, distribute the labors of these slavery in the country, and in our Cen- few men over a wide field, preaching tennial year visited the great Expo- the Word over extended districts, sition in Philadelphia; made our and preparing the way for the local schools, manufactories,- political and preacher and pastor. educational systems a study, and then visited Europe; l'eturning to his own Now is the golden opportunity for people to make his throne the center evangelizing South America. All of all humanizing and civilizing in- times of transition are crises. The fluences. During his absf:'nce, the old is broken up, but what the new Romish party used the opportun- shall be is ours under God to deity to hinder Protestant missions; tQrmine. God has given us convincbut on his return a cabinet was ing· proofs that Protestantism ill the formed in sympathy with the ad- leverio uplift these people to a higher vanced and liberal policy of the Em- plane. Prompt and 'igorous occuperor, and the growing popular sen- pation of the ground, earnest, consetiment and the mission work received crated evangelism, what might they a new impulse and impetus. The not' do for South America! With Papal power is broken, freedom Protestant schools, colleges and semof worship established, missionaries inaries, with an evangelical press to are protected, and another door, scatter the leaves of the Tree of Life; great and effectual, is opened by God .vith churches gathering converts to Christian evangelism. and organizingthem into evangelists; with earnest Christian men to become Though a monarchy, Brazil has a lawyers, doctors, statesmen, judges, Genel'a! Assembly with Senate and educators, we might see a religious Chamber of Deputies, similar to the revolution from the Isthmus of Pan- English Parliament or the American ama to the Antarctic Circle. Congress. NOTES ON ROMANISM. The Huguenots were the pioneers in the effort to evangelize Brazil; THE Council of Trent decreed that Admiral Coligny, the heroic martyr reading of Scriptures in native or of St. Bartholomew, as early as 1555 vulgoar tongue rather a damage than planLed to colonize the Brazilian a benefit. Hence laity forbidden, and coast as a 'refuge for Huguenot exiles, even priest, without consent of and they settled on this island, at bishop in writing. (See Latin and VIllegagnon, but this colony was Portuguese editions of decrees.) short-lived. The Methodist Episcopal Church, which has the honor of GOD has a people in the Roman leading the American churches in Catholic Church, and he addresses mission work in South America, from them: "Come out of her. my people, 1836 to 1842 maintained a station at that ye be not partakers of her Rio de Janeiro. The Presbyterian plagues. " Church has now vigorous missions in the United States of Colombia, Chili, "CROWN Him, Lord of all." and Brazil, with over 80 missionaries, Who is it that Romanism crowns? male and female, now at work. But The bishops oi Brazil went to the what are these among flO many? Vatican Council. 'fhe bishop of Rio Janiero on his return said the church was to be congratulated on the patronage of St. Joseph, who was England, it is not satisfactory to tile " twice omnipotent." That being the Roman hierarchy, nor has the dereputed spouse of Mary, the mother ot God, she was subject to him; and nomination attained the proportions – as Jesus was" subject to his parents," Jesus also was subject to St. Joseph. in the United States expected by its So that, through two dis~inct chan- adherents when the acquisitions of nels, St. Joseph ordains for Omnipotence itself I Roman Catholic territory and the accessions by immigration are takeD; Similarly in Naples, a priest, when into account. the city had been illuminated by burning candles arranged by images "The Oatholic Mirror of Baltimore of St. Joseph, and the candles had claims that there are 8,000,000 of Ro-_ been put out and the images torn man Catholics in this country, but down by the lazzarohi~ who love dark- adds to this that, considering the ness, he said to them, "You don't emigration to this country from Paunderstand what a powerful patron pal populations and their descend- St. Joseph is,"and then he invented ants, the purchases of Louisiana and a. blasphemous fable to illustrate it. of Mexican territory, there should-be He said that a poor Neapolitan lazza- at least 20,000,000 of Catholics in this rone went to heaven and asked for land. The Mirror makes the followadmission, but was refused by St. ing confession: 'It is our opinion Peter, and sent to the infernal that a vast deal of unmeaning stuff regions. There he met the door- has been talked about the progress keeper by a remonstrance tha~ he of the Catholic Church both in Engwas under patronage of St. Joseph, land and America. It is true there and the doorkeeper sent him back to are 2,000,000 Catholics in England heaven on the ground that none who and 8,000,000 in America. Ninewere under patronage of that dis- tenths of those in the former country and three-fourths in the latter are of Irish blood."

Hereafter the relative increase of tinguished saivt ever go to hell. Roman Catholics will be much less Whereupon he again appealed for than it has been for the last forty admittance in heaven. St. Peter re- years, unless Mexico should be an- fusing, he appealed to St. Joseph, nexed, which may possibly occur in and the controversy was carried be- the distant future, but is by no means fore the Father, who sided with Peter. probable. And the Oatholic Stand- Thereupon St. -Joseph ordered the ard admits that the Roman Catholic Virgin Mary and her Son Jesus to Church cannot easily keep within its leave the court, and Jesus ordered fold the young people who grow up • aU the redeemed saints to follow, in even Catholic families in this and so St. Peter and the Father were country, by insisting that in view of compelled -to yield and let in the the decrease of Catholic im~grants Naples beggar I and the proportionate church de- AN old patriarch of Brazil, when crease, the Catholic Church must brought into contact with the gospel, look to parochial schools for the sup- said to Mr. Chamberlain, then a ply of its membership.

young man of tweny-two, "What POPERY does not stand well nearest was your father doing that my headquarters. Out of 1,298 newspafather died, never having known that pers published in Italy in 1884, only there was such a book as the Bible?" 189, or 5 per cent., favored the Pa- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. pacy, while the remaining 1,100, or Rapid as has been- the growth of 95 per cent., antagonized the Romish Catholicism in this country an4 in Church and the Pope.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Presbyterian Alliance.-The fourth be added, if various disputed claims were General Council of the Presbyterian admitted, another 200,000. England's posses- Alliance unanimously adopted the sions and U sphere of influence,n not includfollowing propositions as embodying ing Egypt, are set down at about 1,000,000 square miles. British trade with A~rica is the general principle of the organic estimated to be worth about $125,000,000 union and independence of the annually, while that of France is about $100,000,000. The eommerce of Germany churches in the mission field, and re- with the Great Contin'lnt is as yet insignifi- cant. The total value of exports and imsolved to leave it to the allied ports of Africa is estimated at $375,000,000 annually. An enormous sum truly. What churches to carry out the principle a field for commercial enterprise the Great on these lines in the management of Continent is I And what a field for mission- ary enterprise I-Miss. Herald. their various missions: -It is officially announced that the forces 1. It is in the highest degree desirable that of the Congo Free State have re-captured mission churches should be encouraged.to the Stanley Falls station. It is two years become independent of the home churches, since this station on the Congo fell into the i. e., self-supporting and' self-governing" hands of the Arabs. It is an important self-government naturally following upon point, 1,400 miles from the mouth of the self-Rupport. river and 350 above Stanley Pool. Stanley. established it in 1883 on an island in the river 2. It is desirable that churches organizeii' just below the falls. In 1886 fifty black under Presbyterian orders, and holding the soldiers under European officers guarded it; Reformed faith, should be placed under a a female slave took refuge in the station. Presbytery within territorial boundarie'= Her owner, an Arab chief, demanded her suitable for effective government; aUfI that surrender. The refpsal to comply led to a such Presbytery, wherever constituted, three days' battle, and the Congo soldiers should, as far as practicable, include all the had to retreat because they had exhausted Presbyterian churches within the bounds their ammunition. Since then the Arabs by whatever branches of the European and have held it until now and resumed their American churches originated. slave raids from it as a base.

3. In the incipient stages of the native -Advices from Stanler Fal1s state that Church, it is most desirable that the foreign Professor Jamieson, who was engaged in missionaries should be associated with the organizing an expedition for the relief of Presbytery, either as advisers only or as Stanley, died of African fever at Bangalas, assessory members with votes. on the Congo, August 17th. The organiza- tion of another relief expedition is now re- 4. It is nndesirable that Presbyteries or" garded as hopeless. Officials of the Congo ,native churciles should be represeuted in Free State believe that Professor Jamieson, Supreme Courts at home, the development ha.ving become convinced that, owing to and full organization of the independent the treachery of Tippoo Tib, there was no native churches being what is to be arrived chance to make further arrangements for at, whether these are founded by a single his expedition, was returning when he was foreign church, or by two or more such stricken down with the fever. A letter churches. from an offiCIal of the Congq State, dated July 26th, reports a pitiable state of affairs -Rev. Mr. Wigram says that the great at Aruwimi. lesson taught him by his journey around the world IS the utter inadequacy of the mis- -In the s~ools of the Scottish Free Church sionary force to avail itself of the inviting Mission, at Bandawe, Lake Nyassa, AfrIca, openings in all directions… Terribly under- no fewer than 1.179 pupils were III attendmanned" is his description of almost ev.,.-y ance the day before they were closed for mission district in Ceylon, India, China and vacation. Of these one-third were girls. Japan:-Spirit Of Missions. Thirty-eight native teachers are at work in the schools. The Arabs have cut to pieces Atrlc8.-Territorial Acquisitions. After a friendly tribe at the north end of the lake, what The London Times calls the scramble and attacked the mission storehouse, but for Africa, which has been going On for were beaten back. The slave thieves dared years and is now practIcally ended, it is said to imprison and maltreat the British consul that only about four and one-half millions of a.nd haul down the British flag. the eleven millions of square miles in AfrICa remain unattached to some European ~Of 140 persons who have gone out in conpower. Of these unattached portions more than half lie within the desert of Sahara. France hits about 700,000 square miles; Ger- many 740,000 square mIles, to whIch should nection with Bishop Taylor's African mis- men, settled among them, and were married sion, he reports that 15 have died, and 34 to chiefs. Their descendants form a sepa- others have left the service. A large pro- rate tribe called "the white people." Al- of portion of this loss may be charged to two though no mission work had ever been done causes. 1. Want of care in the selection for this people, the missionaries found them those who were sent out. 2. Insufficellt kindly disposed. Thus far only three have provision for their health aud comfort after been converted.

they reached Africa. China.-The North China Methodist Epis- -The news from the English Church Mis- copal Mission has extended its line of mission sion in Uganda, Central Africa, still shows stations east of Peking to Shan Hai Kuan, a.

a disturbed condition. Mr. Gordon still re- city which will probably be of great mili- mains at the capital, but he is under sur- tary and commercial importance 'in the new veillance and has had to stop the sale of China of the near future. The old foreIgn Christian literature. Mr. Walker had sailed residents in China are almost unanimous III from the south shore of the lake for Ugan- predicting a sudden and thorough awakenda, and King Mwanga had sent b~ats to ing of the long dormant energies of that bring the Roman Catholic Bishop to his mighty nation. ~'he demands of the times court. Mr. Mackay was at Usambiro. Mr. are imperative, and the old conservative Ashe is with Mr. Mackay translating the barriers are no longer able to withstand Scriptures into the language of Uganda. the encroaching power of modern civiliza- Australia.-The progress of the Presbyte- tion. Royal permission for the extension rian Church in Victoria durin!;" the past of the railroad from Tientsin to Tung Chou fifty years has been very great. Taking in has been granted. This would bring the the whole Of Australasia, we are told that . railroad within fifteen miles of the capital, there are 571 Presbyterian ministers, 672 and its completion to Peking would not long 'charges, and 51 presbyteries-all within be delayed. Missionaries are alive to the the past fifty years. The other Protestant fact that there will soon be a gr_eat demand churches have also increased -with great for Western knowledge from all parts of rapidity. uhina, and that if this demand is not an- Brazil.-Rev. Emanuel Vanorden writes ticipated by Christian schools and colleges, from Sao Paulo: "Through God's mercy I it will be supplied through the modern athe- arrived safely in this capital after a pros- istic school, whose teachings are quite ac- perous voyage of twenty-three days. The ceptable to the IIterary classes of China, whole country is more or less in a state of and who exhibit an almost missionary zeal excitement on account of the emancipation in promUlgating their views in nations just of the slaves; many planters are completely emerging from heathenism. The new Cath- ruined, and have to learn to use their own olic cathedral in Peking will soon be com- hands and brains to earn their bread and pleted. The buildings of the Catholics in butter. The opportunities for evangeliza- – Chungking, which were destroyed during tion are daily increasing. Last night there the riot in 1886, are being replaced by still arrived a letter from a young colporteur, more extensive and elegant structures. The saying that in Ouro Preto, the capital of Methodist Missiou in the Rame city is also Minas Geraes, a hotbed of Jesuitism, he had rebuilding. The steamer built to ascend the sold 239 Bibles, and in the neighborhood, 90. Yangtze River to Chungking is lying idle at To give you an idea of the magnitnde of the Shanghai, not being allowed to make the at- Lord's work herp., I would mention, with tempt. The breaches in the embankments great thankfulness to God, that Rev. Mr. of the Yellow River, made last year, are not Landes received, on profession of their repaired, and the summer rains make the faith, 53 Catholics III Campo Largo, 40 in condition of the people in that ill·fated Guarapicava, and 30 in Rio Feio. The region most deplorable.-The Independent.

Methodist Conference is In session here now -Among those pr~sent at the Northfield (July 31), and is laying ont its plan of cam- Conference was Hudson Taylor, of the China paign for the coming year. Bishop Cran- Inland Mission. A writer describes him as berry bronght two new men from the States, .. a great power at the conference, his words 'l-nq these are wanted in /lfty places. and his prayers seeming to be from one really Bnnnah.-The Bovmanas, an independent moved upon by the Holy Ghost." We can tribe of Ka.firs, among whom the mission- remember the day when Hudson Taylor and aries of the Scotch United Presbyterian bis infant mission were "made as the filth Church established a station last December, of the world," even many good Christians have an interesting history. When they deriding and condemning his methods. Now came to their present territory':"about 150 he and the mission are set on high. When years ago-there were but few of them. they began work, out of the 18 provinces in Now they number from 20,000 to 30,000. In China 11, were without a missionary. In 10 those early days two white women, who of these unoccupied provinces the mission were saved from the wreck of an East India- now has its workers. They number 294 misslonaries, of whom 169 are unma.rried. There without faith, without bope, without love' are also 132 native helpers. The s~ations and out-stations occupied number 129. There and to whom the gracious and glorious mesare 66 organized churches, with 2,105 communicants and 119 chapels. The income of sage of the gospel communicated a new life the mission last year was $165,000. Some iO of the missionaries, howe.ver, have private and joys of infinite sweetness; We can see property, and work at their own expense. it in these thousands of workingmen'8 fami- -Dr.Wenger's work among the Chinese in Calcutta is growing in Importance. As the lies, where· peace, happiness, the welfare of American and Australian Governments are endeavoring to prevent the immigration of the children, attendance at divine worship, Chinamen, It is likely that India will, in the near fliture, alrord asylum to thousands of and fireside comfort, have taken the place Chinese people. The number ot Chinamen In Calcntta in 1881 was returned at 865, and of quarrels and profane language, love of is now belieV'ed to be much larger. Dr. Wenger is trying to get in touch with the China- low company and of the public bouse. These men of Darjeeling. The good seed is also being sown among the Hindu popUlation of thousands of living witnesses are raised up Calcutta. for the glory of God's .only Son, and who now ·-In beginning one of her touchingly simple and pathetic talks on mission work in China, feel the need of bringing others to those· Mrs. Stott told how she had been led to adopt the plan of systematic giving to God's fountains of living waters.where they have cause; even In times of great personal need she had been enabled to adhere to this plan, themselves drunk, quenching their thirst and God bad greatly bonored ber desire to carry it out. The sytematic method she be- with long draughts." lieves to be far the best, as it relieves one from all care and anxiety in the matter. -The total attendance at the McAll meet- She went on to tell some of bel' missionary experiences in tbe Province of Cheh-kia.ng, ings in Paris is said to be about 43,000. The in carrying the gospel to the people. Visitation among tbe outlying villages is a very McAll Association in America has rais.ed interesting part of the work carried on by her busband and herself, and they are for this work during the past year nearly greatly encouraged iu it. As the fruit of their labors tbey have now ahout 300 pro- $3Il,OOO. fessed and baptized Christians, besides 300 Eagland.-The following table has been more under regular instruction. The cry is prepared under the direction of R. W.Dale, for more laborers. .. I am not nearly so con- LL.D., to show the number of teachers and cerned about the money as about the right scholars in the Sunday-schools of England klnd'of men and women. If they are sent and Wales: . out, God will see that their needs are sup. Teachers. Scholars. plied, even ifit be done through the heathen Church of England Sunthemselves. Let every Christian see that day-schools ………. . 195,522 2,222,800 he does bis share in sending forth conse- Wesleyan Methodists .. 121,187 825,665 crated workers to carry the ligbt into the Congregationalists …. . 86,812 686,956 dark places of the earth." Baptists ……………. . 45,325 426,5~0 PrimitiV'e Methodists.. . 57.148 869,522 France.-A summing up of the re- Methodist Free Church 25,905 186,667 sults of the McAll Mission is given in Calvinistic Methodists. 23,288 176,981 Methodist New Connecthe eloquent words of M. Reveillaud, tion …………….. .. 11,013 81,800 68,011) editor of the leading Protestant pa- Presbyterians ..•……• 6,591 36,5U per of France: Bible Christians…….• 7,4116 Unitarians …………..• 3.535 26,435 .. Whatever, from a religious point of Friends ……………… 1.403 26,81i2 view, a:re to be the future destinies of 'Veslevan Reform Union 3,IiO 19,715 France, one thing, at least, will remain New Church (Swedenfrom this vigorous impulse which Mr. McAll L:~;'¥r~~~i~gdon· Con:: 769 6,428 has communicated to all our French Pro- testantism-this something which is Im- nection …………… . 400 4,625 mense· and ~hicb eternity will appreciate 3,3;lO better than ·the present. We can see it in Moravia.ns ………… . 510 the thousands of sonls who lived formerly Undenominational Mis- sion and Ragged Schools………….. . 3,289 32,411 Total. . .. . . . . . . . . . … 593,427 5,200,776 -The annual report of Geo. Muller'S orphan houses, near Brist 01, tells once more a tale of a sustained flow of benevolence towards an institution which employs none of the ordinary means of attracting the attention of the charitable. Two thousand and Courteen orphans haV'e been under the care of tbe houses during the past year, and there are still many va- cancies for orphan girls, with whom no money is expected. In May last the balance In hand is stated to have been £1,078, only enough for two weeks' support; but contr!- butions, sufficient for their needs, have con- tinued to pour in. The total amount re- ceived sillce· 1834, when the houses were started, is stated to be £1,153,004, 106,672 persons have been taught in the schools en- tirely supported by the funds of the institu- tion, not to speak of the schools assisted from the same source. During the period five'large houses, at an expense of £115,000, table of Indian Sunday-school statisttcs. It hav" been erected. Is incomplete, but Its figures, as far as theY' go, show an increllse betwean 1881 and 188'7 Germ.ay. – The Kaiserswerth Deaconen from 1,992 schools to 2,837.. and from M,728 lIome has lasted fifty years, having been f."unded by the faith and foresight of Pastor scholars to 89,233. The American Mission Fliedner. From the Annual Report it appears there are now nearly 600 deaconesscH stands first in numbers, having 27,915 who look io it as their Mother-House. The scliolars. Nine other American societies great majority of them are employed in have 23,589 between them. The Church of Germany in schools and h.ospitals, but they EnJ.!"land has 13,646, of which C. M. S. ha.s are found also III Foreign Mission fields, in 11,290 and S. p, G. 2,447; the English Wes- Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, a.nd l"yans, 5,983; the Welsh Methodists, 4,290; Constantinople. In Smyrna and Beirut they Free Church of Scotland, 3,172; London Mish~ve magnificent educational establish- sionary Society, 2.206. ments; in Alexandria they have au hospital which is a model of skillful arrange- -The success of the gospel In the Punjab ment and Christian benevolence. The is seen in a comparison recently made by deaconesses take no v~w of celibacy, but Rev. Dr. Bruce. He was a missionary in the give trained and organized services in spe- Punjab about the time mission work began. cial branches, and there Is no waste of u I remember." he says, u taking a tour there power or financial resources. 25 years ago with Mr. Patterson, a Scotch missionary. It he and I were privilege<l to lDdla.-Rev. W. Burgess, ofIndia, said re- baptize one or two converts, we thought ita ' cently that .. upwards of 2,000,000 of the great success. The other day I got a letter youths of India were to-day receiving a lib- from Mr. Patterson to say that his son was eral En:;lish education. For the most part carrying on the work, and that he and his It was purely secular. The spread of Western colleague had baptized 2,000 converts in the knowledge was opening the fiood-gates of last two years. infid..lity, of non-religion; it left the people in a state not only creedless, but godle.l!s. Indians.-The President has made He knew an English Judge who boasted of an excellent choice oC Indian Comhaving imported .into India Bradlaugh's missioner in the place of Mr. Atkins • Tracts for the Times.' ' Every school estab- in the person of Mr. Oberly. The lished by Missionary agency was a standing announcement of it at the Indian protest against all that. There was no in- Conference at Mohonk a few days stitution In IndIa that had attracted half the popularIty of the Christian College in since was" received with applause." Madras. Education had done good work in weakening superstition, in pulling down At the same meeting prejudice. But the religious sentiment in the Hindu was there to-day and craved"'r Gen. Whittlesey, Secretary of the Board IIOmething more permanent. The India of a of Indian Commissioner~, read official stafew years ago was de:<d ; the India of to-day tistics showing that since the last annua wa.s a vigorous stripling. impatient of child… report of the Indian Bureau there have been ish restrIctions, with a manly stride moving on the variolls agencies over 3,300 allotments tow:<rds the light. One of the results was of land, to the extent of 333,000 acres. The the foundation of the Brahmo-Samaja, to reason why further allotments are not made which they ~i~bt, without lowering their is the failure of the appropriation. During eoiors, reach out a hand of sympathy. He the year ending June30,l888. there were in knew families where the Bible to-day was a operation 126 boarding and 107 day schools, household book. Hindui2m contained many a total of 223, with an enrollmf'nt or 16,000 followers of the Lord Jesus who were nn- pupils and an average of between 12,000 and known to acknowledged Christians… 14,000. Of these schools 70 were Govern- ment boarding, and 85 Government day -The Bombay Missionary Conference has schools,5 training schools, and 3 8chools for resolved to perpetuat.. the memory of the which special appropriations were made by late George Bowen, for many years a diligent Congress. There were 49 boarding and Il2 servant of Christ in various spheres in In- day schools conducted under contract. The dia. It is proposed to erect a memorial attendance had more than doubled during the past four years. building, which shall include a native Christian Institute and a hall, to serve as a center Judge Draper, New York State Superinof missionary effort. Such a. scheme will,it tendent of Education, spoke of the India.ns is thought, represent the catholicityof spirjt on the New York reservations. The allegawhich was a marked trait of Mr. Bowen's tions made a.t the last Mohonk conference character, and also ca.ll attention to tile had, he said, been substantiated. The conpurpose for which his life was· given to ,dition of these Indians was deplorable, but Ind.a. they were not entirely depra.vec;l.

-The Indian Evangelical Review ha.s a. -Gen. Armstrong, in the :f!iew York Evangelist, gives an interesting ac- count of what is being done at our several mission stations among the tion, and to make the present theological Sioux Indians. The view he takes is and academic schools departments of a. unihighly favorable. He has little crit- versity. In view of this proposed enlargeicism to offer. The work bears the ment, contributions have been asked from scrutiny of one who is well entitled prominent gentlemen in Japan, a.nd in. The to be regarded as our greatest expert Japan Mail of July 28, a list of subscriptions appears from some of the most eminentmen and enthusiast in this line of benev- of the empire. The proposal is to establish a. olent endeavor. The General 1:Jas, distinctively Ohristtan university. For this however, been quick to discover and purpose Count Okuma, Minister of )foreign make known that better school ac- Affairs; Count Inouye, late Minister of commodations are much needed at Foreign Affairs, but who has recent.ly reone point-the Good Will Mission. turned to the Cabinet· as Minister of Agri- culture and Commerce, have subscribed 1'hese ought to be provided at once 1,000 yen each. Viscount Aoki, Vice-Minister before the winter sets in, if possible. of State,gives 500 yen, while six other promi- So good and successful a work should nent officials and bankers have given tobe encouraged by all necessary ap- ~ether 28,500 yen. This is a striking fact as pliances. Above all things, it ought indicating the. progress of opinion in Japan. not to be crippled just at this junc- But it must be borne in mind that this sum ture of special promise and growth. is not towards the $50,000 needed for tl:!e ex- We would call special attention to isting theological and academic depart- ments. When Japan is doing so much, it the matter, in the hope that some would seem that the friends of Christian eduone or more individuals or churches cation in this !and would be impelled to furnish the $50,000 repeatedly asked for for will feel constrained to act, and that the Doshisha. Other government officials have contributed 50,000 yen as an endowspeedily. Itwill be a wise expenditure. ment for a ladies' institute, the object of which is to give instruction to women, free Ita1r.-,Signor Gavazzi of Rome. at the from religious bias. An effort is·to be made Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, gave an accouut to increase this endowment to 100,000 y…. of the doings of the Free Christian Church The religious character of the instruction in Italv. There are 14 ordained pastors, 16 given in the Christian schools now provided evangelists, a theological college in Rome. for women is not agreeable to those Japanwith several promising students, 30 regular ese who oppose Christianity.-Miss. Herald. churches, and 4 out-stations regularly visited. The communicants number 1,600, and Siam.-Siam, for its population of eight the catechumens 300, all of them native millions Siamese, has but eight ordained Italians and converts from Romani_ro,. There are elders aud deacons in good order missionaries, all but one of the Presbyteriau and number, three colporteurs, a Bible- Board. There are, besides, on~ or two Bapwoman, and numerous Sunday-schools and tist missionaries laboring among the Chiday-schools, from whom it is hoped there will come many who will be faithful mem- nese in Bangkok. The harvest is beginning bers of the Church of Christ. Speaking of in Siam; 547 converts are in the churches, the aggressive character of the work, Sig- 522 children in the schools; scarcely a letter nor Gavazzi described it as fighting, with- but brings glad tidings of the welcome given out bloodshed, agajnst Romanism on the to the truth, and of additions'to the churches one hand, and skepticism on the other. The battle is not against conscientious Papists, far greater in numbers than in any previous individually, but against the many errors of the Romish Church in general-against year. the human impositions of Popery, whereby the Scriptures are kept from the people. Sweden.-The missionary activity of the Going to the Italians with the sword of the Spirit, the Bible-only the Bible, and the Swedish churches is a considerable factor whole Bible, the inspired and infallible in the missionary movement of our time. Word of God-the Free Christian Church endeavors to preach the gospel of Christ From an interestingand comprehensive vidand Him crucified, and intends to follow the imus of the operations carrIed on by the var!- Captain ofSalvation,marching on to victory. ous Missionary Societies accompanying the -Dr. Post 01 Beirut, Syria, says there are June Missions-TidniflU, we give the followmore copies of tile Word of God to-day, after ing notes: The total contributions (not insixty;vears of missionary labor, than there were in Christendom in the days 01 Constan- cluding the Mission to the Laplanders, which tine. There is also an Arabic Concordance is carried on by means of itinerant preachers which took ten yeal's to prepare. A convert and Schools or Children's Homes) for 1887 in Beirut has issued thirteen volumes of an Arabic cyclopredia and dictionary. The were £20,000, the expenditure .£21,459. In revival of learning is a part of the reforma- East Africa they have 3 stations, with S tion before the reformaticrn in Asia Minor. ordained missionaries, 3 female mission- aries, and 17 native assistants; in South -A revival has been going on simultane- Africa 4 stations, with 3 o)'dained misously in different parts of Japan. As a sionaries, 5 female missionaries, and 2 result, the increase in all the churches of native assistants; on the Congo 2 sta- Tokio cannot be much les8 than a thousand. tions, with 6 ordained missionaries. In In- Yokohama has alHo enjoyed a rich blessing, dia they have 9 stations, with 14 ordained and reaped a glorious harvest. Many of the missionaries, 9 female missionaries, and 57 cities and towns of the empire are now won- native assistants. They have 2 ordained derfully stirred up. missionaries at Behring Straits, and 5 or- dained missionaries among the Jews. They -A most remarkable fact is reported in con- send 15 ordained pastors to minister to nection with the Doshisha at Kyoto. Mr. Scandinavian seamen in foreign countries, Neesima.and his Ja.pa.nese friends ha.ve for In addition to the above, 2 Swedish misa long time desired to enlarge the institu- sionaries are in the service of the China Inland Mission, and 1 laboring with the Santa! Missioll..

18S8.] STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-'-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Statistios of Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the United States from 1877-87.* ,, ,, <: , ~~..- :a o..·..~d ~ Z~''a"..- ..- ~ "'.~ ~ .~ "'" "'~ d .~ ~"O • d• ~ "'"" ….. ~ ~ '" … •.~ … ~Q)OOZ ~8~..-:!!l … ..-..- "0– Q) < ." 0 American Lay :r: ,;, d M.issionaries. ;:l'; …;. ~[i ~ Income . 8";:; 8~ "0 :;:: .d ~ 0 M. F. Z 0 r:JJ – – – – – – – – – – — — 1878…….. 124 55 109 9 181 484 10,391 16,039 $463,851.66 51~ 1879•……. 122 72. 115 9 115 11,366 17,104 427,6'd1.M 1880…….. 125 63 147 11 209 516 12,607 17,791 581;,844.82 1881. ..•…. 130 89 111 13 2'20 536 14,588 18,260 590,650.49 1882•……. 140 34 128 18 240 607 16,484 20,064 592,289.68 6.56,237.99 1883•….. ,. 159 92 133 21 265 585 18.6.56 21,253 1884…….. 163 108 143 24 285 746 19,897 25,914 693,122."0 813 21,051 25,269 699,983.70 1H85…….. 173 117 163 23 287 731 20,294 24,144 745,164.46 1886……..• 172 122 164 29 297 1887…….. lTd 134 154 30 298 756 21,420 23,329 784,157.59 Statistios of the Amerioan Board of Oommissioners for Foreign Missions from 1877-87,* , ', , , .S="ad~ American ,,d,'~ " 0. ~O '"ll$ Helper~. …'"~ Q:r:i .; .~ .; .; …;. Income . .~~.~ Others. Po< d "0. d ;:l'; ~ … Phys. – – – ~-gJJ .; 0 ~.s . …. ,,0Q) ~.~ ~"Q,')" S";:; .d "0 – – -r:JJ '" " " 0 M. F. S~ — ~ ~ ~~ ~ r:JJ .d – – – – – – – – 0 r:JJ :;:: ~IJ)Q) — Z ~ Z — Z- – 0 — — 1879… 19 144 (7 P.) 6 5 216 126 263 789 13,737 &53 26,170 $482,204.73 1879… 75 150 (7 P.I 7 5 234 132 300 739 15,125 690 26,930 518,386.06 1880… 75 156 (7 P.) 6 8 246 142 425 702 17,165 775 28,098 613,539.51 1881… 81 159 (5 P.) 11 10 250 141 365 1,211 18,446 858 33,360 691,245.16 1882… 82 155 10 10 261 148 438 1,3~6 19,755 910 31,95a 651,976.84 1883… 80 154. (6 P.) 9 7 26.3 144 369 1,314 19,364 930 35,625 590,995.67 10 7 245 H2 362 1,317 21,176 913 32,364 588,353.71 1884… 79 151 1885… 83 156 (6 P.) 12 6 248 147 212 1,824 23,210 913 30,941 625,832.54 18)<ij… 85 159 (10 P.) 11 7 257 151 412 1,441 26,129 90;3 37.762 658,754.42 1887… 89 168 (11 P.) 13 10 271 155 393 1,489 28.042 976 41.151 679,573.79 Statistios of the Amerioan Baptist Missionary Union from 1877-87.* Missionaries N . h' • Members (in Hea- Income. (M., F.) atlve Preac er" then Countries.) 1878 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 558 27,580 $278,168.63 1879 ……………. 141 548 38,466 252,677.61 1890 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162 616 40,087 290,851.63 1881 ……………. 170 680 42,226 288,802.84 1882 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181 663 46,017 302,584.19 1883 ………..•…. 190 686 50.691 307,195.04 1884 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194 812 53,649 328.527.21 18&S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231 791 55,941 362.026.50 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2'!6 785 56,440 384,996.73 1887…. · ……….. 248 780 58,108 353,109.46 .. These Comparative Tables were prepared for us by Rev. Charles C. Starbuck. Andover, Mass.-Ens.

of Income and Expenditure of the Missions of the United Brethren for the Year

RECKIPTS. £ B. d. £ •. d. £ B. d. DISBURS&III1NTS. Buildings and 00 Journevs• HousekeepiKg. I Total•• L Contributions from Members of the I. Expended for the several Missions :- a! Brethren's Congregations: £ 8. d. £.. d. £ 8. d. 1. Greenland …………………….. .. 76 5 5 540 14 6 616 19 11 1. On the continent of Europe ..•.• 924 1 10 2. Labrador………………………. . 369 17 1 2. In Great Britain and Ireland…• 1,177 3 7 869 17 1 a 3. Alaska ……………………….. .. 3. In North America………… … 452 5 1 4. Indian Mission in'North America .. . 496 i2 i 496 i2 i From the Brethren's Society 5. Moskito Coast………………….. . in Pennsylvania for Propa- iil5 '2 1,229 17 6 1,414 19 9 6. Demerara ……………………… . 150 I') 0 ting the Gospel….•..•……. 1,800 0 0 7. Surinam……………………… .. 2:i:i i4 10 725 7 8 150 0 0 —-2,252 5 1 959 2 6 8. South Africa; Western Province..• 539 16 4 892 211 931 19 3 4. Mission Proviuces- II. .. Eastern Province .. .. 491 I) 8 1,199 7 10 1,690 17 6 West Iudies, Eastern Province 5.5 18 4 36 8 10 – – – 10. Australia ……………………… .. 189 4 2 189 4 2 " Western" 29611 8 fl5;J 16 10 ~ 11. Central Asia ………………….. .. Surinam ………………….. . 136 19 0 35+ '5 2 II- 229 6 2 4,582 16 8 2,253 10 9 5,219 18 4 7,4TJ 9 ~ IL Contributions from Friends in other 12. West Indies-Grant for the Year 00 Christian Churches :- 1687 (including £199, ISs. for Jour- neysand Outfits)……………. .. ::! Add Deficiencyon the West India 1,099 18 0 fA 1. On the Continent of Europe- a. From the Societies and Dia- spora, exclusive of grant to Training School Account …….••• 370 3 9 ~ latter from Mission Fund .. 1,508 6 0 8,943 10 1Q =~ b. Missionary Associations and 363 6 3 Individual Friends……… 3,615 15 7 II. Trl!'ining for ~issio~ari~s at Niesky and :?!I – – ' – – 5,124 1 7 III England……………………….. .

2. In Great Britain and Ireland…. 1,995 9 3 Ill. For Sustentation……………………… 5,975 9 9 i 3. In North America……………. 68 17 5 3,759 17 8 m. Legacies and Endowments:- 7,188 8 3 Deduct Interest of Funds…… ..

1. Legacies- 2. Provision for Missionary Children:- – – – – 2,215 12 1 n. On the Continent of EUrope 1,961 3 2 a. Educa.tion, etc.. …………..••• ~ b. In Great Britain and Ireland 223 19 0 00· c. In North America……….. 20 0 0 IV. Exp<lnses of Management:- 1. Contribution to Mission Department 6,7971710 II: of the Unity's Elders' ConferesC6 I – – – – 2,205 2 2 2. Agents' and BOokkeepers' Salaries, 549 11 10 2. Interest of Endowment Funds- "Rents, Stationery…………… . 3. Postage and Freight………….. .. 939 Ii 2 ~ a. On the Continent of EUrope 1,1191 6 5 4. Books and Publications (including b. In Great Britain and Ireland 617 19 6 loss on sale of Missions Blatt, £12. Is.9d) ………………………… . – – – – 2,009 5 11 4.214 8 1 163 3 8 IV. From Mite Societies :- 1. On the Continent of Europe …•. 2. In Great Britain and Ireland.. .. 652 12 4 54 8 3 11 17 6 8. In North America………….. . 1,707 0 6 V. Interests, more received than paid .. . 43 0 0 V. Miscellaneous :-Grants in Aid ………. .. 133 8 6 'l'O'l' 910 OJJl.ciai Journeys …… .. TOTAL RECEIPTS ••••••••••••••••••••• 109 18 6 – – – – z – -32 -10 -0 165 18 8 TeTAL ExPENDITURE………………. .. £20,193 6 0 o Deficiency on the Year's Account…. £16.803 1 4 3.300 4 8 ~ £20,193 6 0 -.Periodical Account.t /01' SeptMnlJer;1ssS.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S J(ISSIONS

Statistios of Missions, December 31st, 1887.

.; s~~~~~ :~'~0~=;i~<~;~~.i1~~;"~'1Z–~:~"fcct'o~~~uicg'~.l-:ai~~Sl> ~ ::-8'~s8" as- . ' : ~ ~" ~ ————- – – – – 1U MISSION PROVINCES. . ~ '8~.~§ ill – ;~ :'~.Eag8l£~~~~ -~ !) ~§… 5,…l. tl s;l ~'1c:o1 ~ '1:1" – – Eo< — Greenland …………………… , 6 17 &Q! , – -~- ~~fd 1'~'1 Labrador.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 6 40 , -~ – -I"~ -l – Alaska ………………………. 2 6 12 80 31 6 108 225 i2 North America……. ………… 5 9 275 5,792 2,739 215 7,259 16,Ga; West Indies (West) Jamaica….. 20 ~ Wsr4~~~~!E:~.r~t. San*……. 5 2 6 50 1,289 125 59 824 2,2117 St. Croix…………….. ……. 3 3 3 73 1,363 340 f>l 661 2,427 Antigua …………………..~ 9 13 6 136 3,482 1,220 127 2,634 7,463 St. Kitts……………………. 4 3 2 l~ 1,480 841 146 1,5';2 4.039 Barbadoes…. ………………. 4 4 i2 1,525 242 2159 1,'15 3,241 ~ 1,~~ ~ 1,~ 2'6~~ ~~'T:ko1bi~arcg,o;~.~.;.;.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:….:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:. 13~ 2 320 1,446 a.294 SSsu' rtl'~nra!mca,..:.r..e. 17 4 33377 490 1,036 :iii •6• 226 28,,235186 71,,470380 11,,761440 38,,50313 296,,223652 1~ 71 ………………… 3 123 8a77l 294 1,117 1,007 a,295 t………….. …. ~ 10 23 48 112 .• rICa, as.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. Australia ……..,…………….. a2 6 11 4 27 42 Central Asia…………………. 8 -127- –288- –4-811-1-,6-1-~1-~-,,-70-7- 16,722- 5,000" 31,869 84,201 *The statistics of the North American Indian Mission and of that in St. Thom~s and St. Jan are to a great extent the same as those for 1866, as no returns, or only very Imperfect ones, have come to hand from those fields.

A ffiassified Oatalogue Undenom. Chartered New England ,Society, OF THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISES OF ALL THB 1662 A.D. Mildmav Training Home. PROTESTANT CHURCHBS, AND OF THB GREElt Harler.·House, Bow, London, and ORTItODOX CDURCH. TO THE NON-CHRISTIAN Chffe, Derbyshire.

WORLD, BY ROBERT N. CUST, LL.D./t LONDON. Episcopal. Church of England Diocesan Mis- [In TaE MISSIONARY REVIEW tor August, sions. p. f>lS (to whic~ we refer tl"e reader), Propagation of the Gospel. we spoke of thiS catalogue and gave a West India Mission to Rio Pongas. brief summary of it. Beinll' of gen- Cambridge University. ' eral permanent value, and showin~ at a Oxford University. glance the number and location of the mis- Universities. sionary agencies that are at work in the Cowley, i:lt. John, Oxford. world. We give the full catalogue so far as Promoting Christian Knowledge. the name and locality of each society is con- Melanesian. cerned, its church relation, and whether independent or otherwise. We would like to Gordon College. Church Missionary. !l"ivethe nature of the work in which each Coral Fund. IS engaged and its particular field of labor Missionary Leaves. (which are given in the catalogue), but we Church of England Zenana. cannot spare the space. South America.

A.-GREAT BRITAIN AND ITS COLONIES. London Jews.

DENOH. Whateley Establishments.

Undenom. British and Foreign Bible. Tabitha Mission (Arnott). .. Trinitarian. Mildmay Medical Mission and .. Baptist Translation. Hospital and Deaconesses. Religious Tract. …. Christian Vernacular Education. Episcopal Church of Scotland. China Inland• Missionary College, Dorchester. Turkish Mission Aid. Missionary Oollege, St. Augus- tine's, Canterbury. Freed Man's Mission Aid. Missionary College, Warminst!'t'. British Jews. Missionary College, Burgh, Lm- Rabinowitz's to the Jews. colnshire. Mildmay Jews. London Moravian Aid. Incorporated Society for Ad- North Africa. vancing Christian Faith, Methodist. Wesleyan London Conference. Santal Home Mission Aid. Primitive. Female Education in the East. U India Female Normal. British Syrian. New Connection. Welsh Calvinist or Presbyterian.

Zenana Medical. United. Salvation Army. Lethaby's Mission. Congreg'l. London Missionary. Mission to Lepers in India. Presbyt'u. English Church.

London Bible and Domestic Fe- • Scotch Church. male. Free Church. Woman's Mission Home. United Church. Lebanon Schools. Irish Church.

China Book and Tract Society. Original Secession Church. Presbyt'n. National Bible (Scotland). Inde~~nd. St. Krischona. lIiission (Basel). Mission Romande (Neufchatel). Frie~?s. ~/::~~~:}li~r~~~iation. General Protestant Evangelical (Glarus) Society. Bibl" Ch'n. Foreign Missions. FRANCE. Baptibt. Missionary Society. . E"angelical Mission (Paris). .. General alias Free Will Society. DENMARK. Ply. Breth. Blandford's Miss1On. •. Beer and others' Mission. l'ltate Mission. Bowden and others' Mission. Evangelical Missionary. :.!d~~~~:~f.:'s~o~~hers' Mission. SWEDEN. .Miscel. Miss Steer's Mission. Church of Sweden. Cornelius' Mission. Lund of Sweden. Hocquard's and Macdonald's Mis- Evangelical National Society. Missionary Union. Slone Allsgarius Societies~ Miss Gillard's Mission. Oster Gothland, Ausgarius So- Eoll's and Francombe's Mission. Arnott's Mission. ciet,y. Eyles' Mission. Woman's Missionary Society Winship's Mission. Miss Taylor's Moslem Schools. (Stockholm). Miss Reade's Mission. Forster's Mission. NORWAY. Wilmot Brooke's Mission. Independ. Missionary Society. Foreign Christian Miss. Society. .. Skrefsrud's Committee. .. Bishop Schninder's Committee.

(l) CANADA. RUSSIA. Episcopal. Church of Canada. Finland Missionary Society. Presbyt'n. Church of Canada. Greek Orthodox Church. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Baptist. Missionary Society. NETHERLANDS.

(2) NEW ZEALAND. Missionary Society, Rotterdam. Episcopal. Church of N'lw Zeaiand. Missionary Union, Rotterdam. Baptist. Missionary Society. Missionary Society, Utrecht. Mennonite Union (Baptist).

(3) AUSTRALIA. Lntheran Society. Java Committee. Episcopal. Chnrch of Aust.ralia. Reformed Missionary Society.

Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Ermelo Mission. Baptist. Missionary Society-Victoria. .. Missionary Society-Queensland. Christian Reformed Church. Baptist Missionary Society. Missionary Society-New South Central Committee.

Wales. Reformed Church, S. Africa. Missionary Society-South Aus- Bible Society. . tralia. Presbyt'n. Church of Australia. Union for Egypt.

Episcopal. Bishop of Perth's Committee. UNITED STATES, NORTH AMERICA.

Undenom. Aborigines' Protection Society. Episcopal.Church Foreign Mission. .. Methodist Church, North. (4) AFRICA. Methodist Church, Sonth. Episcopal. Chnrch Cape Colony and Natal. African Methodist Church. Congreg'l. Union. .. British lII. E. (Colored Church). Presbyt'n. Gordon Mission. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Methodist.Bishop Taylor's Mission. Lutheran. Colonial Missionary Society. .. Protestant Chnrch. Episcopal. Church of Sie. ra Leone. Free Will Missionary Society. .. Church of Lagos. African Zion Church. Congreg'l. Board of Foreign Missions. (5) Il'IDIA. Presbyt'n. Board of Missions, North. Independ. Bishop W. Taylor, self-support- .. Board of Missions, South. United. ing. Santal Bethel Mission. Cumberland. Santal Home Mission. Reformed General Synod. Gopalgung (Native Missionary). Reformed Church of the United B.-FoREIGN COUNTRIES. States. nal'~ist. Missionary Union, North. GERMANY. Southern Convention. Seventh Day. Moravian. Consolidated American (Colored). Berlin, No.1 Missionary Society. Barmen (Rhenish). Free. Bremen (N. German). Mennonite Conference. Gossner (Beriin, No. II.). Southern Colored, Africa. Leipzig. Tunker (German). Hermansburg. Lutheran Moravian Aid. , Schleswig-Holstein (Breklun). .. Church General Synod. Bavarian. Church Synodical Conferencr Neukirchen (Westphalian). East African (Berhn). Evangelical Mission, Ge1…c1 a: Stainger's Establishment. Conncil. Syrian Orphanage. Reformed German Church. Berlin Jerusalem Society. Friends, lIlissionary Aid Society. Kaiserwerth Deaconesses. Undefined, Reformed Chnrch. Dutch. Frauenverein (Berlin). Missionary Association. Frauen flir Morgenlande. H Bible Society (Basel). Bible Society (Bremen). EvaD:g-elical Association. Independent Lutheran Mission ForeIgn Chri8tian Miss. Society'. lIledical Missionary Society. (Zieman). United Brethren of Ohio. .. Associate Ref. Synod, South. Undenom. Bible Society. .. Tract Society. SWITZERLAND. Basel Mission. •• Woman's Union Mission.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1888

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 7.-0ld Series.–]ULY._-VOL. I. No. 7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS.* BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

ONE day in the winter of 1832-3, four Flathead Indians appeared upon the streets of St. Louis with a request which no white man had ever heard before. They came, they said, from the land of the setting sun. 'rhey had heard of the white man's God and they wanted thtl white man's Book of Heaven.

General Olarke, then commanding the military post at St. Louis, was a Roman Oatholic. The Roman Oatholic missionaries have per- formed heroic service for the Indians. Unfortunately, however, they have tried to give the Indians Ohristianity without :civilizatiOi,Q So . while the four Flatheads were received with the greatest hospitality, and were shown the Roman Oatholic church, the pictures of the saints, etc., yet they were steadily denied their oft repeated request for a Bible. Two of the Indians died in St. Louis from the fatigue of their long journey from Oregon. The other two, homesick and disappointed, prepared to return. Gen. Clarke made a banquet for them and bade them God speed on their journey. One of the Indians was called upon to respond. His response deserves to rank with Lincoln's Gettysburg speech as a model of eloquence and with Washington's Farewell Ad- dress in the influence it subsequently exercised. We can give no just idea of the circumstances, or of the impression it produced. We can only give the English version of the speech which, like all translations, loses much of the force of the original: "I came to you over the trail of many moons from the setting sun. You were the friend of my fathers who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people who sit in darkness. 1 go back with both eyes closed. How can 1 go back blind to my blind people? I made my way to you with strong arms, through many ene- mies and strange lands, that 1 might carry back much to them. 1 go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were the braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your *Barrows' Oregon, Gray's History of Oregon, Reed's Missions of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church, Gov. Simpson's Narrative, Parkman's Oregon Trail, and per- sonal correspondence with Rev. Daniel Lee. great water and wigwam. They were tired in many moons and their mocca- sins wore out. My people sent me to get the white man's Book of Heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, and the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail, to my people of the dark land. You make my feet heavy with gifts and my moc- casins will grow old in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor, blind people after one more snow in the big Council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by . our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunt- ing grounds. No white man will go with them and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words."

A young man was so impressed with the address that he wrote to friends in the East some account of this strange visit and of the pa- thetic plea of the Indians for a Bible. The letter was published in The Christian Advocate in March, 1833. When President Fisk, of Wilbraham, read the thrilling story, it was like fire shut up in his bones. He issued through The Advocate a trumpet-blast, entitling it, "Hear! Rear! Who will respond to the call from beyond the Rocky Mountains?" The church was aroused. Contributions began to flow in. President Fisk at once wrote Rev. Jason Lee, who had been at the Academy in 1828, and was then waiting to engage in mis- sion work among the Indians of Canada. Jason Lee was six feet two inches high, physically strong, intellectually clear, and morally with- out a blemish. He is pronounced by the Oyclopedia oj Methodism "the peer of any man who adorns the role of modern workers in the Church of Christ." Jason Lee selected his nephew, Rev. Daniel Lee, now living at Caldwell, Kansas, to accompany him. Three laymen, Cyrus Sheppard, T. S. Edwards and P. L. Edwards, volunteered to share the danger and the labor with the ministers. These five men, under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Board, joined Captain N. J. Wyeth of Cambridge, Mass., who had been West asa fur-trader, had built Fort Hall in south-eastern Idaho, and was returning West. After a journey of many months the party reached Oregon, and Jason Lee preached the first Protestant sermon on the Pacific coast at Vj:tn- couver, September 28, 1834.

Meanwhile, what had become of the two remaining Indians, and where was the tribe from which they came? After leaving St. Louis for the West in the spring of '33 the two Flatheads fell in with George Catlin, the famous Indian artist. They traveled with him for days. But with Indian reserve and stoicism they did not mention the object of their visit or their desire for the white man's Book. Upon Mr. Catlin's return to Pittsburg months afterward he saw the letter written froin St. Louis, and said it must be false. He wrote to General Olarke to learn the facts. General Clarke wrote back, "It is true. That was the only object of their visit, and it failed." It will interest you and add to the romance to learn that Catlin, without knowing that these two Indians were to be historic, yet enriched his gallery with their portraits, which are numbered 207 and 208 in his Collection. After leaving Catlin one more of the Indians died on the journey home, and only one returned to announce to the great Council the death of his companions and that the white man refused them the Book. The tribe was embittered and gave up all hope of help from the white man's God. So when our missionaries at last found these Indians, they received no welcome from them. Worse still, the tribe was small and their location poor. So that if their invincible prejudices could be overcome they offered a very limited field for missionary labor. At first the Lees were discouraged. The whole movement seemed a miserable, methodistic fiasco, in which zeal had outrun knowledge.

Did you ever think that the Bible says nothing about Paul finding in Macedonia the same man who appeared to him in his vision? But Paul found Macedonian heathen in abundance, and thus concluded that he had a mission. So Jason Lee found Indian heathen in abundance in the Willamette valley and some members of the Hudson Bay Company who had never heard the gospel. So, nothing daunted, he concluded he was sent of God, and prepared to stay. He established a Manual Labor School for the Indian children and began to teach the Indians Christianity and civilization. Now see how God was in this movement-how He aimed at and accomplished through these missionaries a far greater work than they had ever dreamed of! It was really the battle between the school-house and the Bible on the one side and the steel-trap and the rifle on the other, between American self-government and British domination, between Protestantism and Roman Catholicism upon the western coast, that these missionaries were sent to Oregon to help fight out. Nay, it was even the battle between freedom and slavery in our Republic which they providentially helped to settle. You remember that by an agreement between the United States and Great Britain, made in 1818 and renewed in 1827, the western boundary between Canada and our Republic was left undetermined. The territory remained open to settlers from both nations. Under this arrangement the Hudson Bay Fur Company, which outnumbered by far all other whites upon the coast, laid claim, under an English charter, to the territory. It broke down in succession eleven fur companies which the Americans organized; it drove from the country a man of the indomitable zeal and enterprise of John Jacob Astor; and its Governor, Sir George Simpson, practicallyexercised control over the whole territory north of California and west of the Rocky Mountains. But the Hudson Bay Company found motives loftier than money making and perseverance surpassing that of the indomitable Astor in the Methodist missionaries; and a contest between these two parties now began. When under the Methodists some of the Indians were converted and civilized, the company refused to sell them hoes and spades and ploughs. It sent to Oanada at its own ex- pense for Jesuit missionaries to teach the Indians Ohristianity without civilization, and thus at once appeal to the native indolence of the Indians and keep the country from cultivation. On the refnsal of the company to sell the Americans cattle, Lee organized an American Oompany, went to Oalifornia, and bought 600 head of cattle of the Mexicans. Four more Methodist missionaries, including two women, arrived in 1835; and in 1836 eight more, including Jason Lee's wife, sailed from Boston for Oregon. The Methodist missionaries saw at this early date that the allegiance of the country would be determined by the predominance of English or American settlers; and in the inter- ests of Ohristianity, of Protestantism, and of freedom they determined to save the land to the United States. In 1838 J ason I~ee started to the States with two Indian boys. A messenger overtook him with the sad intelligence that his wife and child had succumbed to the hardships of the frontier and were both dead. These were the first martyrs to the cause in Oregon. Broken-hearted and lonely Jason Lee pressed on and induced thirty-six persons to emigrate to Oregon in '38, and about seventy more in '39, and one hundred and twenty more under the guidance of another Methodist missionary in '42. The letters written home from Oregon began to have an influence, and other settlers fol- lowed in the next few years. On the arrival of Jason Lee in Oregon the British outnumbered the American whites ten to one. After 1840, . chiefly under Lee's management, the American population outnum- bered the British ·population, and had chosen the permanent industry . of farming while the English had chosen the temporary occupation of hunting and trapping.

But the struggle for the possession of this joint territory was not over; and it might not have ended favorably had not the missionaries of the American Board come to the assistance of the Methodists. The Board of Missions fQr the Oongregational Ohurch had been stirred by the appearance of the Flathead Indians, and planned to send two missionaries in company with the methodists to Oregon in 1834, but could not secure the men in time. So this Board sent out in 1835 Dr. Marcus Whitman and Mr. Parker who were to explore the country and return. Dr. Whitman returned and reported favorably, and in 1836 Dr. Whitman and his bride and Rev. H. H. Spaulding and his bride were sent to found a mission in Oregon. Methodist women had gone to Oregon in 1835 by ship; but these were the first white women to cross the Rocky Mountains-six years be- fore General Fremont the noted pathfinder disoovered the pass through which they entered Oregon. There was a marked di:8'erence between Mr. Whitman and Mr. Spaulding. Mr. Spaulding was a man of some literary tastes, but was certainly not one of wild nature's fa.- vorites. On the trip out he was shaken by the ague, kicked by a mule, pushed off a ferryboat by a cow and saved himself from drowning by clinging to her caudal appendage; while an incipient western cyclone carried off his tent and stripped him of his blankets. We do not wonder that he concluded he was not adapted to western life# and that he would have turned back had not his brave wife persisted in going forward. But Dr. Whitman was one of nature's noblemen. He was not tall but was compactly built, was a physician as well as a missionary, was keen, independent, self-willed, had the lofty courage of Sheridan and the unconquerable tenacity of General Grant.

Despite the protestations of the British agent at Fort Hall Dr. Whitman insisted upon taking his wagon through and actually took it as far as Fort Boise before he abandoned it in 1836. Later he had it brought on to Oregon and thus proved against the persistent statements of the Hudson Bay Company that a wagon road from the United States to Oregon was practicable.

In October 1842 Dr. Whitman was called to visit a sick man of,the Hudson Bay Co. at old Fort Walla Walla. While there the express rider from Canada dashed up with the mail. Dr. Whitman now learned for the first time that Governor Simpson had gone to Canada some months before, and had dispatched a body of one hundred and fifty emigrants to Oregon, to bring the English numbers above those of the American settlers; that these emigrants were only ten days behind the express-rider, and that Governor Simpson had gone on to Washington to try to arrange for the yielding of our claim to Oregon. On receiving the news the traders and the priests cheered for England and Oregon, and cried: "America is too late; the land is ours!" Dr. Whitman saw at once that the country would be lost without a most daring effort to save it. He rode back twenty-four miles to the American missions that afternoon, announced his determination to try to reach Washington, and asked for a companion. General Lovejoy of the Methodist Mission offered to go with him, and October 3d, with a guide and two pack mules, the two men set out on horseback for the United States. These two brave riders saw before them a journey of four thousand miles. The first three thousand would be across trackless wilds, and the first one thousand through mountains which were almost impassable in the summer-time. They knew they would be exposed to wild beasts. The Blackfeet Indians had been aroused to savage ferocity by the advance of the whites across the Mississippi, and their fierceness had infected many other tribes. Worst of all, these travelers saw the winter coming on. From the human standpoint it did not seem probable that a journey of three thousand miles could be made over mountains and across trackless plains in the depth of winter, with scarcely a house to shelter them. But they felt that God would help them. They were struggling for the civil and religious institutions of a region of large extent and boundless fertility, and the cause was worth their lives. To avoid the Blackfeet Indians and the cold on the northern plains, they resolved to bear southeast from their starting point- Waiilatpu, Oregon, to Fort Hall, thence almost South to Taos and Santa Fe, in New Mexico, thence east to Bent's Fort in Indian Territory, on the Arkansas River, and thence northeast across Missouri to St. Louis.

General Lovejoy's brief notes of the trip show that the winter overtook them soon after they left Fort Hall. 'l'heir progress became very slow because of heavy snows. The snow covered the familiar landmarks so that the guide became uncertain of the way. In one instance they rode a week, supposing they were going east, and came back to the camp they had left seven days before. Again they started forward, and succeeded in reaching Grand river, 600 yards wide, and frozen on either side about 200 yards, but with a swift, dangerous current in the center. The weather was biting cold, and the guide declared the stream impassable. Dr. Whitman, however, determined to risk his life; and Gen. Lovejoy and the guide pushed the horse forward with poles until the ice broke, and both horse and rider disappeared in the rapid current. They rose far below, and Dr. Whitman guided his horse to the other shore~ broke the ice with a pole for a distance, then dismounted and helped his horse out. Then the others took the fearful plunge. Their clothing was frozen before they could build a fire. Again, a few days later, they encountered a western blizzard. For ten days they were imprisoned in a canon by the storm. They kept the horses alive on the bark of cottonwood trees, while they ate the faithful dog that had followed them. It was fast becoming, not a question of reaching Washington, but a question of life or death with the heroic travelers. On the eleventh day Dr. Whitman resolved to break the barricade of the storm, and they attempted to cross the mountains. But the storm blinded men and beasts; and after riding for hours they resolved to turn back to the canon they had left in the morning. But alas! after riding back a short distance, they found that the storm had obliterated their tracks. At last the horses came to a standstill, and all were becoming rapidly chilled with cold and hunger. Dr. Whitman now gave up in despair. He dismounted, and, kneeling in the snow, commended themselves and the loved ones in Oregon and their beloved land to Almighty God. Just then the mule on which the guide sat began to prick up his ears. The guide gave him the rein. The mule started, then hesitated, and at last, by a strange instinct, started again and led the party back to the morning camp. The guide now refused to go farther east. One of the men must go back with him to the nearest friendly tribe and procure, if possible, another guide. As Gen. Lovejoy was beginning to fail, he was advised by Dr. Whit-

THE GREAT COMMISSION: FACTS AND THEm PHILOSOPHY

man to rest and recruit his strength(?), out of doors in a fearful storm in the winter, while the doctor went back after a guide. Dr. Whitman's imperious will overcame the returning guide's representation of certain death, and another guide was induced to undertake the dangerous trip.

The Doctor and the new guide reached Gen. Lovejoy seven days after Whitman had left him in the cafion. They started on and at last reached Taos, and soon after Santa Fe. Despite Gen. Lovejoy's exhaustion, he accompanied Dr. Whitman to Fort Bent, on the Arkansas. The dangerous part of the journey was now past. Dr. Whitman crossed the State of Missouri alone, and reached St. Louis Jan. 3d, just three months after they set out from Oregon; and pushed rapidly on to Washington.

[Ooncluded in next number.] THE GREAT COMMISSION : FACTS AND THEIR PHILO- SOPHY.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE Duke of Wellington, in the familiar phrase of war, called the last command of our Lord the "marching orders" of the Church: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." That was indeed a short but suggestive and impressive valedictory. The Son of Man, about to leave the scenes and companions of his earthly life for his heavenly throne and crown, himself in person delivers the first great missionary commission and command to the first missionary band. From the grand universal center he was to survey and supervise the whole field, while they were to disperse from the earthly center, carrying on a world-wide campaign.

These marching orders are remarkable, first of all, for their comp1'ehensiveness: "all the 10orld": "every creature." What world-wide breadth! What sublime universality! This must have sounded strangely in the ears of a Jew. The Hebrew church was not a missionary church: its policy was exclusive. The idea was inbred, if not inborn, that Israel was God's peculiar people, and all other nations had for centuries been regarded as simply so many obstacles or hindrances to the progress of the one church and the true faith, for whose speedy removal or annihilation the believer ought to pray and work. The thought of the conversion of the world to God probably never entered the Jew's mind. How sudden and startling even to those first followers must have been that grand flinging open of the doors of the church of Christ. Eyes yet blinded by Jewish prejudices, ears yet dulled by spiritual apathy as to the world's condition, could not at once take in the sublime significance of these words: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." Here was the enunciation and annunciation of the peculiar law of the new church of Christ. Her gates were to stand forever open as a perpetual invitation to all to come in and share her blessings, and her walls. were to stand four-square, facing the cardinal points of the compass, as though to tell us in symbol that her bounds shall ultimately be nothing less than the North and South, the East and West, and that from every quarter believing souls shall approach and entel'.

" Into all the ~lJorld" they were to go. Not alone to classic Athens, royal Rome, elegant Ephesus; not to balmy Sicily, queenly Crete, fragrant Cyprus; not to the lovely cities and lonely isles of the Mediterranean, the coasts of Italy or Greece or Syria, but into all the world. East to the farthest Orient, the golden Indies; West to the unsailed seas which laved the sands of Britain and of France. North to the fir forests of Scandinavia, South to the confines of Cush and the Arabian Sea; wherever man had gone Christ bade them go, bearing the news of salvation. There is no possibility of honestly mistaking the breadth of the great commission. It is the first thing we are to learn, as of the love of God-its" breadth "-that it reaches even to us and to the farthest off and most hopelessly alienated from God.

"To every creature;" as though even to the dumb beast would accrue some part of the blessing attending upon the spread of the gospel, in the better treatment which might be expected from the prevalence of humane and Christian feeling. The phrase evidently means the whole family of man. Not to the rich, refined and learned only, to the Areopagus or Amphyctionic Council, the Sanhedrim of Judea or the Senate of Rome; but to every man, whatever his class, color, caste or condition, rank or residence, amid the snows of Siberia or the sands of Africa, the stormy waves of the far west or the serener seas of the remote east. They were to pass no human being by without a word of warning,. witness and invitation.

The first and fundamental truth which is the broad basis of missions is this: the Gospel is an economy of grace for a ruined race. Man was created in God's image. When the representative man fell, with him fell the whole family of man which he represented. The Hebrew name, Adham, means manj Adam's fall was man's fall. By reason of its organic unity, humanity went down in that first sin, as the oak is crushed in the acorn; and Redemption is the rescue of that fallen race.

In two senses the fall is universal. First, as a clean thing cometh not forth from an unclean one, as like begets like, a corrupt nature passed from sire to son, exposing to suffering even those who bore no actual part in the first sin; and secondly, as each human being, coming to the age of conscious moral choice and action, falls anew for himself by a voluntary course of sin, he adds to the fall of the race his own personal fall by willful transgression. The whole race is thus doubly ruined, and redemption appeals to the whole race. Had none of us ever sinned; save through the representative head, redemption would no doubt have been purely representative, and we should have been saved absolutely through Ohrist. But as we all choose to sin, the entrance of choice-that imperial endowment of a will-into our fall, makes it necessary that we entet into redemption also by voluntary choice; choice implies appeal to motive, and hence the necessity of a proclamation of redemption. Here lies the power of Paul's argument in Romans X. 14,15, where interrogation becomes the boldest form of affirmation: how, then, shall they call on him in whom they have not believed, believe without hearing, hear without a preacher?

The necessity for a world-wide preaching of the gospel must become obvious upon the bare statement of these four facts: 1. The whole race is fallen. 2. Redemption is provided for every creature. 3. Ohoice is the condition of salvation. 4. Proclamation is necessary to choice. Fix in mind these four facts, and it becomes plain why Ohrist's last command was: "Go ye into all the world," etc. The rescue provided must be co-extensive with the ruin, and preaching is God's way to bring that rescue face to face with that ruin. The more we study the philosophy of the gospel the more do its simplicity and necessity flash upon us, as beneath a clear and sudden revelation of light, which makes us wonder we have not sooner seen the truth and felt its power. The fall is a fact, and it is not worth while to stop and discuss its philOllophy; but being a fact, the gospel is its companion and collateral fact.

Redemption is for all, though all may not be redeemed because all will not accept what is adequate for all. God's electing purpose can, in no case, impair the freedom of man's electing choice! This, however, has nothing to do with your duty and mine. We cannot foresee who will accept and who will reject, to whom the gospel will be a savor of life and to whom of death, aud so the proclamation is to be absolutely universal, and without discrimination. We are to do our whole duty, and leave results with God.

'fo the eye of God all souls are precious. If there be any discrimination, it is doubtless in favor of those whom we are prone to pass by in neglect, perhaps in contempt. He has always chosen, in a special sense, those whom man would not have chosen. The only Ohrist-like evangelism is that which loves every human soul for Jesus' sake.

The comprehensiveness of this command found illustration in the history of the New Ohurch. For fifty days after Ohrist's crucifixion, for ten days after his resurrection, the disciples remained at Jerusalem. Then Pentecost, with its reversion of the miracle at Babel, opened the door of the church to the world. At that time and place representatives of every nation under heaven were gathered, and heard, in their own tongues, the wonderful works of God. Then came the death of Stephen, and a persecution which scattered the brotherhood of believers to spread the good news. Then came Peter's vision and call to the Gentiles, and the unfolding to the church of the lesson so long and plainly taught, yet so ~lowly learned, that "God had also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life." Finally, Paul's missionary journeys actually bore the message of redemption to every nation under heaven, and it is supposed to Gaul and Britain. To us, in these latter days, new worlds have been thrown open by the disco'veries of the explorer and the enterprise of the merchant. The area of civilization is doubled, trebled, quadrupled, and all this vast territory is crowded with the race iuvolved in the same ruin, interested in the same rescue. If to Paul and Peter Ohrist's last words came with mighty force, how shall we measure the momentum which that command has acquired in the sweep of eighteen centuries of invention, discovery and human progress? Behold the area of O1tr "world I" the extent of the race in our day 1 How shall we ever overtake the march of the centuries unless we bestir ourselves and begirt ourselves for giant strides?

This great commission also contains a Charge for every believer. Examination will show that these marching orders are not more universal as to the unbelievers theycomprehend than to the believers they commISSIOn. Ohrist appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and said unto them: "Go YE." This commission was special, but not exclusive. The whole world was dying; the grace was world-embracing; the message short and plain. It was natural and needful that every believer should have part in spreading the good neWfJ. The infant church, like an army of raw recruits, must, however, have organizers and leaders; and the eleven, commissioned directly by Ohrist, constituted those leaders; but only leaders. The rank and file were to do the work.

They were commanded and commissioned to " go" and"preach." A positive duty and responsibility was laid upon disciples, as such. To stay at Jerusalem, build a grand mother church of the world like St. Peter's at Rome-" Omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum, mater et caput," though they might indeed let the gentiles in when they sought entrance, would not do. Ohrist made all believers heralds of grace, bidding them go forth and tell the good news, and compel the nations, whom they had despised as barbarians, to come in. They were to seek others and not wait for others to seek them, giving the gospel even to the unasking and unwilling 1 To lose sight of this aggress~'ve feature of evangelism is to leave out its most emphatic and distinctive characteristic. The world will never come to the church, save to corrupt it and conform it to itseJf; the church must go to the world and constrain even reluctant ears to hear. The attitude of rejection makes the word of witness no less our duty. And as in the apostolic days, so now; no class of ordained preachers can ever meet this world-wide emergency. While the church waits for such alone to do the work of preaching this gospel to the world, or for the training of a regular ministry for its official pro- clamation, whole generations perish. Christ foresaw this, and so a wider commission was given and actually made the basis of spreading this good news; and the commission was: "Let him that heareth say come! "

The divine scheme was to reach every human soul by the shortest road. Hence, (1) an oral proclamation was chosen as the method, and (2) every believer as a means. -': First, an oral proclamation. God chose to send the gospel to lost men, not by means of miracles or the agency of angels, but through natural channels and by means of those who had part in the ruin and rescue. Man could use two methods: books for the eye, the voice for the ear. Christ chose the voice! He said, "Preach." The word means, as Homer uses it, to be a public crier, herald. Oral proclama- tion then was God's chosen method. Why? Books were then written laboriously and expensively upon huge, heavy parchment' scrolls by scribes. The world could not wait to get the knowledge of salvation from books. Even had the press, which dates from the fifteenth cen- tury, been then ready as a mute but mighty messenger of grace, still no doubt the commission would still have been, Go, ye, preach / For had Bibles been so plenty as to be sown like seed broadcast over the world's field, reaching every man in his own tongue, how few among the masses could have read them! To a very late day even in enlight- ened England, the famous "privilege of clergy" indexed the ignorance of the common people even of the simplest rudiments of reading and writing; and the Magna Charta was signed June 15, 1215, by nobles who could only make their mark for a signature!

Beside this, when Christ said, Go, preach, there was no New Testa- ment. The gospel according to Matthew, the pioneer book, cannot date earlier than A. D. 38, and John did not add the fourth and last of the gospels till close to the birthhour of the second Christian century.

But had a complete New Testament been ready, how tedious and tardy the process of translation and republication; and how few could have availed themselves of it, even in their own tongue!

The grand reason, however, for an oral proclamation was the peculiar force andfltness of the voice. It has a strange magnetism, when through it thrill a true earnestness and enthusiasm, which no book has. More- over, a man can fit his methods and measures to new times, places, men and needs, as no book can; and the voice has a flexibility and fa- miliarity, compared with which the formality and stateliness of a vol- ume is a disadvantage. And so from lip to ear flew the good news, every hearer a herald; and so while a Bible society would have been translating, publishing and circulating one version, the gospel actually wheeled its first circuit round the known world! The duty and privilege of preaching was thus from the first, universal. All who had an ear, a voice, must say, Oome. To have excluded any from this simple part in heralding salvation would have been to shut up an inward fire, and the voice of a pent-up flame would have burst forth in utterance saying: "We cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard."

Whatever marks of distinction may rightly exist between the ministry and membership of the church, they should never become lines of division in the work of saving souls. Those who are set a.part for the special office of leadership, are to project the advance movement, plan the campaign, and conduct the hosts: but who must do the fighting, but the bannered hosts who come after with the whole armor of God?

And so there is a sense in which every believer is a preacher, and every hearer a herald. The whole' world is the audience, and not a soul is to be passed by; the whole church are the witnesses, and not a believer is ~o be tongue-tied with a ruined race about him, God's grace within him and a voice wherewith to make himself heard! To all, of every age and nation, pardon is to be proclaimed with its simple conditions: repentance toward God and faith in the Lord J eaus Ohrist. By the words of our Lord the missionary office is laid upon the whole church till the whole world is evangelized. Not a man or woman or child can escape or evade this responsibility. Let this be really apprehended, and wherever God locates our sphere of service, we shall be found leading essentially the life of a missionary.

Out of 1,500,000,000 who crowd the earth to-day, 1,000,000,000 have not heard the good news. Generations are sinking into an abyss or hopeless ruin, one after another. Yet forevermore ring in our ears those words of responsibility and indirect rebuke: "Go ye," etc. You and I are charged with this duty, only more imperative because neglected. Weare to help tell the good news to every creature under heaven; if we can go, in person, here is the call of God, and the condition of a lost world calls if possible more loudly. He who cannot go to the heathen in person must go by proxy. But how shall they preach except they be sent! Send the Bible with a man behind it, a man to bear it, to add to its pure precepts, its glorious messages, the inspiration and magnetism of the living voice / If you must stay here at home, still go you and preach! to your children, companions, neighbors, friends, and by your prayers and purse, help others to preach to the millions over whose very souls hangs a funeral pall! And yet we stand still, while we have one minister for every 700 of our population, and Ohina one for 2,000,000.

There is no reason, or even pretext, for the present apathy of the Ohurch of Ohrist. We can gird the globe with a zone of light in twenty years if we have men and money, both of which the church is perfectly able to furnish to-day in abundance. The awful extent of

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN

the field need not disoourage us. We can reach this thousand millions with the gospel and we can do it with surprising rapidity, if we have the will to do it in God's way. He has gone before us. He has flung the doors wide open, actually ohallenging the church to enter and take possession. He has wrought results within a half century that have constrained even unbelievers to Baf, 'This is the finger of God.' There is muoh said in these days about the amazing progress of soience and invention. Within a quarter of a century the most stupendous aohievements of the human mind seem to have reached their climax. Think of the telegraph and telephone; the photometer and audiphone; the speotrosoope and microscope; the wonders of optics and anresthetics of photograph and phonograph, of steam-printing and typewriting; and these are a part of man's ways in scientific research and ingenuity. But God always keeps pace with man. However rapid man's strides have been in letters and art, in discovery and invention, God has moved yet more rapidly in his providence and grace. The study of history shows that in the march of humanity God has always led. Even the van is always but the rear of a vaster procession. Acoordingly God has accomplished within half a century what we should have supposed it would require half a millenium to effeot. Talk of "waiting upon God?" God has been long waiting for his people. He is a thousand leagues ahead of the foremost of his missionary hosts. Japan could fully occupy ten thousand missionaries to-day. Ohina could fill the hands of ten times that number. Africa has only been explored; the first chain of stations is yet to stretch from Zanzibar to the Oongo's mouth. What are we doing? 0 for a kindling of apostolic fires on the smouldering altars of the church! We have scarcely made a beginning and we talk as though the work were almost done. Ten millions of dollars is all the entire Ohurch of God can raise to prosecute the missions of the world; while one city spends far more than that on a city hall and two others, on a suspension bridge, and there is buried in jewelry, gold and silver plate and useless ornamentation, within Ohristian homes, enough to build a fleet of fifty thousand vessels, ballast them with bibles and crowd them with missionaries, build a church in every destitute hamlet and supply every living soul with the gospel within a soore of years! only let God's fire come down and take possession of our hearts and tongues, and the gospel would wing its way like the beams of the morning and illumine the world's darkness!

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN ABYSSINIA. By PROF. GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., OOLUMBUS, O.

PROBA:BLY nowhere in the wide world has this great mission cell~ury to deal with a more unique and in some respeots more diffioult problem than in the Ethiopia of history-the Abyssinia of recent centuries. All the remnants of Oriental Ohristendom, found scattered chiefly among the Moslem conquerors, the Armenians, the Syrian or Northern Nesto- rian Ohristians in the Persian Empire, the Thomas or Southern Nesto- rian Ohristians iIi India, the Oopts of Egygt, and their ecclesiastical monophysitic allies of Abyssinia, all to a greater or less extent present a more or less solid petrifaction of certain phases of Ohristian doctrinal development. Their divisions and schisms are near]yall due to the great theological and christological controversies that, from the fourth century for more than three hundred years, agitated the whole Greek Ohurch. Their individual existence over against the rest of Ohristen- dom generally originated in their maintenance of certain doctrines, which were condemned as heretical by the great Ohurch Oouncils, be- ginning with that at Nice in 325. In this way sprang up the Nesto- rian, the Monophysitic, and other branches of Eastern Ohristianity.

The source of their individual existence, namely, their peculiar doctri- nal position, was also the source of their vitality. They lived for the one object of defending their peculiar standpoint. The great charac- teristic of Oriental nations is their intense conservatism and adherence to the traditions of the fathers. These factors combined to cause these Eastern Ohristian sects gradually to solidify their idiosyncracies.

Thoroughly incrusted in the traditions of centuries and defended with their life's blood, not only over against the rest of Ohristianity, but also against the fire and the sword of the Moslem conquerors, these systems have gradually become nothing but a petrifaction of dogmas, liturgies and worship. The spir,i.tual element has long since been lost and its place has been taken by a cold and mechanical formalism. Ohristianity is not a life nor a living power, but only certain ancient dogmas and forms; , These singular factors, which make the regeneration of the stagnant Oriental churches and the infusion of the principle of evangelical Ohristianity a matter of extreme difficulty, have all existed and do yet exist in aggravated forms in Abyssinia. '1'he historical surroundings of the· introduction and early development of Ohristianity in Ethiopia were such, in connection with the natural disposition of the people, to produce that extreme case of a soulless ecclesiasticism, which has for more than twelve centuries reigned supreme in Abyssinia. Of all the strictly national Ohristian churches on the globe that of Abyssiania is the oldest. It was established already in the fourth century. Its first bishop, or abuna, received his ordination from the hands of Athenasius.

It played an important part in the dogmatic controversies that followed, being organically connected with the church of Egypt, as an import- ant element in the Oriental church at large. With the Egyptian, the Abyljlinian church adopted monophysitic doctrines concerning the person of Ohrist; and when, in 451, the Synod of Ohalcedon con- demned this doctrine, the monophysitic portion cut loose from the church general and formed a new sect. In this way the living connection between the Abyssinian church and the church universal continued for only about one century, and that was a century of intense dogmatical controversies, in which the ideals of Christianity were more and more regarded as consisting in the acceptance of certain metaphysical formulas, however true these in themselves doubtless were, to the detriment of the feeling of spiritual connection between the church or individual with Christ, as the essential requisite of true Christianity. In the interests of one phase of this general tendency of tbe times the Abyssinian, with the Egyptian church, took a standpoint hostile to the church at large, and thus voluntarily withdrew from the influence of that progressive element that controlled the development of the church, and it recognized as the object of its existence the maintenance of its doctrinal position over against any change or modification. That such forces controlling the spiritual life of a nation or a church must inevitably lead to the despiritualization and encrustation of its doctrinal teachings, is easily understood from psychological reasons, In the education of a nation such factors could lead only to such results.

What made matters in themselves bad even worse, was that the Abyssinians were called upon to defend their national and religious existence over against the Mohammedans, who, by taking Egypt and all northern Africa, completely isolated the Abyssinians from the rest of Christendom. Indeed, it is the glory of the Abyssinians that they were the only Ohristian nation of Asia or Africa that was not overwhelmed by the hordes of the false prophet of Mecca. Partly because of the character of their country, which is a high plateau accessible only through narrow defiles easily defended against invaders, but also because of the bravery and prowess of the Abyssinians, they were enabled to hurl back every attack of their Moslem foe. This complete isolation and entire separation from all people who might have had an influence in developing the national and religious chl',racteristics of the people, made the Abyssinians, who, as a Semitic people, were naturally as unprogressive as the Arabs and the Hebrews, live only for the faith and the worship of the past. Having defended the nation and the church against such enemies as heresy from within and a false religion from without, their conservative instincts led them to guard with jealous care what had been handed down as the most sacred inheritance from earlier generations.

For over one thousand years, namely, from the time when the Moslem conqueror of Egypt isolated Abyssinia, down to the end of the last century, almost the very existence of a Christian nation on the Black Continent was unknown to Western Christianity. It is indeed true that in the sixteenth century the Portuguese formed an alliance with the Abys¥– ians, and the Jesuit missionaries attempted to win the venerable Abys- sin, ian Church for the pope; but these were only passing incidents, and, if anything, only hardened this church in its traditionalism. ThE!

Jesuitic measures of the fathers won over the great king Susmejos, and he attempted to compel his people to submit to the yoke of Rome. An insurrection followed, attended with extremely bloody scenes; and finally the national party, headed by the clergy, succeeded in driving out the hated "Franks." Under the next king, Bosilides, the old faith and worship were re-established more firmly than ever.

The first attempts to revive and instill a new evangelical life into the different members of this ancient church that were made with a full appreciation of the difficult problem involved, aud with an aim rather to win them back to a genuine Christianity, and not to an ecclesiastical hierarchy merely, date from the beginning of the present century.

They belong to the first fruits of that spirit which has made the present the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. They aimed first, indeed, at the regeneration of this old Christianity, but also at making Abyssinia the base of operations from which to operate further into the heart of Africa with the mission of the gospel and of civiliza- tion. This idea was all the more attractive because there are remnants of older Christian nations also south of Abyssinia, and at least one of the missionaries, Krapf, endeavored to penetrate further and found these at Cambat and Wolamo. The leader of this missionary band was Gobat, who first reached Abyssinia in 1829, and who died several years ago as the Bishop of the Anglo-Prussian bishopric of Jerusalem. He was sent out by the British Society, as were also several of his coadju~ tors, while the Basel Society later also sent out some men. With these the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews co-operated, because in Abyssinia are found a most peculiar class of people-the so-called Falashas, or Black Jews. How they ever got there no man knows; even their traditions are silent on the subject. They have the Old Tes- tament and observe the Mosaic ritual. They know nothing, however, of Talmudic Judaism and the latter Pharisaic phase of their religion as this is developed in the Talmuds and Midrashim and is practiced by the extreme orthodox Jews of southeastern Europe. The probabilities are that they are a portion of the great Jewish Dispersion, the" Dias- pora," but whether they found their way to Abyssinia before the days of the New Testament, or after the destruction of Jerusalem, is uncer- tain. The fact that ethnologically they could be classed as Abyssinians does not speak against their Jewish origin, since the Abyssinians them- selves are a Semitic people, and hence belong to the same family of na- tions of which the Hebrews are such prominent members. Then the hostility of centuries that has existed between them and the Christians of Abyssinia would speak for a difference of nationality. They usually live in separate villages, mostly in the province of Goodar, and are often persecuted by the ruling race. Among these peculiar people mission work was also done, and with good success. The Rev. H. Stern, a German sent out by the London Society, did some service, but was not as careful as he should have been, and contributed not a little to arouse the anger of the great king Theodorus in the sixties, which finally induced that monarch to imprison and threaten the lives of all the foreigners, especially the missionaries laboring in Abyssinia. They were only liberated through the expedition of Lord Napier in 1868. At the .same time Krapf was laboring with great success among the Falashas, and to the present day; while living on the retired list as a missionary veteran in Germany, keeps up a correspondence with the eight hundred who have been won for Ohrist, and who have braved all the dangers that have threatened to deprive them of their faith. Although for a number of years no missionaries have been allowed in Abyssinia, except from time to time, one or two in the most southern province of Shoa, and, of course, least of all among the hated and despised Falashas, these dusky children of Abraham have yet, amid all persecutions, maintained their faith and confession.

The mission work among the Ohristians of Abyssinia has been a remarkable record of successes and failures, and at present is at a standstill. Such men as Gobat, Isenberg, Krapf, Stern, Flod, and a number of others, have labored hard and long to re-evangelize Abyssinia. What the full fruits of their labor are or will be no man could presume to say. Statistically but a discouraging report could be given. But there can be no doubt that in Abyssinia, as is the case in that wonderful Ohristward movement among the Jews of southeastern Europe, there are many in whom the seed of the word is silently bearing good fruit, but whose outward profession may not be loud "for fear of the Jews." Like Nicodemus, they come to Ohrist by night. But on the subject of missionary method and a clear understanding and appreciation of the intricate problem involved much has been gained. Again and again have the missionaries been expelled from Abyssinia. Gobat and his friends were compelled to withdraw on account of the anarchy that prevailed in the land. When that talented and, in his early days, excellent prince, Theodorus, managed to secure the crown of all Ethiopia, hope revived, and a number of men were sent from Europe and were welcomed by the king. They went not merely as preachers of the gospel, but also as teachcrs, who prepared books for the instruction of the people, and translated the Bible into the dialect of the people. They took with them mechanics who aided the people in learning useful arts and learning useful trades. But a number of untoward circumstances again blasted these hopes. Theodorus became involved in wars with his lieutenants who commanded the provinces; his good genius, namely, his first wife, died, and his second wife was wilful and tyrannical; he took to drink, and rum converted him into a typical Oriental barbarian, whose cruelty delighted in cutting off his enemies' hands and feet. With his subjection by Lord Napier in 1868, and his suicide when his capital was taken, ended the flourishing period of Abyssinian mis- '

sions. .

Since then attempts have been made again and again to build up these waste places, but with poor success. The present Emperor, John, is hostile to western ideas, and is seeking a reunion with the Oriental Church, particularly: with that of Russia. The golden opportunity for Christianity and for modern civilization in historic Ethiopia would have been in 1868. If England had then, instead of leaving the conquered land upon which she had taken her vengeance to its miserable fate, to anarchy and internecine destruction, assumed so much of a protector- ate as to secure freedom and liberty for the gospel messengers, a new and encouraging era for Ethiopia's Christianity would have been inaugurated. The complications with Italy are not promising as far as the cause of the gospel in Abyssinia is concerned.

But whatever the fate of Abyssinia may be, and of Christian work in Abyssinia, certain it is that this work there will always be one of peculiar difficulties. The Abyssinian being a church with a highly developed ecclesiastical organization of bishop, priests, deacons, monks and nuns, with a fixed dogmatic system and settled and stereotyped forms and ideals of worship, it will always be a vexed problem as to the position to' be taken over against the native clergy and the native church. Are the Christian missions to co-operate with the native church, to revive the church from within, or to establish new commun- ions of renewed Christians as opposition organizations to the existing church? Heretofore the first has been the only method pursued, not .

so much from choice as from necessity. The missionaries could labor only as long as the king permitted it, and no greater danger to the king's authority could be imagined than the opposition of the native clergy, who control the minds of the people almost absolutely. For this reason none of the missionaries established new churches or entered into open opposition to priests or monks. In the case of the conversion of the Falashas these were baptized by the native clergy and made mem- bers of the national church of the land. The little bands of converted Christians were thus an eccle,~iola in ecclesia, and it was thought that they as a leaven could eventually leaven the whole lump. Whether they would have done so if the missionaries had been able to con- tinue their work, only a prophet or a prophet's sou could say. But as long as the new gospel spirit could find its way only into 'the hearts of the people, and not into the hearts of the spiritual leaders, the success of this method would seem to be doubtful. Sooner or later the con- flict would be inevitable; indeed it at some places already had com- menced when Theodorus turned against the mission enterprise. Future mission work in Abyssinia must be guided by the light of the experi- ence acquired by gospel workers in the last sixty years. The task is not hopeless, nor have all hopes bean given up. On the contrary, socia-

THE RELATIV1!: PROGRESS OF CHRISTlA.NlTY

ties and men are only waiting for a favorable opportunity to reorganize the work in Abyssinia. If this can be done, and if a firm foothold can be gained there for a living and aggressive Christianity, then one of the greatest problems in the Christianization of Africa has been solved. It is a task of peculiar difficulties, but it is one whose consummation and success will be attended with peculiar blessings.

THE RELATIVE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Continued from page 411.] INCREASE OF ISLAM IN AFRICA.

Turning to Africa,where Islam is alleged to be spreading rapidly,. we touch a region again where the indefiniteness of the information preeludes more than qualified judgment, but accounts reach us that indicate an encroachment of Moslem power and some Moslem missionary advance.

Journal des Missions EvangeUques states perhaps most of the truth about this feature of Moslem advance in Northern and Central Africa when it says: "Among some of the negro tribes a missionary work, properly so called, is being carried on by the Khouan, or members of a religious order that originated in a very remarkable reformation. It was an attempted return to primitive Islam. The man who founded its powerful association was Si- Mohammed-ben-Si-Ali-ben Snoussi, born at Mostaganem, in Algeria, about 1792. He traveled much, lived a long time in Mecca, and in 1843 took up his abode in the Tripolitan district. A few years after the Djebel-el-Akhdar, where he lived, abounded hi Zaiouya, or establishments for instruction in the Koran. To all his disciples he imparted his Puritan doctrines, his gloomy and silent character. The Snoussiyas or disciples of the Sheik Snoussi are very numerous, and are going in every direction, trying to win over to their pan-Islamite notions the Mussulman Arabs and the negrpes, who know little more as yet than the prophet's name."

The Journal also thinks they are preparing the materials for one of those sudden and gigantic explosions of Islamite fanaticism, the result of which it is impossible to predict.

Dr. Blyden is a full-blooded Christian negro, born in the Danish West Indies,. now long resident in Liberia, at one time Minister Plenipotentiary of the Republic of Liberia to the Court of St. James, and Secretary of State for the republic in 1864. He made a journey to the East in 1866, "visiting Egypt and Syria, chiefly with the view of studying the Arabic language in order to its introduction to the curriculum of the College" of Liberia, in which he was for some time a professor. He has had large opportunities for personal knowledge along the west coast of Africa and for perhaps two hundred miles in the interior, and of learning from Moslem pilgrims and merchants what they had to say about the remoter interior. Dr. Blyden has contributed articles to Fraser's and other magazines and quarterlies during twenty years or more, and has recently collected and published these in a book entitled " Ohristianity, Islam, and the Negro Race." He says, "From Senegal to Lagos, over 2,000 miles, there is scarcely an important town where there are not at least one mosque and active representatives of Islam" ; and he speaks within touch of the facts. He further says, "A man might now travel across the continent from Sierra Leone to Oairo, or in another direction from Lagos to Tripoli, sleeping in a village every night except in the Sahara, and in every village he would find a Moslem school." The writer will perhaps never forget the thrill of emotion that passed over him when, in company with Dr. Blyden, sailing up the St. Paul River, Liberia, the distinguished author-guide pointed to some steps cut in the bank of the river and a little footpath soon lost in the forest, he said, "Do you see that path? That leads straight to Egypt."

The Methodist Recorder of London says of the character of these African conquests to Islam: " At least in Northwest Africa the Moslem missionaries win their way without assistance from any earthly power. Their advance is due both to the truth and the errors which their creed contains. The pure monotheism of their religion is an undoubted advance upon the gross idolatry of savage tribes. The semi-civilization introduced is an undoubted improvement. It is no small matter to teach these degraded tribes a measure of self-control, decency, reverence, and such virtues as Christians are glad to know Moslems both teach and practice. But it is comparatively easy to whitewash a number of tribes with a superficial religion which never changes the heart, though it may outwardly improve some habits of the life. If the Christian missionary of to-day were content with a form of baptism and a simple item or two' of his·creed, while permitting polygamy, granting social equality, and promising the certain blessings of a material Paradise, how many tens of thousands might be 'converted' in a year."

The writer of the above is too candid to desire to belittle the aggressive work of Islam in Africa, but he probably states what is about the truth over very extended districts, The extension of Islam in Africa must be conceded, and the full force of the rebuke should b~ felt that the Ohristian church so long neglected the swarmiug multitudes of this continent. Yet within the century we have planted missions all round the coast, have occupied outlying Madagascar as a base of operations, and have at least taken up the line of march" from salt sea to salt sea," and from the mouth of the Zambesi to the delta of the Nile, and a good deal of reconnoitering has been done.

We have s'aid nothing of the character of the civilization which Islam 'superimposes on that of the ruder African, because it does not come within the scope of this article. Weare not, however, ofthose who hold that it will be materially more difficult to convert these people from the rude form of Islam, which is all they have to any con- , siderable extent adopted, than from the fetish, with its most aeaden- ing and blighting superstitions. They may turn intelligently from Islam to that which is higher and better, and if they can be saved from the persecution of Moslem fanaticism, they may at once throw off its shackles; but the dreadful overshadowing superstitions represented by the fetish are ever and anon wont to burst upon the Ohristian convert in after years in the presence of calamity, and to carryall before thein. It will be another thousand years before Islam can bring the African to the cultured and lettered prejudices of Moslem, civilization, snch as bind its snbjects at Oairo, Ispahan and Delhi; and the Ohristian church has no need to be discouraged from attempting vigorous evangelism of the African Islam by just such methods as she has pur- sued in Fiji, Benares and Yokohama; and she should address herself to the duty which is now in so marked a degree providentially imposed upon her.

CAN :MOSLEMS BE REACHED?

The question whether Christianity can make inroads on Islam is quite another and very interesting one. The common assumption has been that it was much more difficult to make converts from Islam than from any other quarter, but it must be borne in mind that in no quarter of the globe has there been any attempt to convert them corre- sponding with the efforts made to reach other classes. Rev. Mr.

Wherry, American Presbyterian of North India, writing to the Missionary Intelligencer (Jan. '88), says: "The Muhammadans of India are a hopeful class for missionary ea;ort compared with the three high castes of Hinduism. I venture to assert that, so far as North India is concerned, and in proportion to the labor bestowed, five Muslims have been converted to Christianity for every Hindu convert." And at the Decennial Conference in Calcutta he saId: 'Almost every mission in North India numbers among its preachers, lay and ordained, those who were once followers of Islam. I recognize among the names of ordained missionaries and evangelists contained in Mr. Badley's Directory fifteen converts from Islam; the number of catechists and lay preachers who were convel'ts from Islam would increase this to at least fifty.' "

The "Church" missionaries say that most of their converts at both Peshawar and Krishnagar are of Muslims. The Indian Witness, noticing Canon Taylor's statement that out of 841 converts to Christian- ity last year in Central and Northern India only 17 were Moslems, says: "We know of one mission in North India where thel'e were 1,183 conversions and 1,114 baptisms last year, to 892 conversions and 584 baptisms the preceding year. Thirty of last year's converts were from Islam."

The ablest, calmest and fairest discussion of this entire subject of the missionary activity of Islam in India, the character of its converts, its accessibility to Christian effort, and the nature of its antagonism to the same, will be found in the proceedings of the Missionary Conferences held in Allahabad in 1872-73, and in Calcutta 1882-83. It requires self~restraint to refrain from making numerous quotations from tb:ese able papers and addresses. They were not spoken in the heat of the present controversy, but afford testimony the most definite and reliable on perhaps every point now raised. In a broad survey of the relative progress of Ohristianity it would be neooBSairy to deal with a vast num- ber of subjects not yet ,alluded to, but which want of space precludes our entertaining.

THE OUTLOOK.

The vast array of preparatory agencies which Mr. Johnston so ably summarizes. might easily be augmented by a "great variety of other facts. Not only, as Mr. Johnston says, does the "vital force of the native church increase in geometrical ratio; " not only have we twenty times as many languages subject to our use as were spoken on the day of Pentecost; not only have the 120 of the apostolic" upper chamber"

become 120 millions of Protestant Ohristians; not only has the Ohris- tian community of the world been augmented by double the three thousand accessions of the day of Pentecost, for each day of the past hundred years; not only have the great systems Buddhism, Brahman- ism and others been so materially modified by Ohristian influence that even if there were more Buddhists there is less Buddhism, or more Brahmans there is less Brahmanism; not only have we learned the methods of a.pproach on the inside, where these systems are weakest; but the forces of Ohristian attack are strategically distributed over the globe as are those of no other one system, and the measure of our out- posts is that of the measure of the geographical extension of our century. It is not only that there are 30,000 Ohristian communicants in Ohina, but that these are distributed at important points. Twenty-five years ago there were only five churches in Ohina, now there are enough to make one for every 25 miles along the coast, and a traveller might sleep, as Dr. BIyden would say, under a Ohristian roof each night while traversing the entire coast line of that vast country. Then, too, the spirit of evangelism is infused into these mission communities.

Fiji and other islands were not Ohristianized by Europeans, but by Ohristian natives from Tonga, and this spirit is being developed in all mission fields.

But besides all, it must ever be borne in mind that in dealing with Ohristianity we are dealing with the supernatural, and in the divine economy there is provision for far more than merely steady advance even in geometrical ratios. There is provision for leaps, for vast up- heavals, for sudden uprisings. Do we forget the six weeks in 1878 when in Nellore 8,691 heathen were baptized, and the 34,564 registered applicants for baptism the same year in Tinnevelly? Are we blind to the fact that forces are already at work which will probably, ere many decades, result in the collapse of the great systems of heathen religions?

There are epochs and revolutions, as well as reformations, in the divine economy.

lVBY DOES THB COST INOREASE'1

WHY DOES THE OOST INCREASE P By REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, BERGEN POINT, N. J.

WHAT is the reason of this constant advance in expense? Why is it that each mission is more and more costly from year to year? Ought we not to set a fixed limit to the appropriations in advance and adhere to our own rule?

A mission grows just as a healthy child grows. It has the same vital organs from year to year, but it needs more food. Growth is the evi- . dence of life. If any particular mission did not grow that would be a just cause for alarm, but the demand for a larger appropriation is a clear proof that the sums expended already have been well spent. This general law of depth and width applies to a mission just as it applies to a schoolboy. More books, and those of greater depth, better grade. A wider range of facilities and a more expensive system of defense. For in these days there is a double process in our foreign work, like that in Jerusalem in the days of Nehemiah. It is not trowel only, or sword only, but both sword and trowel, and both must be paid for. It is perilous to sleep after we have aroused the enemy. The cost is the certain result of pushing on such a warfare. It is daily more absorbing and the demands more inexorable.

Mission work is generally conducted in departments, like the branches of a large business enterprise. In each of these we shall see the reasons that belong to that particular part of the work. These departments are six: viz., the evangelistic, educational, publication, medical, churchbuilding, and Sunday-school.

FIRST.-Evangelistio: The missionary is sent to preach the gospel to the poor. He makes a "tour" in the territory assigned to him. traveling at the smallest possible expense, and preaching in the villages. Such a tour is planned according to the work that must be done. It may be completed in less than a week, or it may require all the summer months. In each village the missionary talks with old friends, and draws about him some new friends. But when the trip is ended he hastens home, because much work of other kinds yet awaits him in his own place of residence. Notice how the system works. When the missionary sets out on the same tour again, three months or six months later, he is compelled to make it a little longer. Why? Because earnest entreaties are sent to him from villages not yet visited asking that he come to them also and preach. In each case he weighs the reasons, and is often obliged to decline. Time is precious, and he must hasten on. But yonder is a village only an hour's ride off his track, .and four men have come down beseeching him to give a day to their place. The fire is already kindled, and he deems it his duty to go. He is more than pleased, delighted, to find a real work of divJne grace going on in that village, and he stays two days instead of one, preaching to crowds in the coffee-shops and under the trees. But at length he leaves them, promising to come again, and such a promise must be kept. Thus each tour becomes a longer one than that preceding it, and the vital force of the missionary is taxed to the very limit of safety. In many cases he comes home after a month's tour so hoarse that it is a difficult matter for him to discharge common daily duties. In the meantime, as these trips to the villages become longer and more exacting, the other work of that station is neglected, so that matters get into confusion, and the next thing reported to headquarters will be that a new man is absolutely necessary if work is to be carried on at all. Thus the cost of the journeys is increased, and at the same time the local expense of each station is increased by reason of the absence of the man who makes the tour: For there are accounts to be kept, and books to be sold, and schools to be superintended, and candidates to be watched.

SECOND.-Educational: After work has been begun in any place, 'the kindling of a new flame is certain. A Protestant school must be started. And although the object is to keep expenses as low as possible, yet there will be some points of outlay in every instance. Even if the school should be from the beginning self-supporting in respect to tuition, there is the cost of sending a teacher to the place. And in some schools, as the high-schools for girls, and the theological schools for young men, a considerable part of the expense must always be borne by the mission. An increasing number of candidates for the ministry means increasing expense at every point-for instruction, for books, for postage, and innumerable miscellaneous items. If there be in any particular mission a bill rendered annually for the freight paid on books used, and if the number of pupils in those schools be increased ten per cent., will not that freight bill be somewhat larger?

The growth of a mission is like that of a child, not sudden, but certain: it will not be surprising, but it must be met.

THIRD.-Publication: No part of the work is more essential than this. If a soul has been saved, the work of Ohristian culture must begin, and a pure literature is absolutely a vital need. Standard religious works, such as "Pilgrim's Progress," are translated and sold (not given away), but the cost of the first publication is a large item, and every subsequent reprint involves some fresh outlay. For the book trade is not advanced in the Asiatic world to such a position that we can leave it to take care of itself. It must be fostered, and if a depot for Bibles be opened in any village, the rent of a little shop must be provided for. No money is wasted in experiments, but that which has been tried and found the very best is employed, and this arm of the service hail been greatly blessed. A modest weekly religious paper is of very great value for the cultivation of a living practical piety.

MIRA.CLES OF

FOURTH.-Medical,' If each medical missionary were sent out simply to practice medicine, as he would at home, he would then earn far, more than his salary, and so be a source of revenue to the board, instead of being an expense. But as a rule this would be a mistake in policy. For it would shut off the great mass of the popUlation from any advantage. It would be easy for an educated missionary physician to confine his labors to the wealthy portion of any people, and the men of rank are' willing to pay large fees for genuine skill. But in that case a serious loss of moral opportunities would ensue. The example of Christ himself is a better guide than modern financial policy. To go about like him "doing good" is the true wisdom of a physician on heathen ground. Much medicine is given free; many cases are treated without charge. Small hospitals are established, and sometimes the missionary in charge is able to earn enough to support his own hospital. . But as a whole, the medical branch of the work is an additional expense. And the reports of such an institution as the hospital at Aintab, Turkey, will abundantly justify both the hopes and the outlay that will be identified with such an undertaking.

It will require no argument to show in like manner that any progress in the fifth and the sixth of these departments must involve heavy cost. No church can be built at first by an unassisted native community. No large measure of success can be attained in Sunday-school work without some expense for the books circulated and the lesson helps provided.

If we believe that the expense of ploughing and of sowing is to be justified, then surely by all means we ought to provide for the expense of harvesting. If the church of God persevered in cherishing a lofty faith in His promise, when the doors of the kingdoms were ahut, shall we permit that faith to fail us in these days, when the angel' of God is leading us, and the heavy iron gates that lead to the cities are opening before us of their own accord?

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. V.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE ISLES OF THE SEA. NEW ZEALAND.

IN the South Pacific, east of Tasmania, nearly midway between the capes, Good Hope and Horn, is a curious inverted boot that from end to end would measure nearly 1,000 miles, and is cut in two just above the ancle. It is New Zealand. The physicalfeatures are very interesting: the 4,000 miles of sea coast, with some of the finest harbors in the world; the highlands, with the Pumice Hills, the volcano Tongariro, 6,000 feet high, and Mount Ruapahu, 3,000 feet higher, and others rising to a height of 14,000 feet; the 'forests so dense that beasts of prey

JOBA.OLES OJ!'

are not found and sound does not penetrate; the fine rivers and boiling lake of Rota Mahana.

But we wish to trace the early triumphs of the gospel among the Maoris or aborigines of these islands of the sea. Let us get an idea of the condition of the Maoris in the days when Europe first made their acquaintance and down to a comparatively recent date.

They li~ed in very contracted dwellings, not high enough to permit a man to stand upright in them and were unfurnished, showing no orderly arrangement. Their cooking utensils, a few stones. Polygamy had no limits but the ability of a man to procure wives; every household was a. little hell, with daily strifes and deadly hatred. Extreme barbarism prevailed, in fact the lowest type of savage life. New-born babes were left in neglect to cry themselves to death. When five days old, infants were sprinkled or dipped at a stream and named, while a priest mumbled a prayer to an unknown spirit, "May this child become brave and warlike," or perhaps, "cruel, adulterous, murderous." Stones were forced down the throat to make the heart hard and pitiless.

Tabu prevailed. It set apart men from all common approachno one dared visit or converse with a tabued person; death was the penalty for being found in a canoe on a tabued day, or for a woman to eat certain articles of food, even accidentally. Tattooing with chisels or fish bones, dipped in indelible dye, was quite universal, slow, painful and prostrating. Superstitions too absurd to be soberly recorded ruled the people. A pain in the back was treated by jumping and treading on the patient. Dreams and omens were regarded infallible. The issue of a war was determined in advance by setting up sticks to represent contestants and watching which were blown down. Jugglers were their oracles, and witchcraft was the dreaded foe, to defeat whose malign designs any innocent person was liable to the most cruel death.

The Maoris were the worst cannibals. They drank the blood of enemies as it flowed on the battle-field, and then feasted on their roasted remains. Their virtues were so few, and their vices so many and appalling, that not a few Christians doubted whether there was anything left worth saving, or possible to use as a basis for the gospel. They could scarce be called idolators, for they were so low sunk in barbarism that they had not even the invention to construct a god, and had no gods nor any objects of worship. Thunder they attributed to Atua, a great spirit whom they feared as author of all calamities. They believed him to come as a lizard and prey on the vitals of the sick, and hence incantations were used, and they threatened to burn or kill and eat the demon unless he should depart. They also believed in Wiro, the Satan of the Maoris. They were virtually atheists, or, at beat,

MIRACLES OF

devil-worshippers. They had a vague belief in a future state, but, of course, it was robed in gross and sensual conceptions. When a chief died, slaves were killed to wait on him, and widows sometimes put themselves to death to rejoin their husbands.

When, at Samuel Marsden's request, the Church Missionary Society sent out three laborers in 1814, they were met at first with curiosity, then distrust and hate. The task of acquiring the language was great, but it was next to impossible even then to get a hearing. The few who came, almost nude, or in fantastic dress, would rudely leave in the midst of the service, saying aloud: "That's a lie; let's go." .

When, in 1821, Samuel Leigh and other Wesleyan missionaries went to Wangaroa, the chief Jarra bade them welcome; but Mr. Leigh and his colleagues had some hints beforehand of J arra's treacherous nature. The sailors called him "George," and he had a notorious history. He was one of those who, twelve years before, had left Port Jackson for England with a few other Maoris. Oapt. Thompson found" George" mutinous; he rebelled, refused to work, claiming to be a chief's son, and was reduced to submission only by being whipped and half starved. He brooded over his punishment, and hatched a terrible revenge. He pretended to be penitent, and so gained the captain's confidence that he put up for repairs at Wangaroa-. Once ashore, George moved his father to vengeance. With great subtlety he induced the captain and crew to land, drew them into the woods, under pretence of selecting timber, then murdered them, and, in their clothes, went to the ship, assaulted all he could find, and plundered the vessel. But a sudden retribution ·was awaiting these murderers and plunderers. George's father set a powder keg on the lower deck, and amused himself trying the muskets, a large number of New Zealanders being on board. An accidental spark caused an explosion, which blew up the npper works of the ship and killed every Maori on board. Then the natives on shore set fire to the vessel and ate every survivor.

With such a record, Jarra was not likely to be trusted; and about six weeks after they landed he began to show his tiger teeth. He threatened to burn Mr. Turner's house and eat the missionary and his wife, simply to extort a present. Other like-minded chiefs harassed the missionaries by similar threats and outrages, but were kept at bay by the remarkable Ohristian coolness and fortitude of these brave souls.

The cannibalism of the Maoris has never been exceeded in atrocity. Mr. Turner found several chiefs rollicking by a fire. On turning toward the fire he saw a human being roasting between the logs. Sick at heart, he tried to warn them of the wrath of God, to preach to them the new law of love; but to what an audience I An English missionary, while on a cruise, touched at New Zealand for fresh food, fruit and vegetables. Of these he obtained a fresh supply, and was about leaving, when a chief asked him if he would like some flesh food. Says the missionary: "Thinking that doubtless they had hogs, I said yes. He gave a quick glance around him, as if he were looking for a messenger, and singled out and, called to a fine young lad, apparently about eighteen years of age. The boy came and stood before him; and before I knew what he was about to do, and having my back turned to him, looking at the fruit, etc., I heard the sound of a heavy blow, and looking quickly around, found the still quivering body of the boy laid at my feet, with the words: 'Hevi ano te kai ? ' (Is that blood sufficient for you ?) Horror-stricken, I denounced most bitterly the deed, and, leaving all the provisions behind on the ground, returned sorrowfully on board."

The natives were very indolent. The missionaries could get no help in building mission premises, and not until 1824 were the buildings completed. But where idleness prevailed, curiosity, its kindred vice, also existed, and this led the natives to send their children to learn to read, and so many of the young Maoris were taught the catechism and learned to pray and sing; and the same curiosity led the adults to go and hear what the missionaries had to say.

'1'he work looked hopeful; but despair came. A civil war became the occasion for acts of violence; the mission houses were burned, and it was a long time before quiet was restored and houses and fences rebuilt. Ohief" George" was taken very ill. The death of a Maori chief rings the tocsin of vengeance-the quarrels and grudges of his life are then settled. The natives insulted the missionaries, stole their goods, broke down their fences, and replied to expostulation only with new threats of worse violence. George gave ominous signs that if he should die the missionaries would be held accountable for the fatal explosion on board the Boyd, when so many Maoris were killed, as the God of the OhriOitians had caused that spark to leap from the gunlock to the powder keg. Of course, with such unreasoning and insane passions no argument was possible.

The women and children were sent away to a distance, and the missionaries lived for weeks in constant apprehension. George died, charging his followers to exact vengeance for 'his wrongs. The poultry of the missionaries was stolen, and some of it offered as a sacrifice to George's father. In January, 1827, the whole party of Wesleyan laborers were compelled to embark for New South Wales, after under- going numerous exposures and barely escaping with their lives from these treacherous and cruel savages.

To one of the New Zealand chiefs, however, their departure was a matter of great regret. He, Patuone by name, had" rubbed noses" with the missionaries, and was known to be very friendly to Europeans. From him, in October, 1827, came an invitation for the exiles to return. It was an irresistible Macedonian cry; and the whole, band, in the early part of the next year, landed on the north island and settled in Patuone's province.

Two years of fruitless labor passed by. Few would hear the message. The very chief whose letter had recalled them neither attended their place of worship nor gave them any encouragement. With the strange faith, seen nowhere so richly as among missionaries, they toiled and prayed, believing "that prayers and tears in Christ Jesus can accomplish anything." In 1830 there were manifestly more attendance and attention given to the truth. But the most powerful witness was that of the lives of these godly men and women. " Ye are the light of the world." Bunsen said to his English wife, when dying, "My dear, in thy face I have seen the eternal!" And these Maoris could not but see a tremendous contrast between themselves and the heroic and unselfish souls who were risking life itself for their sakes.

The first conversions startled the whole community. Tawai and Miti, two of their greatest warriors, openly declared their allegiance to the new captain of their salvation. God's Spirit was at work. Some came forty miles in canoes to hear the gospel, and, as in one day, multitudes turned to God. The natives overflowed the chapel, and the forests and hills became sanctuaries, where the Word was preached to attentive listeners. The missionaries could now travel far and wide only to find multitudes ready both to hear and heed the gospel.

When Mr. Leigh first came to Wangaroa there was no book written or printed. The missionaries no sooner learned to talk than they began to teach spelling and reading. They sent to England and had types cut, and books were printed in the Wangaroan dialect. 1840 was the golden year, when a new religious literature was introduced into New Zealand. Within two years the press printed 5,000 scripture lessons, 3,000 spellers and readers, 6,900 catechisms, etc. ; 13 regular stations were established, 4,000 boys and girls in schools, 3,300 church members were gathered into the fold. The demand for native New Testaments greatly exceeded the supply, though 15,000 copies had been printed.

It will be remembered that in 1809 the ship Boyd had been plundered and burned .by these cannibals, who devoured every survivor of the crew. Behold the contrast, and let who will dispute the miracles of missions! A shipwreck at Kaipara Heads cast over 200 persons naked and destitute on the shore. How were they received? With humane and Christian kindness. Not to be clubbed and roasted, but snugly housed and fed in Okaro, and not one farthing would these Maoris accept in return for their hospitality. On the shores of Christian England a nobler reception could not have been awaiting shipwrecked sailors!

Most wonderful of all, these New Zealanders felt that they must send the gospel, which had brought them such blessing, to the destitute about

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED

them. A grand missionary meeting was called by the Okaroans. It was a three days' meeting. One whole day was consumed in addresses on missions, fifteen or sixteen of which were made by converted natives. No wonder if all eyes wept as these regenerated cannibals told of him who had saved them, and of their passion to tell of Jesus to the lost. Poor as they were they made an offering of sixty-five dollars-an average of about thirty cents for each attending native Ohristian !

The subsequent history of New Zealand was one of large and frequent outpourings of the Spirit. They sought to water others and were watered themselves. Hundreds were converted, new churches were organized, and new buildings erected in all peopled districts; native young men were trained and sent forth as evangelists, and the isles resounded with praise to God!

We have designed only to give the early history of the New Zealand missions; but in 1860 the Wesleyan Ohurch numbered 5,000, with 200 Sunday-schools, where 7~000 children were taught. Over 12,000 were regular attendants at worship. About one generation's life time, thirtythree years, had been spent by the Wesleyans in securing such results. No Ohristian land can present any parallel in the same space of time. Even skeptics stand in mute astonishment at the results wrought by Ohristian missions, constrained with Mr. Hume to acknowledge that these are things which their infidel philosophy cannot explain in the 'Christian life.

Mr. Darwin was not regarded as a Ohristian, but he had the greatest respect for good in Ohristianity, and was great enough to acknowledge it. This is the way in which he answered some shallow critics of foreign missionaries: "They forget or will not remember that human sacrifice and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a consequence of that system; bloody wars, where the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these thing-s have been abolished, and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these things is a base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far."

What a fulfilment of prophecy! "The isles afar off that have not heard my fame neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the gentiles! "

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED.

By ORAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

[The Rev. Chas. S. Robinson, D.D., of this city, recently delivered a course of Sunday evening lectures to his people on Egypt, which attracted wide attention and were received with marked interest. Few persons have studied the subject more closely, or are better prepared to discourse or write upon it than he. Egypt figures prominently in the sacred writings, as well as in profane history. Egypt occupies a conspicuous place in prophecy. Egypt has indeed been" smitten" of the Lord as scarcely any other land has been; but Dr. Robinson brings out the particular prophecies which relate to her splendid future, and weaves into his familiar but finished lectures not a little of history, incidents of travel, and matters of missionary interest. These lectures have not been published, and we have arranged with him to give those bearing on the scope of this REVIEw-about six of them-in consecutive numbers. Our readers, we are confident, will be profited by them.-EDs.] The Persians have this proverb: "God's club makes no noise; when it strikes there is no cure for the blow." This is no Christian sentiment; it is heathen and hopeless. God does sometimes smite, but never with a club. His rule of dealing with his creatures he announces: "For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a . moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer."

So well known to spiritual believers is this fashion of his discipline that no one is surprised by the declaration contained in that passage concerning Egypt, which is familiar to all students of Isaiah's prophecies-the predictions and the history combined as they must be: "The princes of Zoan are become fools, the princes of Noph are deceived; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay of the tribes thereof. And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it : and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them." Egypt is to have a time of sorrow and smiting, so the prophet declares in this verse, but that is to be succeeded by the outpouring of blessing, and a new glory is coming upon the land. Has this in any measure become true? Certainly the discipline commenced years and years ago.

For one thing, the national integrity is vanishing. Oppressions are killing the soil and the people. Every traveler sees this the moment he becomes domesticated in anyone of the cities and looks about. Two visits, with five seasons between them, make manifest great changes which have occurred in the meantime. True oriental scenes can never be found now outside of Constantinople, or even distant Persia.

The experiences of our first day in Cairo were all so novel that my memory is hardly firm enough to range them in order here. I cannot give a connected description. of them. Grim and shadowy do all eastern outlines of things appear. Yet th~re is a decided sense of familiarity with the objects, and acquaintance with the people, which one feels he has carried over from his reminiscences of text-books in his childhood at school. You remember the pictures in the earliest geographies you ever studied, and here they are suddenly come out into reality and fact. The Nile river has erected banks for itself on either side; its level lies higher under the current than the district it runs through, .after each annual overflow; thus it rolls lazily along, muddy and solemn, pretty much as a canal might be expected to run, if at any time a freshet should render it excitable or antic. The edges of the embankment are of a dirty brown color, without any vegetation to speak of or even verdure upon their ridges. Bare and unattractive as these appear to a tourist, they are, nevertheless, in the absence of hills and forests, the only background for one entering a settled precinct, against which afar off shine the graceful minarets and towers of the city.

The train paused at the station, and immediately on alighting we seemed to be in a world of fantasy. The oddest and most picturesquely bewildering of the sights was the train itself-especially the third-class cars. These were crowded to suffocation with the aborigines belonging to the region, in all their motley costumes. The sides of the rather rough and box-like enclosures are high and close, and hence the small windows are placed on the level of the passengers' heads; thus a row of turbans alone appeared as the inmates sat while we tried to become acquainted with them from the platform. It looked like a collection of heads without shoulders, really, head-dresses without visible heads. And these were of hues so positively innumerable and of so amazingly brilliant and flaring display, as the colors of red, crimson, white, yel- low, and green, shook in the sunshine, and mingled with each other, that the entire thing seemed to me more like a crate, a gardener's market-wagon, or an animate conservatory of poppies and tulips on its travels, than like anything else my western eyes ever admired.

As we took our way to the hotel, the scene grew wilder still. A winding course with mysterious turnings carried us along thoroughfares narrow, crowded and offensive, filled with men and women gazing vacantly at the new-comers. One would imagine the inhabitants to be on a masquerade; for the habiliments are so showy, so gaudy in bold contrasts of dye, that it strikes one- as being impossible that he sees the living people in their ordinary dresses. Many of the females studi- ously conceal their faces; it was according to the ancient regime of modesty that all should do so; but this, I am prepared to say, is just an affectation now; the fear or shame of exposure hardly exists. For ladies of rank and fashion use only white gauze of the most preposter- ously transparent gossamer, which pretends to hide their features, but which, as they are very well aware, only sets-them off more finely, if one chooses to invoke their attention with an admiring stare. And the common women employ black muslin, which they twist most uncom- fortably across their countenances, but take any occasion comfortably to drop.

It is said by those who have been resident in the city that many of the customs are yielding more and more every year to the demands of the French, the Italians and the English, who frequent the place. An interesting account has just been published by an American mission- 11 ary: "Where ten years ago you saw one European costume you to-day see a hundred. Formerly, if a man heard another speak in a foreign tongue in Cairo, that tongue would be French; to-day it is English. In every street signs attract your attention to British goods, whether , dry' or 'wet.' I am sad to find so many bar-rooms; but I must say that I have seen but one intoxicated soldier among those thousands who have passed before my eyes in five weeks. Every afternoon, in Ismail Pasha's day, I saw chariots filled with the white-veiled ladies of the Khedival harem, and such vehicles were preceded by the swift-footed, picturesque-looking syces or heralds. To-day you might see English ladies driving in their pony phaetons, or riding out with their husbands, brothers, or friends, as quietly as if they were at Brighton or Saint Leonard's-by-the-sea." It is thus that the national integrity, the whole fabric of Egyptian individuality as a people, is yielding to outside pressure at every point, and ere long the oriental characteristics ' will disappear. The likelihood now is that a permanent protectorate, so-called, but in reality a constant absorbent force of occupation will be established; if so, the mastery of some European governments must greatly increase.

But note besides this disintegration of the nation by the arriving of new forces of disruption from without, there is also the unfortunate scourge of the climate, which has just begun to manifest changes most unexpected and peculiar. For ages those mummies, lately given to the world in the cave at Deir-el-Bahari, were preserved because the rains did not fall on the rocks beneath which they lay. Egypt was almost literally a land without showers. Now the skies have begun to arouse fears to which the Egyptian world has been an utter stranger. A wide illustration might be offered just here, but it serves my present purpose better to quote in full what the public prints are saying in a warning letter addressed to such as are seeking the Nile for health in the winter season. Some information may prove very valuable to all.

Under the sanction of high medical authority it is said that the prevalence of typhoid and other fQrms of malarial fever at Cairo within the last few years tends to complete the ruin. of the reputation of the Egyptian capital as a winter resort for invalids. The climate has been undergoing extensive and disadvantageous changes. Whereas, until 1878 at least, such a thing as rain was entirely unknown in that city, there is nowadays one perpetual and almost tropical downpour, commencing in November and lasting until March. Not only this, but two years ago there was actually a snowfall at Suez, on the shores of the Red Sea itself, which astounded and frightened the natives like a scourge.

Archooologists have reported that nowhere among the pictures already" copied in the illustrated volumes has there ever been found anything like an umbrella or portable shelter from showers, nor is any open gutter or eave-trough to be noticed in the ruins of ancient buildings. Evidently there was no expectation of rain, nOr any protection from it, in the plans of the architects of those olden times.

The atmospheric phenomena, which are often attributed to the existence of the Suez Canal, and of the Sweet Water Canal, are naturally causing a complete revolution in the construction of dwellings and the mode of life. The entire roofs have had to be rendered water-tight, as they are in the rest of the world. Fireplaces and stoves have already begun to make their appearance in the rooms, instead of the old-time open braziers. Even the unfortunate fellaheen are on the lookout for a material capable of resisting the weather better than the dried mud it has been hitherto traditional to use in putting up their pitiful huts.

Nor is this the worst; a much more serious result is found in an unmistakable increase of the unhealthiness of the larger towns. Cairo, as it now exists, is builded on the ruins of a dozen defunct cities, an older, and then an older town, belonging to the remote past, lying deeply sepulchred beneath the cellars and the streets. The present buildings are perched upon the summit of a sort of plateau, formed by some sixty feet of detritus of all kinds, and all unwholesome, as might be imagined. Potsherds, wicker-work cinders, scraps of metal, bits of tile, and no man can conjecture what else besides, constitute the substrata that underlie the city. And the roadways appear never to have had a sewer or a gutter for deliverance from the reek of men and beasts for ages.

As long as there was no regular fall of rain, no ill efi'eets had to be apprehended. The annual inundations of the Nile did not come up so high as the elevated towns. The waters were poured only on the depressed and arable plains. But now the heavy rain which drops day after day during the winter months eventually soaks through the terrible mass, and in fact renders it (so it is declared) nothing more nor less than a heap of wet garbage. Hence, in the warm nights, a dense mistiness of gray fog may be observed rising up from the ground, enveloping the city-this city, to which invalids are strangely sent for health!

Moreover, the moisture in conjunction with the detritus produces a sort of chemical liquor and acid vapor which saps and literally eats away the fouudations of the old buildings. In a few years the beautiful tombs of the Caliphs and Mamelukes, with all their delicate tracery and emblems of the most glorious period of Saracenie art, will have disappeared. It was high time for the wonderful providence of God now to interpose, and gather the inscriptions and the mummies for his use.

Thus is the Lord smiting Egypt; but he is going to heal Egypt in the better days to come. Signs of his turning are already to be found in thll>t desolate lll>nd ; they will come under our consideration next.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. By REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. MASS.

M. COILLARD, of the French Protestant Mission in South Africa, writes of the work in Africa: " Now at· never is the time for vigorous and sus- tained action. Let us be on our guard against a spasmodic zeal, subject to all the mutations of the passing caprice, as novelty may suggest. For you who give and pray, as well as for us who are at the breach, the work which is confided to us is eminently a work of patience, of perseverance and of faith j let us be ready to carry it forward through dangers however serious, disap- pointments however keen, as well as through sacrifices ho~evercostly. Let us recoil before nothing. The disasters of Dr. Holub's expedition, the mar- tyrdom of Bishop Hannington, that of a Wesleyan missionary and his wife on the west coast, the massacre of Count Porro and of M. and Madame Bar- ral, and other similar facts, clearly apprise us that it is not with impunity . that science, civilization and Christianity attack the Dark Continent, one of the principal fortresses of Satan." ___ M. COILLARD, who has gone to establish a mission on the Zambesi, writes: "The Zambesians do not know how to speak in public, nor to discuss affairs with the decorum of the Bassoutos j they love pleasantry, and among them no'One is safe from the stinging darts of mockery and sarcasm. It is hard to understand how people of so volatile a disposition can be so cruel. Alas! we cannot so much as take a walk without stumbling over some shattered skull, or some caleined fragments of human bones. Leivanika" [the king] "I'jhowed us the remnants of the fuel which but a little while since, only ten paces from here, had served to burn some sorcerers. Verily,' the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty.' "

IN the Dan8k Mi88ions-Blad for April, Missionary Kofoed, of Southern India, writes: " I have often wondered that many at home suppose that these souls, gathered in from the lies and excesses of heathenism, are to be better Christians than people at home, reared in an atmosphere of civiliza- tion and domestic love, with good examples before them. No, this is not to be looked for j the higher fruits will only come with future generations. Even when baptized and weaned from devil worship, and all their other ear- lier follies of heathenism, yet their families, their friends and their fellow- laborers are so infinitely ignorant and degraded that we may be well content if, from one year to another, we are conscious of a step or two of moral advancement."

NOTWITHSTANDING the intense Protestantism of Denmark it appears that some Danish Christians grudge missionaries the joys of a family. Herr Kofoed writes: "Everything in this world must accommodate itself to facts. The notion of unmarried missionaries would never go down among the MalayaIee, for among them no man, be he white 01' black, dare speak to a woman, be she young or old, unless he is a married man."

THE Dansk Mi8sion8-Blad for April fills ten pages with a biographical sketch of Royal Gould Wilder. In it Denmark the land of sailors, and America, the land of mighty wielders of the axe, are thus incidentally con- trasted: "He who does not know how to pray should go to sea," says the proverb. The experience of Royal Wilder might have taught him to say, "He who does not know how to pray, should go into the woods;" for it was in the woods that he learned the art of praying.

THE Blad has lately given a statement of the missionary contributions of various countries proportionately to population and wealth. Denmark stands very low, but it mentions one" happy exception." This is the little town of Soeby, in upper Jutland, a place of about 1,550 inhabitants. In the Epiphany collection for foreign missions the people contributed in 1883, 181 crowns; in 1884, 384 crowns: in 1885, 452 crowns; in 1886, 571 crowns; in 1887, 81J2 crowns; and at the Epiphany offering for 1888, 1,370 crowns; besides many and liberal gifts on other occasions. The amounts are modest, answering to the probable wealth of the place, the last being $367.16. But the rapid growth shows how the cause has taken hold of hearts.

HERR JENSEN, writing in the Blad about hiring a house, incidentally mentions one of the thousand ways in which an influence radiates from a mission upon. heathenism: "The landlord was glad to secure a European family as tenants. As I am also a missionary, he knew that he should have no trouble about the regular receipt of his rent."

THE mild summer climate and many quiet beauties of Denmal'k make the change from that to the terrible heat of Southern India a self-denial greater than we, accustomed to fiercer extremes than our kinsmen of the Olde:;t England, can altogether appreciate, though for all of us it would be sufficiently felt. I have made the following extract from Mr. Jensen's letter or considerable length, as giving us an insight into the unappeasable longing with which those who go from such a home to the torrid fierceness of Lower Hindustan have to contend: ,. Though only May, we have it in the house night and day, 86°. Our little son, four years old, will often throw himself despairingly on the floor, exclaiming, '0 mother, this country is too warm, too warm; can't we go into the great ship again and sail home to Denmark?' In the morning we find no application of our Danish hymn, 'Renewed in strength by nightly rest.' The power of the hot, scorching wind is the same day and night. The water-caraffe is our constant resort. Yet we are thankfulfor general health. But we cannot help thinking how, when nature is the most withering upon us, she is opening into her fullest loveliness in Denmark. This very day letters were received from home, and all spoke of the spring, of the beeches that were ready to leave out, of wood anemones and violets, of gardens filled with Easter lilies, crocuses, hyacinths, and all the other delicate and gracious flowers which are now covering the Danish land. Nor did the letters merely speak of them; for in one there were violets, in another tender beech leaves, blue and white violets. We are fresh from seeing all this; how living it all becomes on the receipt of such letters. Involuntarily we exclaim: , The Pentecostal feast does natnre keep In robes of flowery magnificence.'

Ah I how lovely is Denmark I "

THE Missions-Blad, in answer to the contemptuous disparagement of mIssions which seems to be much more common in Denmark than it now is with us, though common enough here, subjoins: "But after all, we must not make out that worldly men are wholly in the wrong. 2,000,000 converted heathen I how few compared with 1,000,000,000 unconverted heathen! 2,700 missionaries for this thousand millions, how few! It is as if five clergymen set out to Christianize our Denmark. 27,000,000 crowns annually, how little, when Germany alone, every year, exports some 15,000,000 crowns' worth of brandy and powder to Africa. Ofithese 27,000,000, England alone gives 18,000,000. America, Germany, Holland, France, and our Scandinavia give the rest, and how little after all! And even England's missionary munificence is less than she spends in three days for wine, ale and brandy. And yet let us not lift ourselves up against her. The missionary contributions from our native country amount at most to $21,440, two-thirds of what we spend in one day for intoxicating drinks."

THE comparison of various countries as to their contributions of money and men to the foreign missionary work, published in the Blad, is as follows: Missionaries (male and female) to every 100,000 of the population: England, 48/ 10 ; France, 4'/,., Switzerland, 2"/10; the Netherlands, 2'/10; Germany, 18/ 10 ; Norway and North America, 1'/10; Sweden,~8/,o; Denmark, 6/10' This estimate includeil, we see, both Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries, of which France furnishes the most and the best.

Money, contributed pel' head of the whole population: England, 60 ore; France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 179/ 10 ; North America, 15'/10; The ore is a money Norway, 9'/10; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4; Sweden, 19 10, / of account, worth 0.268 of a cent. We must remember that most of the work of church-building IS regarded in Burope as complete, and that of our vast home missionary work at the West they have nothing. The exactness of this estimate it is difficult to test completely.

THREE hundred years ago some Roman Catholic missionaries made a flying visit to the Caroline Islands. On the strength of this the" Missionsblaetter" (quoted in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt) makes the following statement: "No other nation than the Spanish has brought the light of the gospel to the Caroline Islands, and what we know of the natives and their ways is derived only from the 'Catholic'missionaries." This is putting a good front upon it. But the conclusion is still more astounding: "It is, therefore, evident that the right of Spain is beyond dispute." The writer goes on to declare that of all rights to the sovereignty of a barbarous country none can be compared in cogency with the right inuring from having been the first to send the gospel to them. Of course, then, since Rome first sent the gospel to England, not only does the spiritual, but the immediate and plenary temporal sovereignty over England, and over America, as descended from her, appertain to the Pope. No doubt this course of reasoning would be quite satisfactory at Rome. The Zeitschrijt pertinently inquires; to what Roman Catholic nation Rome attributes the sovereignty of China, and to what one the sovereignty of Japan. Or are these two nations exempted as not being barbarous? One protest must be lodged before Leo XIII. is installed in Windsor Castle, namely, that the archiepiscopal province of York was converted by the Irish, and ought, therefore, to be governed from Dublin, not from Rome, which two powers at present seem not quite coincident.

The Zeitschrijt concludes its comments on this astounding doctrine thus: , "In brief: it is a most flagrant outrage against Christian Missions, aD;d against the peoples, among whom they are carried on, to deduce from the diffusion of the gospel a 'right' to the assumption of colonial sovereignty. This is in a measure intelligible as done by politicians; but it is doubly, nay, tenfold, to be deplored, when done by the man before whom the jubilee rites of apotheosis have burned incense as the' light from heaven,' as the 'kingly highpriest of mankind.' " MR. THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON has disparaged Christian missions as being, from his point of view. merely an endeavor "to render the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable." It is true that his point of view would never have evoked foreign missions. Yet even from his point of view it seems to be an exaggerated disparagement which so describes, for instance, the Zenana mission. This is one of the thousap.d cruelties which it is gradually helping to abolish. "A female missionary physician is summoned to a Zenana patient down with the smallpox. The young woman lay in a little chamber into which no ray of light and no breath of air could penetrate. It was in the very middle of the hot season in Upper India, and yet there stood a dish with burning wood coals right under the bed of the patient, who lay in a burning fever, tormented with devouring thirst! But not a drop of water had anyone been allowed to give her. She died, and her clothes were -given to her attendant, a woman of lower caste, who took them home. At once the disease was propagated throughout this part of the city, where it raged fatally for weeks."

IN South Africa there is among the whites a great deal of contemptuous hatred of the Caffirs, and disposition to believe them incapable of either intellectual or moral improvement. Various travelers take occasion of this to discredit the missionary work. In answer to such opinions Mr. Charles Brownlee, who lately, on retiring from the office of Minister for the Aborigines, was granted by the Cape Parliament his whole salary as retiring pension, entirely without precedent, as a mark of esteem, says: "I once asked a heathen who complained that some goats of his were concealed in a mission station by the Christian natives, whether in fifty years he, a great man and privy cOUnCillOl", had ever known a Christian Caffir convicted of theft. He owned he had not. Had he ever known cattle-tracks traced to a mission station?" No." That is saying a good deal for a people among whom cattle-stealing seems to be the principal crime. Again:" In one of the wars 3,000 Christian militia-men camped for two years on Brownlee's station, and during this whole time it was never needful to station a single policeman there." Particular umbrage is taken that the Goverment makes grants to the mission academy of Lovedale. It is declared that the scholars, once dismissed, forthwith revert to heathenism, grease and red ochre. Mr. Brownlee says: "Baron von Hubner makes much of it that out of 2,058 scholars 15 are lmown to have reverted to heathenism. Fifteen I" "The question, says he, has been proposed: Where are the young people trained in Lovedale, and what is now their occupation? Again I refer to 'Lovedale past and present' from which I find that four have gone as missionaries to Livingstonia, of whom two have died. We find them str€wn over Natal to the farthest 'end of the Transvaal Republic, in Mashona, Bechuana, Basuto and PondoJand, and over the whole of the Cape Colony, employed as pastors, evangelists, teachers, mechanics, as policemen, justices, interpreters and clerks in the service of the Government, and of merchants and lawyers, while the greater part stay at home honestly earning their living. The most of them-excepting the fifteen returned to heathenism-exercise a wholesome influence among their countrymen, requiting the Government double and treble for the support which it has contributed out of the public funds toward their instruction."

THE Journat des Missions Evangeliques for April reports a. remarkable awakening among the pagans in the district of Thaba-Bossiore, in the Bassuto country. At the main station 110 have lately been en-

THE ADVANCE GUARD OF MISSIONS

rolled as catechumens, making the full number 210. At an out station 15 have been enrolled. At Morija 373 have been enrolled during 1887. Seven hundred at Morija have been enrolled as "desiring conversion," but not yet admitted as. catechumens. The remark is made that the churches as yet remain strangely cold, compared with the rising fervor outside. M. Jacotiet says: "Most of the converts received by me showed an .individual physiognomy of conversion, which, as all my colleagues will assure you, is by no means the most usual fact." One old woman baptized was over a hundred. At Morija "we had," says M. Mabille, "a communion service, peaceable and solemn, in the open air. Nearly or quite 600 persons approached the Lord's table."

"But all is not beautiful and satisfying. In the midst of our joys we have had the deep sorrow of learning of the shameful fall of one of our evangelists not yet a year in the service. Here, as of old, there is no lack of Pagan enemies of the Lord to blaspheme."

THE ADVANCE. GUARD OF MISSIONS.

By JOSEPH COOK.

"BECAUSE I do not believe in a Probation for men after death, therefore do I believe in sending the Gospel to all men before death I" Like a pillar of fire should we be guided by that definitive declaration that we shall be judged" according to the deeds done in the body." We know nothing about another opportunity for men in an "intermediate state," therefore will we send missionaries to them in our present state. In Pagan, as in Christian lands, now and always, our peace with God depends upon our similarity to God, hating what he hates, loving what he loves, and, everywhere and always, is there a deadly dissimilarity to God; and a dissimilarity which tends to permanence of character. Over all the world is it equally true of every man and woman that to be happy there must be salvation from that sin which is true, alas, of everyone. If I possess a Christ who alone can save from sin, and from the inevitable, invariable consequence of sin, my responsibility toward other men is simply immeasurable. Science teaches this. Nature prompts to it. Common sense ratifies it. Three hundred millions of women hold the Buddhist belief, as it is held of them, that they will reappear on earth after death as bugs and all manner of vermin; unless, indeed, they are extraordinarily good, in which case they will be born again, this time as men. The money we give to send the Gospel to these, our yearly contributions to missions, will not pay the liquor bills of the United States for three days; will not pay for the spirits drunk in the British Islands during two days I Protestants give ten millions of dollars annually to evangelize the heathen. What is ten millions in comparison to what we could do? Some one has said that this nineteenth century will seem to those coming after us an amusing century, and nothing in it will amuse our posterity more than our absurd conceit that we are doing great things for the world. It is because we have so slight a conception of the visible need of the heathen. Out of the sixty-three millions of Bengal, ten millions so utterly depend upon the current harvest that for it to fail is for them to perish; thirteen millions more do not know, except while the mangoes are ripe, what it is, the year around, to have a full stomach. In China sixty dollars a year is wealth beyond the reach of myriads. In India many a million of men has to support life, each man on less than *15 a year, multitudes of widows supporting existence on a dollar a month.

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

Their bodily poverty is but a type of their spiritual penury. If they live as upon the extreme edge in temporal, how much more in spiritual things! The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions is decidedly in the lead of every other missionary association. In this, for instance, that they require their mission churches to be self-sustaining, laying it down as law that every convert should give a tenth of his income to the Lord, in which they differ from other boards. If they are charged at home with being extravagant of expenditure, everywhere in heathendom the reproach is that they are too close-fisted. The missionaries of other boards are rich in comparison to theirs, have better accommodations for guests, larger, handsomer, better adapted church buildings and school-houses. Bombay is the second most populous city in the British dominions, and at a large gathering there of missionaries it was voted, seven out of ten, that the policy of the A. B. C. F. M. in devolving the churches upon native support, is right; and everywhere in my travels around the globe I found this to be the conviction of native converts themselves-a converted Brahmin urging this view with great force upon the Bombay people. There is this difference, that Christianity is being embraced by people of the middle classes in Japan, while in China and India its suocesses are rather with the lower classes, as was true of the world at large when the gospel was first preached. There is not now one ordained missionary for a million heathen; surely there should be atleast one for every fifty thousand. Remember that the population of the world is increasing at a more rapid rate than the increase of missionary effort. It oug~t to be the law of every Christian in the world: "For every five dollars I expend upon myself I will give one dollar to the spread of the gospel." Because, bear in mind if we send the heathen the gospel, we are sending them also an English, German, American Infidelity. which is more bitterly hostile to Christ than is heathenism. What with hereditary and imported belief there, it is essential we should send as missionaries our ablest men. The longer we delay, the harder the work to be done. The more penurious we are now, the heavier will oe our expenses in Pagan lands hereafter. In the last lines written by Longfellow he expresses this sentiment: "The day is breaking everywhere, and God deliver us from dawdling at the dawn of such a day!"

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

SINCE writing the brief article on George Bowen for the June number of this REVIEW, I have been made acquainted with his own thoughts in regard to his lack of direct success in winning souls, during his long missionary ministry. It was a great sorrow to him. It weighed heavily upon his heaq all through his life in India. In a letter written not long before his death and shortly after the fall which fractured his thigh, alluding to this apparent failure, he said: "Compared to the great trial which has followed me for forty years, this physical disability is a very small thing to bear."

This is certainly suggestive. The Lord measures success in a different way from man. The greatest of the prophets threw himself under the juniper tree, bewailing the utter failure of his life, and requesting for himself only that he might die. How pathetic was the career of Jeremiah. When a mere youth called to confront the desperate depravity of a whole generation, king, priest and people against him, with never a ray of hope thrown upon the future of his ministry. Dying in Egypt without a convert! Yet the influence of these two old heroes will never die out of the world. Many

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS

a man is never so influential as after he is dead; dying prematurely, perhaps, like Abel, but like him, though dead, still speaking.

Foreign missions afford many illustrations of such ways of God. Samuel J. Mills was buried in the ocean when his work for the heathen was only in anticipation. Harriett Newell, at nineteen years of age, died when her lips had hardly been taught a heathen syllable. Yet their brief lives are still great living forces in the work of foreign missions. David Brainerd's brief and marvelous work among the Indians won perhaps seventy heathen souls to Christ. Of the subsequent lives of these converted Indians, or their de- scendants, who can speak? But the short life of Brainerd is among the richest treasures of the Church. When he was dead he became at once a greater power than when he was alive. So he continues to be, and so he will be so long as his memoirs live in missionary annals. Good and great men and women are usually greater powers after dea.th than during life. They wait for the last of earth before the men of the earth know how great and good they were; then they begin really to live.

Among such as these, undoubtedly, Bowen will have his place. Filled with the Holy Spirit, dwelling in the mount with God, while yet among men, exerting a widening influence for Christ and holiness through India, his name will not die out of mission records; and he, too, will henceforth be greater after death than he was during life.

MADISON, N. J. ROBERT AIKMAN.

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS.* By REV. IRA G. Ross, NEW YORK.

Air-" Marching Thruugh Georgia," arranged.

1. HARK, the sound of bugle calls from Zion's mission bands, Raise a song triumphantly o'er earth's sin-darkened lands; Legions now are speeding forth to do their Lord's commands, Planting the missions for millions. CHORUS. Hosanna! Hosanna ! We'll bring the jubilee! Hosanna! Hosanna! The Lord hath made us free! So we'll sing redemption songs o'er ev'ry land and sea, Planting the missions for millions.

2. See the gleaming signals are now flashing from on high, Watch the fiery pillar's light appearing in the sky; Forward march with fearless mien though hosts of Hell defy, Planting the missions for millions.

3. Rally at the battle cry, ye soldiers of our King, Let each church her quota full of men and money bring; Deeds of love and courage high in endless chorus sing, Planting the missions for millions.

4. Doors of hermit nations now unhinged are tumbling fast, Towering wall and buttress fall at blare of trumpet blast; Vain is heathen rage or boast, we'll crown our King at last, Planting the missions for millions.

5. Quick! the crisis-hour has come: then forward all the line, Dare not flinch or falter now, a failure would be crime; Jeweled crowns for victors wait that shall the stars outshine, Planting the missions for millions.

* Missionary Song Leaflet No.1. Copyrighted by Funk & Wagnalls.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

H.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian at NewcastIe-on-Tyne, 1888, shows Ohurch of England.. progress. The mission of this church holds a prominent, place among the THE work of this Society is carried various missionary bodies in China. on in China and India. The report for 1887, presented to the Synod STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR THE YEAR 1887.

,; '.". ~…., .~….'S~co…" ~…. ,; ~ C;; ~~l .; .. ….';"="l .1l aa","Q", 8 ,; CI A'" .S '8 .S :'"."a… g~ ,Q …;.. A'" ,:'Q.'a"" i'."", '" B ,~Q" aa" '""''i""""il' s.~~ 1sol O'"J ~ '".'".".. ,Q ~ CENTEBS. .., "g ~~ 0 r"n ~ "'"" ~.; ".: ~'" ·'s" ,Q !3 ",,,, OJ .."s ~ "" "at: ,Q~ ·!"a"a..:0.I..cw.0..o… '."… -$a~':"""a '" '"~ .~.p:.s .~ .s 0 s~ .''..""0.. '; 0" 0"" ~ C) Eo< 0 ~ ~","Q'.''~' ~ ~ ~"" 0 …. ~.~ 0 :=;! 0 Eo< – — – – – – — — — Amoy …………………… 822 56 15 21 3 5 5 14 893 69 587 36 1,516 – Swatow…………………. 942 54 7 2 8 31 4 962 47 371 80 1,413 Hak·ka …………………. 211 16 3 2 2 6 2 1 225 12 86 36 347 – Formosa· ………………. 1,317 79 – 1 11 27 33 1,348 87 937 119 2,404 – Singapore ………………. 105 9 – 20 4 7 19 100 7 43 7 150 – — — – – – – — — — Totals ………………. 3,397 214 25 44 18 50 78 33 3,528 222 2,024 278 5,830 .. * In revIsmg the Formosa r.olls, a mIstake has been discovered in the statistics for 1887 and for Bome previous years, and conseqnently there is a discrepancy between the number returned then and now. JrceiPts of the year from all source~ …………………………………………… £13,769 17 4 xpenses.. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. • .. .. • .. ………. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. …. 13,473 19 2 B~ance in bank.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. … …………………… £295 18 2 WOMEN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

JrceiPta for 1887………………………………………………………………. £2,777142 xpenses.. • .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . . • . .. .. • . . . • . …. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. • … .. ……. … 2,009 18 1 Baptist Missionary Society (English), support – these and kindred facts surely give promise and pledge of THE ninety-sixth annual report, far wider conquest, and of the combearing date May 1, 1888, furnishes ing of that glad time when the evidence that this venerable society Saviour shall subdue all things unto is prosecuting its great work with himself, and the kingdoms of this ever-increasing zeal and vigor. Its world shall become the kingdoms of missions are planted in almost every our God and of his Christ." part of the broad mission field. The Committee report" continuous pro- "The balance sheet for the year gress, a larger number of conversions just closed exhibits a debt of £5,859 than for many years past, a wide- 9s. 7d. It is, however, matter for spread spirit of inquiry, a growing thankfulness that this deficiency is desire for copies of the Scriptures not due to any falling off in receipts, and Christian books, and the develop- but to a considerable increase of exment of the native Christian church penditure. The total ordinary rein aggressive earnestness and self- ceipts for the year just closed show an increase of £2,938 5s. Sd. upon Ba.ptist Sta.te Oonvention of North Oarothose of the year previous, the actual lina. figures being: THEFifty~seventh Annual Meeting 1887-8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … £61,341 5 1 was held in Durham, N. C., Nov. 16- 1886-7…………… …….. 58,402 19 5 20, 1887. The report was highly en- couraging. Increase 1887-8………. £2,988 5 8 FOREIGN MISSIONS. "In addition to this increase of £2,938 5s. 8d., £2,385 2s. 8d. has been We give the following summary: contributed for the extinction of the debt of 1886-7. Brazil-Missiouaries (native and foreign), 14; "The contributions for general churches and stations, 6; baptisms, 30; mempurposes, as compared with the year before, show an advance of £863 bers,I75. ' 9s. lld., the figures being: Mexico-Missionaries, 17; churches and sta- 1887-8………………… '" £43,625 18 1 tions, 21 ; baptisms, 100 ; members, 350; contri- – – – – – – 1886-7.. . . … .. .. . . .. . . .. . .. •.. 42,762 6 2 butions, $823. Increase 1887-8…. . . .. . . £863 11 11 Italy-Missionaries, 15 ; churches and stations, " The special gifts for the Congo Mission also exhibit an increase of 14; members, 306; baptisms, 26. £9884s. 7d., and the Calcutta Press profits and gain on exchange are also Mrica-Missionaries, 16; baptisms, 26 ; memin advance of . the year before by £1,08419s. 4d. bers, 138.

"While, however, the receipts have China-Missionaries, 54; churches and stakept in advance, the expenditure exhibits a much larger increase, the tions, 24; baptisms, 46; members, 677; COnfigures being: tributions, $699; besides a chapel built at 1887-8…………………… £67,208 14 8 1886-7…. ……. …………. 62,576 4 6 Shanghai by Deacon Wong, costing about $1,000.

Our Foreign Missionaries are 58; of whom 2{ are ministers and 34 ladies. The baptisms for one year were 238, and the contributions In mission fields, $3.012.61.

The receipts of the Foreign Mission Board were 187,830.53, the largest in its history. Of this amount North Carolina contributed $7,942.- 34. The amount contributed in this Convention during the year ending November 10, 1887, is $6,428.53.

Increase 1887-8………. £4,624 10 2 Wesleya.n Mission. in the Mysore Prov- mee. "The large deficiency is mainly due to the Congo Mission, the Forty – ninth report for the year amount charged to the account of 1887. 1886-7 having been only £5,820 8s. 3d., and for 1887-8 £9,955 9s. 5d.-an ap- " The past year has been distinctly parent increase of £4,135 Is. 2d.; one of encouragement. There has although as explained before, the been no great spasmodic outburst of real increase is only £2,192 Os. 5d., power, but there have been everythe balance in hand of the Congo where 'signs following.' In the re- Fire Fu.od(£1,943 Os. 9d.) having been ports of the various departments we credited to the previous year's ac- find reason for praise and hope. To count, as fully set forth in the bal- the country generally the year has ance sheet for 1886-7. brought prosperity. The rains were ample and timely; the crops have "With regard to the debt of been sufficient; no severe epidemic £5,859 5s. 7d., the Committee are has visited us, and the people have thankful to report that they have been comfortable. and contented. received intimation of certain lega- This state of things has found its pacies which, by the special direction rallel in the Mission. Our workers of the legators, are not to be added have, almost without exception, been to the Legacy Reserve Fund, but de- able to sustain thsir industry uninvoted to expenditure, which will terrupted; our members have been probably be sufficient to extinguish generally freed from pressinganxiety, the present burden." and in God's mercy all outward circumstances have been fairly favor- NOTE.-In this account are not included the able to the progress of our work." salaries of the missionaries, as these are paid directly to them by the treasurer of the Execu- In connection with the English churches in tive Committee. Bangalore, there has been gracious spiritual quickening aud accessions. Sixty-nine mem- Expenditnres in America, October 18, 1886 to bers were added to the nativechurches making August 26, 1887: 844 in all. There has been great advance finan- Drafts (salaries of missionaries). ….. $4,273 33 cially. English schools are growing in importance and influence. The need of additional " (general expenses).. . . .•. . . .. . . . 3,900 00 fnnds is keenly felt. Interest on loan…………………. 116 00 Mrs. L. V. Artman, on account. . •. . . . 50 00 TA"BULAB. VIEW OF MISSIONS IN THIS Salary of agent. . . . . . . ••. . •••. . .. . . . . . 75 00 Three copies of Missionary Review DISTRICT. Number of cbapels, 19; number of other and Mission Zeitschrijt ……… . 1410 preaching places, 21 ; catechists, 33; day-school Printing Cent Collection Books . …..•. 12 00 teachers, 327 ; Sabbath-school teachers, 91 ; lo- Type for printing office in India……• 2400 cal preachers, 39; number of full church mem- The Artman Memorial. ………….. . 29000 bers, 990; on probation, 101; number of Sab- Error …………………………. . 3780 bath-schools, 26 ; number of scholars, 982; number of day-schools, 117; number of scholars, Total expenditures. . . . . •. . . . . . . .. $8,792 23 7,929; total number. deducting those who at- Leaving a pretty heavy indebtedness. tend both Sabbath and week-day schools, 8,038; attendants on public worship, 2,983. Oounoil of the United Missions in Japan. Total amount of receipts, 27,819 reals. Eleventh annual report, presented Geueral Oounoil of the Evangelioal at the annual meeting, January 21, Lutheran Ohuroh, 1888 : Annual report at its meeting, Sep- CHURCH STA.TISTICS. tember 8, 1887 : Eight churches have been added to our list All our missionaries have been at work in the since the last report, making a total of fifty-eight field during the past year. churches connected with the United Church of Receipts in India from July I, 1886, Christ in Japan. During the year 1,688 adults and 199 children have been baptized. The total to June 80, 1887. . . . . . . . . . . •. •. . .. $4,903 23 church membership is 6,859. The contributions Total expenditures in India.. •. ••••••• 4,918 8l for Christian work amount to 18,553,832 yen, the equivalent of about $14,250 U. S. gold.

STATISTICAL TABLE.

e;. '" PBESBYTERIES !:l~ BAPTISMS IN MEMBERSHIP, ~ .; CZi!>il~• A>: AliD 18117. OCTOBER, 1887. Ol .; 'z" 0'" 11<"" ~ Ii! .; "… …,. .. CHUBClIES. IQ Ol 0<'lri' >:> p>.:>. ~'~" Z E< ~ E< <Xl:oIOl ~ ~ ~ '" "" ~ Oll'l fo1 A;~'" ~ ,~g c:i c:i c:i f9 -<l – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – —- — – SUMMABY.Ol:>1~-""'-l E< 0 .; S" :::I ~ II< ,.;l o – Z i~!l -~<l=0l <'l ,.;lO 0 E< ~'" 0-'" E-< ~ ~ IQE< >:> :01 ~O -:>1- ~ ~ 0 >:> 0 E-< 0 ~:>1 Z ,E-< Daiichi, To"kyo.. …. 21 2,882 704 77 781 1,491 1,089 371 2,951 9,115.385 12 2 5 Daini, 17 1,526 228 20 248 939 651 257 1,847 5,437.373 10 3 7 Chinzei. .••…… 7 449 80 18 98 223 180 132 535 523.590 4 1 7 8.4. 463 428 337 1.3. 3 898 1,286.314 205 297 439 189 628 2,191.170 Naniwa ………. 7 464 379 6- 2 5 Miyaga……….. S 331 297 – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – 1199 Grand Totals .. 58 5,152 1,688 1,887 3,520 2,446 893 6,859 18,553.832 4834 8 29 AustraliaIl Wesleyan Missionary Sooiety. ers 2,659; local preachers 2,100; class leaders 3,761; full members 39,546; on trial 4,647 ; cate- The expenses of the Society for 1885 was £11,- chumens 11,888; communicants 20; deaths 1,156; 479 4s. 5d. Deficiency for the year, £593, 168. 1d. Sabbath-schools 1,584; Sabbath-school teachers Receipts for 1886, £11, 632 7s. 10d. Total expen- 2,812; scholars 44,840 ; day schools 1,887 ; scholditure, £12,,403 Os. 8d. Deficiency, £770 12s. lCd. ars 43,900; attendants on public worship 110,242. The deficiency in both years was paid out of the special grant fund. The work of the society is carried on in five districts: Samoa, Fiji, New SUMMABY OF GENERAL EETlffiNS. Britain, Chinese Mission in Victoria, Nnmber of churches 973; other preaching and Chinese Mission in New South places 432'1 missionaries 17; native ministers Wales. 62; catechists 66 ; teachers 1.079; school-teach- Bethlehem Hospital. station where missionaries can tarry and learn languages. Here they have 155 head We are indebted to Dr. George H. of horned cattle as mission property. (. Savage of London for his succinct Pungo Andongo is 39 miles farther on a· and valuable report as Medical Super- mountain elevation. 5. Malange is 60 miles intendent of Bethlehem Hospital. further along the same path. .. On each side There have been 560 cases treated the of this path is a continuous grave-yard 150 past year, and the number of in- miles long. The hundreds of thousands of mates at the close of 1887 was 246. slaves sold in Loanda for two hundred years There were 32 discharged improved trod this weary way amid tears and blood… and 139 recovered. Over thirty came as voluntary boarders, recognizing The objective point of this line of stations their peril on the borders of lunacy. is the Tushilange country some 1,200 miles Women are willing to sew, read and from the coast. It may be reached along paint, but men are not disposed to do Pogge and Weismann's route, and Dr. Summuch. There are 49 paying patients. mers, one of Bishop Taylor's missionaries, Heredity, anxiety and parturition has already arrived there. But it may also lead in causes. There are more be reached by going up the Congo river and unmarried than married, and the thence by the Kasai river. average a,ge of admission is 36. Most of the patients are of good education. Bishop Taylor started to reach the Tushi- Clerks and governesses form a large lange country by this Congo-Kasai routeand number. has established several stations on the Congo, and has a steam yacht in process of This hospital has a history of more transportation around Stanley Falls, for use than six centuries. Hogarth's "Rake's on the Upper Congo and Kasal. The Bishop Progress" and Shaksspeare's "King makes a very interesting statement of Afri- Lear" picture the condition of thfl can hospitality as bearing on Moslem propalunatics of Bedlam. An order of gandism, and which is equally available for monks, named "Star of Bethlehem," self-supporting Christian evangelism. He had care of the insane in olden time, says: and wore a star on their mantles as a badge. .. The king, chief or head man of each town, assisted by his wives, clears and sows Bishop William Taylor's Report. or plants a field each year for strangers. All Bishop Taylor made his Quadren- the products of that field are kept for strangers, except what may be used for the nial Report to the General Confer- chief'S head wife who has charge of it. When a stranger enters the town he goes ence of the Methodist Episcopal directly to the king, chief or head man and Church on May 12th. He says: shows himself and tells what he came for. If the king or head man is satisfied he replies, .. The productive iuterests of Liberia are 'I receive you.' Soon he will be shown into fairly prosperous. Within ten miles of Mon- one of the best houses in the town, to use as rovia, up St. Paul's River, there are ten his own indefinitely, and he not only gets his steam sugar-cane crushing mills, and during daily rations from the supply for strangers, the past year more than 600,000 pounds of but it is daily prepared for him and brought coffee have been exported from Monrovia. to him. In opening stations on the West The Bishop had superintended the regular Coast of Africa among native savage tribes work in the Liberia Conference and estab- they thus provided for me and those who lished self-supporting missions on the Ca- were with me the best houses they had, and valla River. brought thrice per day boiled rice, palm but- ter, fried chicken, good kid soup, etc. They He has made a beginning in the Congore- are good cooks, and can make more out of a gion, and Angola south of the Congo river; little than the cooks of any other country. in all 36 new stations have been opened by In every place we found it difficult to get him. with 32 mission houses, built at a cost away from their hospitality, and such peoof £20,000 and all are free from debt. The ple never begged us for a cent; but when stations in Angola are, 1. St. Paul de Lo- our people went to take possession of the anda, with a self-supporting school. 2. houses built for them, and took with them Dando, 240 miles distant from Loanda, with needed supplies-boat-Ioads of trunks, boxes, a self-supporting school also. 3. Nhangue- bales, etc., such a profusion of stores the pepo, ~ 51 miles farther inland, a receiving- natives never saw before. Their meager supplies were kept out of sight, their cupid- ity was excited, and quickly a large propor- tion of them were perverted from benefac- tors to beggars."

The Bishop says the Moslem teachers avail

CORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [JULY

themselves of this hospitality, and their As to his organizing a missionary society heralds have consequently overrun the separate from that of the regular missionary northern half and a large part of eastern society of his church, the Bishop says it Africa. .. From the days of Moses," the was necessary, because his methods were so Bishop says, .. or earlier, the provision for diverse from their's that to try to manage the reception and support of strangers has the two from one office would be like trying kept an open door In Africa, and supplies all to run a cdal-yard and a milliner's shop in in wait~ to be utilized by God's ambassa- one office. He cannot consent to be on the dors." Still the Bishop says they must have advance picket line as a leader and be compermanent stations and training schools, as manded by men nine thOUlana miles in the well as industrial schools. rear/ lII.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Java. and its Missions. and every kampong or town section its punden or holy place, where is oft'ered to the spirit of [WE give with pleasure the follow- him who was the lirst man to cultivate that ingvaluable statement from the Rev. grouud. In a word, the religion of the Javanese W. Schuurmans, of Holland, concern- is a mixture or conglomeration of heterogeneing the missions on the island of ous elements of Mohammedauism and heathen- Java.-EDS.] ism, mingled together, but not united as to be- Java is one of the lsrgeet: and most fertile come one, the various parts or ingredients ever iSlsnda of the Dutch possessions in the East In- dian Arcbipeisgo. Except the two small States seen separately. Therefore it can truly be said Jogjokarta and 8oerakarta, that have their own of this people that it dwells "in tenebrIs," princes, called Sultan and 8usuhunam (though aud is in great need of the glorions" hun wholly dependent on the Dutch Government), Mundi." the island is divided into several provinces, called Residences, because administered by resi- Though in former times some ell'orts were dents. Its population at present numbers more made in order to propagate the gospel among the than eighteen millionli, besides the Dutch, the Chi- Javanese, miSSionary work, properly said, benese, the Arabians and some other Eastern people gan at work about the year 1848. At present that have taken np their abode on Java. The the following Missionary Societies or Mission natives, called Javanese on the Eastern and mid- Unions of Holland have their stations and agents dle parts of the isisnd, and Sundanese on the on the isle of Java. Western part of it, profess the Mohammedan religion, at least outwardly, for at home they 1. The Dutch Missionary Society, with stations are heathen. A Javanese, with respect to his at Semarang, Kediri, Swaru, Modjowarna, and relipon, may be compared with somebody who 5 missionaries. wears an upper garment and an under ,coat. With his upper garment, i. e., the Mohamme- 2. The Mennonite Mission-Union, with a stadan faith, he is seen in public, and he is proud of tion (better said a native Christian colony) 'at It, thongh this habit does not suit him. When Margaredjo, and 2 missiouaries. he returns home, he puts it off, and is at his ease 3. The Ermelo Mission, with stations at SaIin his undercoat, t. ~., he thinks and acts like a atiga, Wonoredjo, Klampok, Kalidjeret and Fjemeh, and 5 missionaries. heathen. For, though he confesses, "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his apos- 4. The "Java-Comite," with statious at Batatie," thongh he practices circumcision, abstains via and Sumber-Pakem, and 2 missionaries. from eating swine's tIe.h, and some of the Javanese, namely the alim, ia e., "pious people," 5. The Dutch Mission-Union, with stations at say prayers, spend alms, keep fasting or are going Meester-Cornelis, Cheribon, Indramaju, Madjafnpilgrimage to Mecca according to Mohamme- lengka, Sumedang, Sukabumi, Fjiandjur, Pangdan rites, the greatest part ofthe natives adores harepan and Buitenzorg, and 7 missionaries. any object that has something extraordinary in it, because it is belleved such objects are ani- 6. The Mission-Uuion of the Dutch Reformed, mated with good or evil spirits; for instsnce, a with stations at Pnrweredjo and Pnrbolinggo, well, a river, a tree, a Itone; also animale, as a and 3 missionaries. tiler, a crocodile, a snake, etc. Nay, even the priests and santris, or they that have received 7. The Mission of the Christian Reformed rellgious teaching in the priest-schools by the Church, with stations at Batavia and Surabaya, Mohammedan Gurus (teacher of rellgious and 2 missionaries. truths), in man, cases tollow the heathen customs or habitA. Moreover, the 25 stations and 26 missionaries .Besides the superstitions above mentioned, on J aVI! that had been mentioued above, there ~er, village has its Dahnjang, or titular deity, are.many outposts or native Christian communi- ties and several native helpers, evangelists and schoolmasters. At Depok, on the western part of the isle, is aIso a large native Christian com- munity under the care of an European Assistant preacher, snstained or paid by the Dutch Gov- ernment. Iu the neighborhood of this commnn- ity is a training-school for native evangelists or helpers with a missionary as Director, assisted by an appointed European schoolmaster. The number of native Christians on Java quite unknown. Sometimes a few boats with amounts to 12,000. heathen Eskimos trom these parts would come round the Cape Farewell to buy various articles IlA.ABLBK, M.6.Y 11, 1888. at Jnlianshaab, the southernmost colony; but every attempt to reach them having failed, the [We have received the following eastern coast was considered as inaccessible, interesting letter from Rev. V. until one of the Moravians, Mr. Brodbeck, some Holmes, Secretary of the Danish 1ears ago, made his way through Ice and other Evangelical Missionary Society, Co- impediments, I do not know how far to the north on that side of the country. In 1884 a penhagen. We gladly correct the Danish expedition, led by a lieutenant of the royal navy, succeeded in proceeding to the 66° statement made in the item to which N. Lat., and found some 600 heathen living on the coast. A mission to them is planned by the he refers, which we copied from an ·ecclesiastical government, and a young man, who has been a sharer in an explor1ug expedition exchange.-EDs.l in Greenland and during a year's stay there has learned to love the people, has offered to go GLADSAXE (NEAR COPENHAGEN), thither. He is now studying In Copenhagen, March 10, 1888. and will, when he has passed his exa.mination, be ordained and sent out to begin a mission REv. J. M. SHERWOOD, D.D. Dear Brother. among these people. -In possession of your memoraudum of Feb. 25. I bave ordered our missiouary paper Letter from Miss Grace Wilder: (DaTl8k Mi88ionsblad) to be sent to your address, and I shall not omit to give you what iu- KOLAPOOB, INDIA, Feb. 23, 1888. formatiou I cau relative to Danish missiou DBAR EDITORS: work. The January REVIEW, so rich in facts and soul- As a beginning, I beg leave to make a few re- stirring words, reached here a little before us. I marks in regard to au item on Greenland iu the rejoice that you are striving to make the RBVIIIW February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW one of such personal interest to missionaries. 011' THE WORLD (p. 144), as some of the state- The great thonght in enlisting missionary letments given there are iucorrect. ters is their effect on home readers ; but if old missionaries are willing to express their honest Rev. Hans Egede did not begin the missiou convictions, thoughts which are the result of of the Moravlans in 1728. He was a minister in years of experience-the RBVIEW will be a power Norway, belonging to the Danish-Norwegian among its missionary readers. You cannot Lutheran Church, and as a true member of that realize what an inspiration it is to us here to get church he began the mission in the said year. magazines from home which assure us that the This work has since that time been carried on churches are watching us and are eager to hesr by the Dauish State Church. The Moravians a word from the lIeld. went out to Greenland in 1733. I long to say a word for Kolapoor, which The Danish Mission has always been the prin- might help the young people of America to feel cipal. According to the last census, in 1880, the a per8fJnal interest iu this kingdom and mission. popnlation was 9,767. Of these 8,250 belonged The natural advantages and beautiful scenery of to the Lutheran Church, 1,517 to the Moravian. the Kolapoor State snrpass my brightest recol- From this It will be evident that nilssion service lections. The name Kolapoor is applied to a proper is not carried on in Greenland. All the plateau of some 2400 square miles, with a popinhabitants belong to either of the two bodies nlation of 800,000. Besides six chief rivers that are at home there. this region is well supplied with spring water. The hills are a chief feature, and when near I have not the last report of the Moravians at streams these hillsides are carefnlly tilled by the hand, so that I cannot compare the statements in poor hard-working farmers. THE REVIEW with those of the report, but I do not think that the extracts are quite correct. The capital, Kolapoor, is the largest city in It 1s qnlte impossible that 115 adnlts can have the Southern Marathi country. It Is nearly 1800 been baptized, as the Moravians are not Baptists. feet above the sea and Including the suburbs has I dare say that the brethren would scarcely be a circumference of 4% miles. Though we are able to find one adult who was not baptized. sixty miles east of the coast we have a strong The number of Moravian Greenlanders being sea breeze. Koiapoor is supposed to be one of some 1,500, it is quite impossible that they, in the oldest cities in India. Buddhist coins have the course of a year, should baptize 475 children been found in the city, which are believed to -so many babies cannot be found in a popnla- belong to the first century before Christ. The tion of 1,500. finding of shrines at a depth of over 15 feet; also the discovery of the bed of the chief riTer, On account of vacancies which cannot be the Panchganga (five Ganges) 70 feet above the filled up now, there are at present only six or- level of its present bed, lead to the conclusion dained ministers in the Lutheran Church of Greenland, three of whom are natives, three Danes (called missionaries). The number of catechists and teachers in 1880 was 88.

What I have stated here refers to the Danish colonies on the Western coa~t of the land. The Eastern coast has, up to our day, been almost that in the 8th century an earthquake over- ris. There is here a church of 18 members. turned many temples and buildings. During Mr. Ferris has built a chapel, a church in the the last of the 18th century, under the MarathaB, town, and is just completing a dispensary. I Kolapoor rose in importance, aud at this time its cannot understand how our mission has waited stone wall 30 feet high and 10 to 26 feet thick so long for a medical missionary. In a single was built. Outside of this was a deep wide day 60 people have come to Mr. Ferris for medicine. It makes my heart ache to look at ditch. these poor suffering creatures. This is hard, but Kolapoor is now a great religious, as well as a what can I say of the feeling that comes over me as I look out from these old towers upon trade center. Of some 250 temples in the city scoreS of villages and know that among them six are noted. The most noted and very old there is not a single Christian home? The views temple of Ambabai is visited by large numbers of pilgrims, many coming long distances. Ac- cording to tradition the cost of this temple from here remind me of the Connecticut, as seen equalled the weight of the stones in gold. Be- from the top of Mount Holyoke. The small sides contributions from pilgrims, which amount patches. under careful cultivation, turn these val- to some $2,000, the temple receives a yearly al- leys into beautiful gardens, and in some ways the lowance of £500. country is even more beautiful than our lovely Among all these temples there stands but a Connecticut. Why should this land be so differ- single Christian chapel. This stands on one of ent spiritually? Why ten and twenty church the most valuable lots in the whole city, just spires in a New England town and here in many in front is the grea.t city Bazaar, where thou- a city not one Christian to tell the people that a sands of people assemble on Sunday-the great Saviour lived I In the vaIIey east of us there market day. At half-past eight Sunday morning are some ten native Christians, but north we we have Sunday-school here. The songs of our touch no mission station until we reach Ratna- native Christians attract many, but the vague geri, some sixty miles distant, and there the wit- faraway looks of these people say plainly, .. We nesses for Jesus are a church building, a mission don't understand." Many have come from dis- bungalow, and a schoolhouse and homes for tant villages. and some have never heard the Christians-all deserted now, siuce Mr. Tedford name Jesus. A few Sundays past I was stand- has gone to Sangli. Though Ratnageri has a ing near an elderly woman. While our heads population of some 10,000, the claims of Sangli were bowed in prayer she said in a {oud earnest seem even greater. Mr. Graham tells me that voice, .. What is this?" I cannot say that the within a radius of 15 miles from SangIi there are people here are eager for the truth. They do 125 towns and viIIages. One of these, the trad- not say that they want the bread and the water ing town of Miraj, has a population of over of life, but they look it. Just now there is a 20,000. This is 30 miles northeast of Kolapoor.

very special crisis in Iudia. Government schools Some 27 miles east is another large town, Nerla.

are rapidly increasing. Kolapoor has not only a The surrounding country is densely popu- college but the Rajaram High School, attended lated with people that seem favorable to the by 375 pupils, six vernacular schools, with some gospel. Mr. Seiler has toured in this district, 760 boys, and four girls' schools with about 150 and says that some of the Nerla people lingered girls. Christianity is not allowed. The Eng- until eleven at night to talk with him. Mrs.

lish ,officials seem to guard these educational Ferris said this morning that when the band of institutions as zealously as the Canatical Mos- missionaries just about to sail shan have left, lem does the Mosque of Omar. Even the within a single year 16 missionaries and 15 mis- British president of our college says that the sionary children wiII have retired from our India present system of education, while destroying field I The railroad brings us now right into faith in HindUism, is giving nothing to take its the heart of this Southern Marathi country.

place. My pundit, a finely-educated man, Said Five weeks brought us from New York to Born to me one morniug in Marathi: "The present bay, and 18 or 20 hours more on the railroad condition of our people is fearful. They don't hrought us to Miraj, 30 miles from Kolapoor.

believe in their own religion, and they don't he- I wish the nearness of India to New York lieve in any religion." At another time he said: might lead every young man and woman to " Our people are a religiOUS people. They want think and pray very earnestly before deciding to to find God, but they don't know how. Feeling remain in America. If the dear young gIrls of their own inSufficiency in religious things, they America could walk through th~ 1,079 viIIages go to a Sudu priest." of this single State; if they could look into the The other day a young Brahmin borrowed the hungry, and stolid, and painful, and, in some January number of THE REVIEW. It is returned cases, beautiful faces of these poor women and with marks along the article" Christian and children, it seems to me there is but one ground Non-Christian Religions." I do wish that I had ou which they could hesitate to carry them the brought out with me some short pamphlets on joyful news of the gospel, and that is, the fear the central truths of Christianity. There are that they are not fit to he messeugers. I do many opportunities of lendiug a book or a realize more than ever the need of our being flned with the Holy Spirit, so that God can use us leaflet. Just now we are on the hill fort of Panhalla, for soul work. But God is wiIIing to do this.

spending the hot season with Mr. and Mrs. Fer- He even promises a daily filling. This week I have fonnd one of these preclons assurances in three months' study, and then three months in Isaiah I, 4. preaching and itinerating work. .A. member of one of our churches in the interior lately died, The facts and figures and sights and sounds all 89 years of age. He has been a devoted Chrisspeak so loudly of the needs of this land, that 1 tian about fifteen years. His triumphant death long to tell my friends about them. Yet I do has left a happy impression not only on his famhope and pray that nothing but deep, trne ily, but on all the church members. God has love Cor Jesus and souls will lead anyone to proved faithfnl to all his promises to our people india. In talks with dear father, 1 have been here again and again. helped to see that a lack of true missionary spirit is no excnse Cor us. God Is certainly will- I have, for the money you kindly sent about a ing to give us what he asks us to keep, and he year al:o, secured the services of a worthy says: "Let this mind be in yon which was in brother for six monilis to labor in a district Christ Jesns." about 200 miles in the interior, where as yet the gospel has not been fully preached, ,In some We are now pleading for three more mission- places the preacher has been kindly received aries. Can you not send twenty 1 If Gene- and he is greatly enconraged. A nnmber are ral Assembly could convene on Panhala Fort reading Christian books and a few have asked next May, it seems as if little else could be dis- to be taught to pray and what they are to do in cussed and prayed about except Jesus' last com- order to become followers of Christ. One old mand. Letters are coming assuring us that this man who heard the gospel.a. number of times Kolapoor field is being remembered by name in and professed to believe, lately died. To the family circles, and by individuals. last he said he believed Cbrlst would save him. He regretted that he had not been more diligent Letter from Rev. Hunter .Corbett in learning the trnth, and delayed a public pro- fession of faith in Chlist until too late. of China. You may be interested in knowing that one of CHEEFOO, March 9, 1888. our theological stndents who will soon have lin- ished the full course was, for several years sup- DEAR DR. PIERSON: 1 send enclosed a copy ported by the Sunday-school connected with Bethany church. He is well educated and in Chimse of the letter sent by the General As- gives promise of being an able and faithful preacher. He has been invaluable as a teacher sembly of 1886, to our Chinese Cbristians. It in our training school here, for two years after he left college. He has been my companion durhas greatly cheered our people. Some of them ing eeveral itinerating journeys and rendered efficient service both in preaching to the heathen have read it again and again, and are seeking to and in conducting services with the Christians. He understands music and has been able to live so as to be worthy oC the conftdence of God's teach our people to sing. Surely if it was known that the sum of $40 per year wonld enable a people in A.merica. young man to devote his whole time to stndy, there would be many in our home churchee who Since 1 saw you in April last, when leaving would gladly undertake the education of one or more worthy youths in China. for China, I have made a journey of three It gives us joy to welcome Rev. Mr. Goforth months, visiting our country stations, assisted in and wife from the Presbyterian Mission in Can- ada, who are to be followed by others to begin teaching our class of theological students one work in the Honon prOvince, where as yet the gospel Is scarcely known. term, and since then have had a class of 23 men Brazil Mission, Under the Superintendstudying the Scriptnres. One of the class is a enoe of Rev. Emanuel Vanorden.

man of 64 years w110 heard the truth for the " In the providence of God the province of Sao Paulo has become the headqnarters of Protestfirst time only a few months ago. He teUs me antism. Already four denominations are at work there. In the city of Sao Paulo the South that day by day he sees new beauties in the Scrip- American Missionary Society has a fine church building and a devoted chaplain; the Methodists tures and feels his heart drawn out in love to have a very flourishing school for boys and girls in Piracicaba; and the Presbyterians have a Jesus. One young man of great promise won- newly-erected chnrch, capable of holding 600 persons, a girls' and a boys' b01lrding-school, a ders how he should ever have been so blind and stndents' boarding-hall, and a day-schOOl, at- tended by a goodly number of scholars. They stupid as to have worshiped idols. His father, have taken the preliminary steps of organizing, 86, bitterly opposed his son's studying the Scrip- tures, until a few weeks ago he said he wished to be taught, and hear how Christ .could save the soul.

To-day I had a conversation with an old man.

He said he must soon die and that would be the end of all things with him. He seemed to have no ears to hear as I tried to tell him the way of salvation through Christ. He left me saying if the Heavenly Father would give him food, he wanted nothing more. I pleaded then with some young men, as we stood on the street at the market place, to live with reference to the next world. They seemed to feel that this world is all they need to be concerned with. How help- less we are without the power of the Holy Spirit I We have a very interesting class of nine theo- lOgical students near the end of their stndies.

Most of them are men of good edncatlon and of much promise. Onr plan is to have a term of in August next, the Synod of the Presbyterian will furnish a dwelling, SChool-rooms, an office, Church in Brazil, to be composed of 3 Presbyte- and in short all the room we will want for a ries, 50 churches and 32 ministers, of whom 12 long time. It is worth half as much as the are natives. The missionaries of the Presbyte- Zacatecas property, that we bought cheap at rian Churches in the United States, North and $25,000, but they do not ask 810,000, but only South, will unite in effecting this organization. $3,000, and the ground would cost us that were we to build. If we get it we will save twelve .. Thousands of emigrants continually pass per cent. on the investmeut at once in the saving throngh the capital. Already 70,000 Italians are of rent. And we can get the property at ten per scattered In the province, of whom 13,000 are in cent. of wbat it is wortb. The mission has never the city of Sao Panlo, besides thousands of Ger- had such an opportunity. May I not ask that man and Portuguese emigrants who continually you use your infiuence to help us get the prop· arrive. The Italians bring their priests with erty Y Very sincerely yours, M. E. BEALL. them, and the Germans are steadily increasing the number of their priests and sisters of charity [Will not some of our liberal givers by fresh importations. cheer the heart of this noble mission- " The priests are more afraid of our smali pam· phlets than of the Bible; for it is these silent ary and her devoted husband by a preachers which are directing the people to God's Holy Word. Many a member of the con- generous response to this reasonable gregation I have been permitted to gather in Rio call?-EDs.] Graude has been called tbrough tracts given us by the Religions Tract Society; one of them is FIGUERAS, SPAIN, April 17,1888. now supplying the pulpit during my absence. DEAR EDITORS.-LaSt autumn you kindlyin- serted in MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD .. We need help to establish printing and book- an account of the work in Vilabertran, one of binding workshops in the city of Sao Paulo. The our seven mission etations. We have since subcost Is estimated at £1,500, but they will be en- scribed and read it regularly with much interest, tirely self-supporting if not a source of income. being a link between us and fellow-workers in Our converts will thus have an opportunity to the mission field all over the world. Some time learu a useful trade, aud those who lose their em- ago we sent you a report of this mission; with ployment because they refuse to work on Sundays, yeady balance sheet. I now beg yonr kind inwUl have an opportunity of earning their living. terest in enclosed letter, with plan of Figueras, and the pressing need of a gospel hall in tbe .. General Couto Magalhres, an eminent Brazilian center of this town. Just now tbere is a bit of scholar, the day I left Sao Paulo for England, land for sale in an erocellenl; situation where 813: gave me nearly $1,000 towards opening these 8treeta meet. We are 11W8t anxious to secure it. workshops, and said, •I give you tbis money The importance of tbe step may be judged by the towards opening a Christian printing office be- following incident: Tbe other day a conference canse we most urgently need it ; tell your frieuds of priests was held in Gerona, presided over by abroad that we appreciate your labors and those the bishop. A friend of the pastor was admitted of your associates, that we need many more of in a business way, being a lawyer, and he has them, and that the workshops will be a means told us that one of the subjects discussed was of teaching our people those habits of industry tbat of the plot of gronnd in Figueras. Tbe and application in which they are so much de- resolution was passed that" something must be ficient.' He Is as yet not converted, but prayed done to prevent the Protestants making the with and prayed for; he has also given £900 to- purchase." The price is £400. Toward that wards educational work in Sao Paulo. sum we now have £132-2-6, and £100 promised. The lease of Our present han expired in Febru- .. EMANUEL VANORDEN." ary, and our landlord may turu us out at any moment. The fact that in all tbis prOvince there [We print this brief appeal, hoping is not one permanent gospel hall is a sufficient plea. Are the Romanists to trinmph by secur- that some whom the Lord has ing that plot of land for lack of £167-17-6 Y The Jesuits, those indefatigable enemies of God's blessed may find it in their hearts to troth, have ample means at tMir disposal. Surely tbe Lord's people wUl not allow the gos- respond.-EDS. ] pel to sn1fer for want of so small a sum. No wonder Romanism gains ground when Cbris- SAN LUIS POTOSI, MEXIOO, March 15, 1888. tians do so little to stop its progress, and Pro- DEAR EnITORs.-Our mission has no property testant missionaries are crippled in their efforts in San LUis PotOSi, though established here in by lack of means. .. Who will come to the help l872, and otber missions tbat have come in since of the Lord, to the help of tbe Lord against the have secured important properties. Our present mighty Y" If you will kindly aid by inserting congregation is now too large for the .. hired thIS note in your valaable REVIEW we shall be house" in which we worship, and there is no grateful. With kind regards from the paRtor prospect of getting a better in this fanatical and myself. Yours very truly, place. And now just as we are wanting some- thing better, there is offered to us a Catholic MADAlItE ElIILY LoPEZ RoDRIGUEZ. church and the part of an old convent, that is just what we need. The church is a very fine one, will seat at least four hundred people, is of dressed stone, and the rooms .that ~o with it A New Development. three to five active men, who shall have charge of detailed work. , [THE University Students' move- 2. The annual meeting of this State Committee ment is assuming every day larger and of its Executive Committee should be held at a time and place of the State Convention ot proportions. The following address the Y. M. C. A. This assumes that all the mem- bers of this Committee will be delegates from recently issued to the Colleges is so their college to the Convention. Other meet- ings of the Executive Committee may be held as Important in its possible near and the work may require.

remote results that we give it in full. S. The special work of the State Committee at its annual meeting should be to consider the -EDS.] Colleges individually, and on the two-fold basis of the nnmber of students and their approxi- The wonderful wave of missionary zeal which mate individual expenses at college, it should has swept through our American colleges dur- suggest to each college its proportiouate share ing the last eighteen months has moved about of money to be raised. 1,800 young men and 600 young women to offer their lives in service to Christ as for_ 4. The Y. M. C. A. of each college should take eign missionaries. If all these could be up the estimate suggested by the State Commitsent out and supported in the field as tee, and after public consideration the Associarapidly as their education may be completed, tion should decide npon the adoption by a vote the next ten years would witness a missionary of its members. If a favorable vote is given, advance and success such as has never been they should then pledge themselves to raise the known. The finauces of the Missionary Boards amount, pushing the cauvass to a successful in this country are already too heavily taxed to close as rapidly as possible. carry on this additional and extensive work alone. The feeling has already found expression 5. The State Executive Committee should be in a number of colleges and seminaries that they composed of young men of special ability and should not ouly furnish men, but share in the energy as well as of marked missionary enthusiduty of providing money as well. Princeton asm, selected from colleges in different sections College has raised $1,600 for this object, Rutgers of the State. It will be the dnty of each mem- $780, Hampden Sidney $6~5, University College ber of this Committee to aronse missionary in- $250 ($500 expected), Knox College $1,425, and terest in his own and in neighboring colleges by Queens about $800, (the last three are Canadian.) pnblic meetings, to be present and advocate the Knox College took the initiative in this move- report of the State Committee when presented ment. The seminaries have also made a good at these colleges. and, if necessary, help them in beginning, Princeton Seminary having raised pushing the canvass. $850, Alexandria (with about 45 students) $750, Allegheny U. P. (annually for ten years) $530, 6. An effort should be made by the State Com- Xenia (with 26 subscribers) $325 and Union $700, mittee to secure from friends of the move- (total amount in the latter for missionary pur- ment outside of the colleges a fund suffiposes $1,130). $800 is the average amount cient to cover the necessary railroad exneeded to support a missionary in the field. This penses of the Executive Committee, so that feeling that tbe colleges should support one or this extra burden may not fall upon the more of their alumni missionaries is without colleges. This money should not be nsed, howdoubt unexpressed in many of our colleges, and ever, to pay the expenses of the Committee as with proper effort could be awakened into ac- delegates to the Y. M. C. A. Convention, this tion. The few dollars which each Christian' being provided for in the usual way. student would need to give annually to effect this in his college would be but a paltry item in 7. There should also be in each college a spehis annual expenses, of which no part surely cial Missionary Committee (or if one already ex- would be better invested. Now, an organized ists the work may be placed in their hands), effort among the colleges and seminaries would whose duty it shall be to canvass for and secnre accomplish vastly more than mere scattered and pledges for the full amount at the beginning of local action. The following plan which seems each college year, make the collections, select practical is snggested, which we trust may meet the candidate to be seut ont, and whatever yonr hearty interest and approval. other matters demand attention, all their action being brought before the Association for adop- PLAN POR CO-OPERATIVE ACTION AMONG COL- tion. This Committee should consist of two men each from the senior and junior classes, and oue LEGES AND SEMINARIES POR THE SUP- each from the sophomore and freshman. In case of special departments in any college, as the Pre- PORT OP ALUlIINI MISSIONARIES. paratory for instance, such department should also be represented by a man. In the case of 1. Each State should have a State Missionary seminaries it may be lidded that the plan of hav- Committee, composed of one member from ev- ery school of learning in the State which has a ing two members from each of the three classes Y. M. C. A., (or in Seminaries some other form has been found satisfactory at Union Seminary. of organized Christian work), and which agrees to raise money for the support of a home or for- 8. Each college should of course raise its eign missionary, or a foreign Y. M. C. A. Sec- money and send out its missionary under the retary. This State Committee shonld elect from their number an Executive Committee of from auspices of the Missionary Board of the denomi- Street, New York City, at the low rate of $1.10 nation which controls the college_ The candi- a thousand.

date selected by the college as missionary will 12. Special questions, as for instance whether be snbject to the approval of this Board. In the the faculty should be asked to contribute to the case of colleges too small to support a mission- fund, or in co-educational colleges, what share ary, two schools of the same denomination in the young women should take in the movement, any State or neighboring States could unite in may be left to the discretion of the colleges.

providiug for one. When this is impracticable the money can be put Into tlte hands of the De- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nominational Board to be used in helping to pay the expenses of some missionary whom they are Africa.-[Mr. G. Wilmot Brooke, about to send out. who has gone up the Congo on an in- 9. If possible, the missionary to be sent out by dependent mission, sends home the any college should be a graduate of the college following dark picture of Central who is finishing a seminary or medical course. Africa. EDS.] When none such is available, the support of a graduate already in the mission field is advised. " I am now at the furthest post on the Congo, 10. The system of support should be on the ' with a vast sea of heathenism around; amaz- basis of at least four years, each student upon ingly shameless immorality, habitual lying, and entering the Freshman class pledging himself to the utmost ferocity now to be found on the give not less than a certain amount yearly while globe, shut out"the faintest hope that their con- he Is in college, The following pledge adapted sciences will excuse them in 'that day.'

from the one used in Union Seminary is sug- " Away a hundred miles or so to the south a gested. .. We the undersigned students of small island, so to speak, some four square . , ……….College, feeling that the honor of our miles, has had the gospel preached for a testi- college, the sphere of Its infiuence, and our ac- mony for a few months-I may almost say tive interest in the work of Christ in foreign weeks. Away to the east nothing but the vast lands would be greatly increased by binding our- sea of towns and villages, town. and villages, selves together for the support and encourage- • doiug evil with both hauds earnestly,' till over ment of a man who will be our special charge, 1,000 miles away to the southwest we come to a and will be known as the, …•. , .•.•• CoUege little spot of light, where Arnot is working. Mi88ionary, do pledge for his snpport not less Again the darkness is broken by some scattered than the sum of, …•. , , , …cents each week for points of light in the lake district, but 1,000 the forty college weeks, this pledge holding good miles of utter darkness is between us and for the four years of the college conrse. This them. pledge shall not be binding until amounts aggre- " Then comes another )!rilliant spot, sending gating $800 annually (or whatever the amount suggested by the State Committee may be) has light round the world, the Christians of Uganda, been subscribed." but nearly 1,000 miles of almost fiendish ferocity Is between us and them, and then the last gleam 11. Payments of subscriptions can' best be of light ends. made weekly by the systematic plan of giving. .. If I look northwest, nothing but 1,700 miles Each student upon filling a pledge to give a certain amount each week is presented with forty of utter darkness, the huts garnished with huenvelopes (one for each college week), each of man sknlls, human limbs boiling in cauldrons, these envelopes having the same special number man-hunting, and droves of wretChed women which dlstingnishes that student from the oth- and children in chains, and the desert strewn ers in the record book of the treasurer of the with human bones till we come to the Red Sea. Missionary Committee. Each student having a ditl'erent number obviates the necessity of writ- .. Away to the north the same, or rather worse in, names and amounts upon the envelopes. -crowded villages, with the fiercest cannibals; On a certain day of each week, a locked box is large vill.geA, with great walled towns, and put in some public place. into which the students drop their envelopes. If any student crowded markets and schools, and all in darktails Into arrears the treasurer sends him a note ness-away over the Sahara, with its fierce robonce in ten weeks informing him of the fact. ber tribes, 2,000 miles to the Mediterranean, but and stating the amount. In colleges of less than not a ray of light. 200 students, 135 can raise $800 annually, without anyone being too heavily burdened, If 30 "Northwest, again the same, till 2,200 miles ,will each give twenty-five cents weekly, 40 give away we see the scattered points oflight rapidly ftfteen cents and 65 give ten cents. A college spreading from the North African Mission, and which would find it qnite impossible to raise then comes bright light from the Niger and the that amount in one or four instalments will be Cameroons, but from the latter we are separated sure to find this system an easy and a practicable by 500 miles of the very fiercest and most deone. Sultable envelopes already numbered can graded cannibals. belt.d from Goodenough &Woglom, 122 Nassau " I wish the churches at home would pray over these facts. I think that some of them would have their eyes opened to see new things."

-Church Miss. Gkaner.

-Writing from Lake Nyassa, in the northeastern portion of Southern Upper Burma.h, within sight of the Africa, a correspondent of the Man- prison pens of Ava and Oung-penla. chester (England) Guardian gives a very interesting account of one of the China. – Urgent Appeal. In view of the grea.t need for more missioncauses, and probably the main cause, aries in the province of Shantung, of the revival of that Mohammedan or Sha.ntung Presbytery has made an Arab influence in Central Africa, of urgent appea.l to the Presbyteria.n which so much has recently been Boa.rd of Foraign Missions for an adsa.id in England a.)'ld in this country. dition to the working force of ten ordained ministers, two physicians Until 1883 the blockade of the eastern coast of and three unmarried ladies. Dr. Africa by English cruisers was so efficient as to Nevius writes to the New York Obmake the slave trade unprofitable. ThiS, and server from Chefoo : the immigration of Europeans into the lake regious, seemed to make it probable that the "This province, containing abont 21,000,000 forces of a European civilization would be al- inhabitants, was entered by our missionaries in lowed to operate efficiently in that country. The short-sighted withdrawal'of the cruisers in 1883 1861. There was not a single convert and the seemed to the vigilant slave-trader au indication language had to be learned before direct mission of a return to the old slave-trading era, and as work could be begun. We have now seventeen the Congo Free State was closed against them, ordained missionaries; fourteen wives of misthey begau to drift acrOSS the country northward to Lake-Tanganyika. ,There, taking prompt ad- sionaries; five nnmarried female missionaries; vantage of an opportunity given tbem by a quarrel with one of the native races, which they one ordained native minister; twenty-nine unpromptly subjugated, they have continued to ordained helpers; 2,203 communicants, and 871 grow stronger and more audacious, and are put.. tlng forth all their efforts in a very successfUl pupils in Christian schools, and in the interior way for au early conquest of the whole country. more than one hundred stations and sub-ststions, Their success presents to us the important question whether Mohammedan or Christian in- including fifteen organized churches. Four fluence is to be dominant for many years in central Africa. boarding·schools (one the high school or college at Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students), -The Livingstonia Mission on the East Ceutral African lakes is a memorial or Dr. liv- absorb a considerable proportion of our working ingstone, founded by admirers of this great man. force. Some of the younger missionaries are as It is not strictly a denominational enterprise, though it is a mission of the Free Church of yet only prepariug for work by the study of the Scotland and receives support from the United language, and others will soon be obliged to Presbyterian Church of Scotland. It was plan- leave in consequence of impaired health or other ned and has been prosecuted as an evangelistic miSSion, linked with an industrial settlement causes. Our country stations are snJl'ering for for the introdnction of Christian oivilization by want of sulllcient supervision. In the capitsl of commerce and indnstrial arts. "The African Lake's Company" was organized as an ally of this prOvince, Chinanfu, where there is an unthe Livingstonia. The African Times says it usually hopefnl opening for chapel preaching and was intended "partly to supply mission material needs, but mainly to introduce legitimate tralllc for work in the country in every direction, we with the natives. The company was founded on broad commercial principles, but with the im have at present ouly three ordained missionaries portant provisO, thoroughly carried ont, of supplyiug no intoxicants to the natives. The (iucluding one principally occupied in the study financial basis of the company remains with of the language) and one physician. This torce the wealthy Glasgow capitalists, who rather for philanthropy than gain began the undertak- is wholly inadequate to attend effectively to the ing and who alone still direct and control it." work required in that city alone." Burmah.-The one hundredth an- niversary of the birth of Adoniram [AMONG the delegates to the great Methodist Conference now in liIession Judson occurs August 9, 1888. In in this city is the Rev. Sia Sek Ong, commemoration of this event it is from China. We give the substance of a brief address he made at a mis- proposed to erect a Judson memorial sionary meeting on the evening of Ma.y 9.-EDs.] church in Mandalay, the capital of "Fathers, brothers and sisters in the gospel, with deepest gratitude and highest respect I come here to greet yon.

"In speaking of the miisionary work in China, I would ask you to look back into the condition of China in the past, and then glance at the present.

"For generations China had little dealings with other nations. No other country was regarded her equal. From the emperor on the throne, down through all classes of society, they re- garded China, with her sages and her clasSics, as com.plete within hel'Slll'f. When western na- tions wanted to come in, they objected, and re- sisted with violence. .. These old custoDlS and sentiments were Dot productive of moral or mental growth to the na- bigoted a Hindu as can be found in tion. They were like the great forests in Amer- Northern India. The name Newal ica that shut out the sunlight and dews of Kishon is derived from the Sanskrit, and Mohammedans do not go to that heaven, and the earth produces no fruit.

.. But now there is a change. The Government language fo'r their words, much leSS of China is seeking friendly relations with West- for their family names. The first ern nations, and coming in contact with these word, Newal, means weasel or ferret, nations, we realize more and more the deficien- and the second, Kishon, youth or cies in our own civilization. son, so the shrewd old publisher might "Now China is erecting various grades of be the "son of a weasel." Any com- schools and colleges, seeking to acquire your mon cooly in the streets of Lucknow arts and sciences and language. Schools of or anywhere else in India could have medicine and mining after Western systems, told the "nodding" bishop that the railroads and telegraphs, have been introduced. name was that of a Hindu and not of "It is a remarkable fact that while for ages a Mohammedan.

past the study of the Confucian classics was the -British rule in India has not reonly preparation for the competitive examina sulted in the removal of the hateful tions, now the stndy of mathematics and some customs which prevail in reference ot your Western sciences are admitted. Look- to marriage. Parents continue to ing at the past and the present, is it not like that forest now cleared away and the fertile soil contract marriages for their children.

appearing f One bad feature of such marriages is illustrated by the story of two sisters " Do you ask, what has this to do with preach- In a zenana school at Serapore.

ing the gospel r Very much indeed. Forty years ago your missionary toilers entered China, morally a dark forest. Much of their time was These girls resemble each other, but spent in felling the trees and clearing the one has ugly scars on her face, which ground before sowing the seed. Now the soil disfigure her. It is said that the lies open to the sun and the dews of heaven, and father intends to repeat Laban's the seed they have sown brings forth this won- fraud on Jacob. The expectant bridederful change. groom will be told by his parents " Where once there was opposition, and every that the bride is all he can desire eWort to introduce the gospel was rejected, now (they will have seen the scarless we hear the people say, The' Jesus doctrine' sister) ; but when the marriage is very good, and followers of the Jesus doctrine actually takes place the disfigured are good men.' " girl, duly veiled, will be seated at India.- Bishop Hurst wrote an the lad's side, and not till too late to • article in Harper's Magazine on "A draw back will he see her face. Of Mohammedan Publisher in India," course, as Leah was hated, so will this Hindu girl be when she becomes Manshi Newal Kishon. He says of a wife. No government, however him: "He is a Mohammedan and paternal, can succeed in insuring makes no secret of it. But with the happy marriages, but the wrong we publisher's instinct he keeps his reli- have instanced ought not to have gionin thebackground. Heneverputs the semblance of the sanction of his faith on the top of hisbillheads. He British law.

is a broad man-broad in everything -A Hindu Husband's Creed.-The Hindu idea of marriage is curious. except Christianity, and it is noLlikely A man both day and night must keep that the gospel has a more vigorous hater in the whole Gangetic valley than this wily man. He is no big-ot- his wife so much in subjection that ed professional. Bitter hater as he is she by no means be mistress of her of Hinduism and of all the numerous own actions. If the wife have her non-Mohammedan faiths, he seems own free will, notwithstanding she is as ready to publish books for the J?ro- motion of Brahmanism and its rlval of superior caste, she will go amiss.

faith Buddhism as to issue apologies A woman shall never go out of her and text-books in behalf of Islam." house without the consent of her hus- This, to use the mildest words, is band, and shall pay proper respect to a strange and unaccountable blunder her husband's father, the spiritual for a man in Bishop Hurst's position guide and her guests, and shall not to make in such a prominent maga- eat until she has first served them zine. In the first place the man is a with victuals (If it is medicine, she Hindu of the Hindus, and has a num- may take it before they eat); a wo- ber of priests to do pooja or idol-wor- man shall never go to a stranger's ship several times a day, and is as house, and shall not stand at the door, and must never look out of the useful as a native preacher; while window. If a woman, following her the first native minister ordained by own inclinations, goes whithersoever the Church Missionary Society-a. she chooses and does not regard the convert of Henry Martyn's-was in- words of her master, such a woman strumental in getting some sixty shall be turned away. If a man goes soulE! into the fold of Christ.-Mison a journey, his wife shall not di- sionary Outlook. vert herself by play, nor see any public show, nor laugh, nor dress herself -THE work done for India. by mis- with jewels or fine clothes, nor see sionaries, as viewed by Sir W. Hundancing, nor hear music, nor sit at ter, is matter for amazement and the window, nor ride, nor behold any- gratitude. He speaks of two distinct thing rarE' or choice, but shall fasten periods of missionary work-private well the house-door and remain pri- effort and organized effort. The vate; and shall not eat any dainty private effort, conducted by those victuals, and shall not view herself solitary workers who first came and in a mirror; she shall not exercise had to seek refuge from English op. herself in any agreeable employment position behind the Danish fort walls during the absence of her husband. of Serampur, was wonderful: -In the eloquent words of Dr. "They created a prose vernacular Hterature Stevenson: for Bengal; they set up lhe lIrst steam-engine in India; with its help tbey introduced the modern " It is just three centuries ago since English manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten adventurers, traveling in pursuit of commerce, years they translated and printed the Bible, or bronght back from India such reports of the parts thereof, into 81 languages. Altbough they splendor of Its princes and the solidity and mag- received help from their Baptist friends in Engnillcence of its government, that they llred the land, yet the mail.. part of their fuuds they heart of England, and became the unconscious earned by their own heads aud hands. They founders of the English rule. built a college which still ranks among tbe most splendid educational edifices in India. As one "Is It unlikely that travelers of no remote contemplates its maguidcent pillared facade date will bring DB back from the same East overlooking the broad Hooghli river, or mounts tales of another and greater splendor, not, as its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the they might to-day, of an Indian ruled by Cbris- King of Denmark), one is lost in admiration at tian men, but of a Hindu population that from the faith of three poor men who dared to build the Himalaya to Cape Comorin has accepted on so noble a scale."-Indian Witneu. Christ' " -Sacrifice.-The heathen sacrifice To-day the Christian church is more than money. Miss Grace Wilder asked at a Woman's Meeting in India working in India as the people worked in days gone by at those how many had given up friends for superb palaces a)ld tombs which, al- Christ. Many arose, and the story though in ruins, still dominate the of their sacrifices was pathetic. This towns and cities of the Mohammedan one's mother had not recognized her conquest. Far down into the foun- since her conversion; anothel" one's dations they sunk-with what infi- sister had refused to speak to her; while still another had been cast off nite patience we may imagine-vast by her whole family as a " despised masses of dull red sand-stone, and Christian." Miss Wilder says, "how built it up in mighty walls that only hard it is to preach sacrifice to people lose their gloom when glowing in who live it." the setting sun; but on the summit they placed, as if to last forever, -Says the Indian Witness: some structure of fair, white, pierced and fretted stone, so fitting and beau- " The high court of the native State oflndore tiful, so airy and delicate, that it has decided that child-marriage is not always to seems like a marble dream. be confirmed." The Hindu judge declared: "That the appellant should not be compelled to go and Let us be patient and persevering, live with her husband, and that the framers of pouring into the foundations of this the section of the code never intended or meant that it should be used as an engine of torture to Christian India true hearts and noble compel young innocent wives into submission to lives, the named and the nameless together, until there shall arise on those foundations-once the dream, but then the fair and stately fact-of a Christian India, a fragment, yet complete in itself, of that great city, the Holy Jerusalem, which descends out of heaven from God, and where the nations of the saved walk in the light of His glory.

-CAREY'S first Hindu convert built· a chapel at Serampore entirely at his own expense, and ws:s himself very husbauds who were deformed or uoobletomain- home and to those laboring in other tain them, although it has been their misfortune fields. to be mamed in their infancy when their wishes -Rev. Mr. Fyson, in an address could not have been consnlted or paid attention to by their parents." before the British and Foreign Bible -The" Harvest Field," published Society,refers to the willing reception in South India, says it could mention of the Scriptures by the people of twenty or thirty places in which Japan, and says tha,t they are ready to pay for the copies which are Brahmans have formed themselves brought them. He says: "I once found the Scriptures being sold where into societies for the sole purpose of I never should have expected it. I came across a little book stall near studying the Bible. No missionaries one of the Buddhist temples in the heart of the country. This stall was are admitted to their meetings; but standing on the temple grounds, and I noticed Scriptures and other Christhey occasionally submit questions to tian books on the stall. I was sur- prised, and said to the stall keeper, missionaries by messenger, and the 'Do the priests allow you to sell these books?' The man replied, 'They buy am,wers are reported back to the them themselves; they are some of my best customet·s.' I went into the meetings of the societies. A writer temple and talked with the priest. He was quite willing to hear what I says, "Even in the monasteries of had to say, and to buy some books of me." this land, and by some of the high- -The Japanese Gazette rt'grets priests of Hinduism, the Sanskrit " to say that Buddhism cannot long hold its ground, and that Christianity Bible is to-day a book anxiously stud- must finally prevail throughout all Japan. Japanese Buddhism and ied." Western sciences cannot stand to- gether. They are inconsistent the Japan.-The type of Christianity one with the other." The Buddhists coniinue to make a most vigorous now growing up in Japan is intensely effort to counteraCt the spread of Christianity in Japan, and the HomIsSIOnary. In almost every indi- ganji sect was never so busy., One school in Kioto alone is to be rebuilt vidual church the members combine at a cost of twelve thousand dollars, and other Buddhistic seminaries and to carry the gospel to their uncon- colleges are being started in various parts of the country. verted friends and neighbors. Many -A Chinese official recently disof the churches have regular preach- covered in Japan a copy of Hwang ing places in the localities lying out- Kan's "Confucian ARalects," over side their own congregational limits. 1,200 years old, with all the ancient Already numerous home missionary commentator notes. This work has boards and societies have been organized and are in full operation. This disappeared in China for 700 or 800 missionary spirit must soon make itself felt abroad. Indeetl, attempts years, and, as the whole history of have been made already to organize foreign missionary socicties, but the present copy is known, the Chithey have failed because of the great pressure upon the church from the nese Government has directed its necessities of the work at home; and no doubt this will be the caS6l for minister in Japan to borrow it, in many years to come. The Japanese church will be so much occupied with order that a carefully corrected copy the work at home that it cannot give much attention to foreign work. It may be taken. i1l probably true also that, in case Japanese missionaries should be sent -That the Jews largely despair of to China, their influence would not be so great as that of missionaries finding the Messiah in the future and coming from countries that have been Christian for a lop.g time, but it can- begin to look for him in the past is evinot be doubted that, if Japan should become thoroughly Christianized, the dent from the present success of misfact would have a great influence in favor of Christianity in China. The sions among them, and from the fact mere fact that a great nation like Japan. s.hould ~ecome practically a that 100,000 Jews have been baptized ChrIstian natIon as a result of missionary effort would prove a great stimulus both to the churches at 1888.] CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 587 by Protestants during the present ising, and a great movement toward the Christian faith on the part of century. The oldest society organ- Russian Israelites seemed just at hand. Shall it be hindered by the ized for Jewish missionary work is the interference of anti-Christian rulers?

London Society for Promoting Mis- Madagascar.-Canon Farrar, in sionary Work Among the Jews,which writing of the liquor traffic in East- was organized in 1808 and has ex- ern Africa, says: tended its work over all Europe and .. Turning to Eastern Africa, we are faced by the tragic story of Madagascar-a story which parts of Asia and Africa, and notably the Rev. H. W. Little, once a missionary on the island, calls 'without parallel for pathos and in Jerusalem and Abyssinia. When consuming interest in the history of the world.' this society began its work there In 1800 the Malagasy were a nation of idolaters; now, thanks in great measure to the London werE' only about fifty baptized Jews Missionary Society, they are a nation of Chrisin England. There are now more tians. They loved, they almost adored, the than 3,000. This society has 35 sta- English, who had done so mnch for them. Untions and 145 agents, and for more happily, however, Mauritius became a sugarthan seventy years it has sustained in producing colony, and rnm was made from the London a church for Jewish converts, refuse of the sngar mills. What was to be done a workshop for teaching themtrades, with it f It was not good enough for Enropean a school for the education of their markets, and Madagascar' was made the recepchildren, and a Hebrew college for tacle for the damaged spirit of the colony.' They the education of missionaries to the received the curse in their simplicity, and it pro- Hebrews. A dozen or more societies dnced frightful havoc. 'The crime Q/ the iBland of various denominations are doing rOle in one &lwrt year by leaps and liounds to a excellent work in Europe. The work height too fearful to record.' The native govern l of the German Lutheran Societies in ment was seized with consternation, and the Southern Russia, under the control of able and courageous king, Radama I., paid the Prof. Delitzsch, is perhaps the most dnty, and ordered every cask of rnm to be promising of them all. staved in on the shore, except those that went to the governni ent stores. -The Longevity of Jews.-Dr. Ben- "The merchants of Manritins complained, the jamin Richardson, the leading sani- Engli8h officials interfered, and from that day the ' cursed 8tuJ!' has had free course, and t1iltary authority of England, delivered uged the land with miBery and C'l'ime."

a lecture recently before the Jews of -The government ofM adagascar lately London upon the "Vitality of the passed a law declaring that any Malagasy women Jews and the Mosaic Sanitary Code." who lived in concnbinage with a foreigner shonld After giving some interesting statIs- forfeit all property held by rights peculiar to the tics as to the large proportion of native of the conntry. This law having come Jews who reach old age, Dr. Richard- into operation last month, many foreigners have son took up the causes of this lon- appeared before the Home Minister for foreign gevity, chief among which was the affairs, and expressed their willingness to conobservance of the laws of Moses. Its form to the new law by marrying the native woprovisions, he said, form a marvelous men with whom they lived. :British subjects collection of sanitary rules. The rest who took this line were referred to Her Majupon the seventh day is a most im- esty's Vice·Consul. According to the Madagasportant provision for health, which, car Times, Mr. Pickersgill said to them: "I if strictly obeyed, would insurE'! to any cannot marry the woman to you without, at the nation an extra term of life. The same time, marrying yon to the woman, and if cleansing of the house, vessels and you are married here, yon cannot unloose the persons which is enjoined, aud the bonds again." The great majority of the appliabstaining from the flesh of animals cants shrank from the responsibility of placing which feed upon garbage, are great themselves under the marriage laws of England. checks upon the spread of disease. In order to secure the enjoyment of the lands or In addition to these are the control of other property which their native concnbines the passions and the special care of possessed, they were willing to recognize them the aged enforced in the Command- as wives under the Malagasy law, and to allow ments.-Hebrew Christian. them to be registered as such in the government -Joseph Rabinowitz, the Christian booka ; but they would not, if they could help it, bring the contract within the jnrisdiction of reformer among the Jews, has re- the British courts. The British Counsellor aucently been warned by the Russian thorities in Madagascar have made it known government to cease from his mis- sionary labors among his brethren in the south and west of Russia. The work he had begun was most prom- 538 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. [JULY"

that they do not Intend to be parties to the eva- and prince, which was very bitter at the comaion of the Malagasy marriage laws in order to mencement of the mission, and also In the opporenable British subjecta to coutrol the lands or tunity which it affords the doctor and his helpers the slaves of native womeu. to refer to the needs of the sonl while attending to those of the body, and giving access to places Siam. Friends' Syrian Mission.- otherwise closed against mission effort. A new This mission is situated at Brumana, meeting-house has recently been erected to hold on the heights of Mount Lebanon, 300 persons, and the message of life and salvaoverlooking Beyrout, and is under tion throngh the Lord Jesus Christ Is faithfully the joint management of the Society preached to an attentive congregation, which of Friends in Great Britain, Ireland usually fills the building. There are twenty-six and the United States. There is a persons working in connection with the mission, training home for boys, with thirty seven of whom are Europeans. inmates, and for girls, with twenty, and a well-ordered hospital with fif- At Ramallah, near J ernsalem, the Friends teen beds, besides a dispensary, open have another mission, which is dOing a good five days a week. The mission has work among the inhabitants of that dark region. the charge of various day-schools for both sexes in several surrounding vil- -Miss M. L. Cort writes from lages, in which more than 300 chil- Petchaburee, Siam, for the Herald dren are under instruction; it also and Presbyter: employs a colporteur and several Bible-women. There are also two " A Japanese prince has been in Bangkok this mothers' meetings, which in earlier month, and some Siamese ladies were invited to days had sometimes to be short- one of the dinner parties given In hiB honor, and ened because of fights among the they actually sat down and ate with their royal women, but which now are com- husbands for the first time in the history of this posed of large numbers who delight little kingdom. to learn texts of Scripture, and be read to, rather than give vent to evil pas- " The old foreign minister dined with us lately. sion. Althongh he is not a Christian, he Is great friend to us and our work, and he told one of us that he All these agencies have been prodnctlve of prayed every day to the Creator that the condimuch good In the district, and even over a wider tion of his poor people might be improved, slavarea. Many of the pupils of the training homes ery abolished, and opium,. liquor and gambling have gone to their various villages imbued with be prohibited by law. He says, •Siam need true Christian principles, and several boys have never expect to be recognized among civilized taken In1I.nential positions. In the medical de- nations till she throws away her Idols and Budpartment also the work has been much blessed, ftrstly in largely disarming oppositiou from priest dhism.' " The Siamese newspaper lately started pub- lished a very good article abont Japan, and a splendid one on the abolition of slavery which, if carried into effect, will set free thousands of these wretched, debt-bound boys and girls, who were sold by their parents before they had sense enough to object, and whUe they were too young to know",hat slavery meant."

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The NeoeB8ity and Rule for the Oome- successes of the gospel in heathen, Mohammedan and papal lands. oration of Property to Ohnst.* Many illustrations have been related of the removal by the Almighty hand BY REV. WILLIAM SPEER, D.D., WASH- of the obstacles which for ages had seemed to be insuperable to the ad- INGTON, PA. vancement of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. We have been Dear orethren and sisters in lifted up to higher faith and courage Christ: We have come to the last by proofs of the awakening through hour of this most refreshing and in- the Holy Spirit of some classes of structive series of meetings. Many those who possess the knowledge of wonderful testimonies have been borne in them, of the power and the *Address before International Missionary Union, 1887.

INTERNATIONAL

the truth to the dl,lties which these religious blessings such as no otliel" things impose upon them; such, es- land on earth possesses; blessings in pecially, as the enlistment of women so many forms, blessings in such and children in distinct efforts in be- boundless profusion. Second, that half of the heathen, and as the spon- He has heaped upon this natioll taneous uprising of thousands of the wealth, agricultural wealth, mineral young men and women in our col- wealth, commercial wealth, the stat- leges and schools, and their avowal istics of which are appalling; wealth of their willingness to go forth to so distributed, wealth so within the teach the gospel to the nations in reach of the toiling and poor classes, darkness, if only the churches are that, as many of us can testify, the willing to send and maintain them. rich in Asiatic and some European Now our minds turn to the momen- countries do not enjoy the comforts tous inquiry: What more is needed and luxuries of the common laborers in order that salvation may be pub- here. The horrible want and suffer- lished to the perishing millions in ut. ings, and degradation and helpless- tel' ignorance of it? To answer this ness of the poor in those lands, peo- should be the consummating aim of ple brought up here do not know and these meetings. It should be the could not conceive. And third, that consummate end of the prayers and these incalculable and overflowing thoughts and efforts of the entire riches are mostly spent in self-indul- Church at this time. gence, in uses of vanity, or in acts and employments which create and Is it not evident that the Church foster crime or are made necessary to has come to the borders of the great the repression and punishment of final movement in behalf of the king- crime. Itis ounces of holy and wise dom of her Lord? Does she not now prevention; tons of ineffectual cure. confront the crowning duty, the last It is grains and straws for the glory and most difficult requirement, of of God and the welfare of mankind; her long and desperate. warfare with huge mountains of outlay and waste sin in the world? Is it not that of for the world, the flesh and the engaging the whole body of his fol- devil. lowers in the provision of the pecuniary means which the employment See how we fling down thousands of earthly instrumentalities, accord- of millions of dollars for war I how ing to God's sovereign plan, makes we cover land and sea with thousands an indispensable necessity? of millions of dollars' worth of the agencies of trade I We pour out in The greatest of all practical ques- every passing year hundreds of milltions now before Christendom is: ions of dollars for liquid poisons; Or How shall the prOfessed believer in for articles craved to pamper the ap- Jesus Christ be aroused to consecrate petite and uselessly adorn the body; to his service the money and prop- or for palatial houses and luxurious erty without which sin and evil can- churches. But oh I how we toil and not be overcome, without which the groan to wring out of some great degifts purchased by his blood cannot nomination, numbering hundreds of by any possibility be conveyed to thousands of assumed followers of men dying of hunger and thirst, the Christ, and several millions of adherhunger and thirst of the immortal ents and worshipers, possibly one palsoul? try million of dollars a year for any oneof.its general organs to employ in The paramount need now is, plain distributing through the nation or and earnest instruction in duty. through the famishing world a few crumbs of the benefits which fall from These are awful facts in the sight of heaven and hell: First, that God has loaded Christian America with

DBPARTlIBNT

these peoples' tables and are swept acceptance· by the Judge on the from about their feet! throne, will be the reward of him who has been faithful in this heaven- The existence of such facts as these ly stewardship. " Ye have done it means judgment. Judgment upon unto Me," shall the King of glory the nation. Weare warned by the himself say. "Ye have done it unto wrath which has turned countries Me!" "He shall walk with Me in that formerly rejected the warnings white." " To hIm will I give to eat of God into barren wildernesses, and of the tree of life, which is in the which left not in Jerusalem one stone midst of the Paradise of God." upon another; which removed their candlestick from Antioch and Alexan- Oh, how vast is the range and varidriaandEphesus, and Constantinople ety of subjects which the glorious and Rome; which has given up theme of "the kingdom of Christ" Greec~ and Spain and France to idol- opens before the mind-the revelaatry and unbelief, spiritual blindness, tions of the Scriptures,the providences a blight upon all their former honor of God-the condition of the church, and power, a decay withering all or of the nation, or of the world-the their prosperity, outbursts of crime, opportunities in the different contirivers of blood. And such beyond nents and nations-the operations of question will be the doom in its turn the various agencies of good-the hisof our nation, if it repent not, and do tory of the past, the prospects of the works meet for repentance. Judg- future-the duties of men, and of ment upon every man and family women, and of children at this juncthat shares in God's spiritual and ture-the recompences and the pentemporal benefits to it and in its un- alties, for time and for eternity! If paralleled opportunities; everlasting only looked into, and thought upon, punishment to unbelieving and sloth- and plainly and earnestly presented, ful professors; a sword of wrath to accompanied with the prayers of minmany a slumbering watchman, who isters and people forthe influences of has not warned them of their evil the Holy Spirit, how would they kinways, and let them die in their in- dle in young and old, in male and feiquity. We dare not shut our eyes to male; yea, in all classes of people, the plain declarations of the eternal in the few who could give millions Word in respect to the account to be and in the multitude who can give given for all these things. mites, aglow of interest which would lead them to consecrate life, and time, "He that withholdeth corn, the and means of every kind, to the adpeople shall curse him; but blessing vancement of the cause of their Reshall be upon the l)ead of him that deemer and Lord with a zeal which seneth it." Upon him that with- would work wonders in themselves, holdeth the bread of life, the true and in the churches, and in the bread from heaven, the bread which spread of the knowledge of Christ givethlife unto the world, the bread throughout the world. which if a man eat he shall live forever, from immortal souls, the The parallel momentous need of curses of nations, the curses of the the present time is, that the ministry assembled universe, the curse of God shall teach professing Christians their forever, the wrath of the Lamb whose obligations to obey God's word, and agonies and blood of atonement to follow God's rule, in respect to matsave haye been made ineffectual ters of money and property. through his wickedness and sloth, will in the last day be poured without It appears self-evident that those measure. But blessing, glory, riches, whom Christ has set to be teachers honor, the rejoicings of angels, the of his people should instruct them that they are to be guided by the

INTJmNATIONAL DBPARTMBNT

principles and inculcations of God's Consider the rule: "UPON THB word in this as in other duties, and FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK LET EVERY that they should follow in thE.'ir em- ONE OF YOU LAY BY HIM IN STORE AS ployment of their material means in GOD HATH PROSPERED HIM."

his service the definite, practical and This is an inspired "order." It is all sufficient rule which God, by his given in Omniscient wisdom; to Holy Spirit, has given. And yet how further the Divinepurposes of mercy little are the lessons which stand out to mankind through Christ. It so massively in the commands and teaches us the Christian use of money admonitions and history and typical and property.

appointments of the Old Testament, I. Universal responsibility. "Every and in the teachings and promises one" must give. All are created by and warnings of the Lord Jesus and God, dependent upon God, can only his Apostles, pointed out in our pul- be saved through Christ, must give pits. How wonderful in itself, and account in the judgment; those of in its relations and influence is this every age, sex, condition.

divine rule I-brief as one of the ten II. From Ohristian motives. Re- commandments; the complement, lated to "the first day of the week."

we might almost say, of the peti- From love to the risen Lord. For the tions of the Lord's prayer; vital to advancement of his cause among the fiscal success of the kingdom that men. In harmony with the aims is to come; the neglect of which has and efforts of his church. With been the woe of the Church, and the prayer and thanksgiving. Looking ruin of her children, and the means chiefly to the recompenses of the of withholding the bread of life, final day.

Christian truth, Christian agencies III. As a personal transaction with of mercy, Christian forces of civiliza- God. "Laying by him in store. "

tion, from the hundreds of millions With private prayer, intelligent in- of our brethren and sisters of the hu- quiry, business calculation. Employ- man family now living, and from the ing care and with sense of responsi- thousands, oh, the thousands and bility for what belongs to God. A thousands, of millions in the genera- part to add effect to personal labors, tions which have passed beyond the charitable and religious. A part to dread bourne of such opportunities. be distributed to general claims as How astonishing, before earth, and they are providentially presented.

heaven and hell, that this rule is not IV. In definite measure, and in ceaselessly and commensurately with the ratio of increasing ability. A its importance to the King's revenue, lower proportion when poorer, a .explained and urged in sermons, larger proportion as means in- taught to the young, inculcated in crease. Bestowing thank-offerings families, enforced by personal ex- for special and unexpected beneflts.

ample, represented in inscriptions Guided by the standards of holy con- and pictures, commented upon and secration exhibited in the ancient illustrated in nlany ways by religious saints; but recognizing the higher periodicals, insisted upon in ecclesi- light and privileges, aims and prom- astical proceedings, as must be done ises, and duties and opportunities, of to accomplish a reformation in Chris- this dispensation and above all of tianity, to effect the promised open- these "last days."

ing of the windows of heaven and the Here is a rule which is perfect as a outpouring of its celestial blessings, financial measure. Its divinity grows and to introduce a new era, the res- upon one with the contemplation of toration of more than its first para- it, and with his efforts to apply it in dise, to our sinful world. practice. It is evaded by many; human "plans" are·substituted for it home· was at Norway-House, 400 in church work. Those who heed miles north of Winnipeg, and on the little Christ's command to ., preagh the gospel to every creature," will lake of that name. His circuit was be indifferent to the method by which he instructs his followers to 350 by 550 miles, the temperature fallregulate their earnings and their gifts. His precept should be taught ing sometimes as low as 550 below especially to the rising generation, zero. Mr. Young told the following story: and to the young men and women .. At Norway-House, on a certain occasion, a who are to be its ministry and guides. number of Indians came into my room, noise- When its principles shall have been lessly, after their fashion, so that the room was put widely into operation, according filled with them before I knew it. When I be- came aware of their presence I asked whence to its full scope and design, the king- they were. 'From a journey of fourteen nights,' they replied ; for they reckon distance by the dom of heaven will be advanced with number of nights they are delayed to sleep. 'We majestic strides and the arm of the have got the Keesenaychen [the Great Book], Lord will awake to wonders of sal- but we don't understand it, although we can vation. read it.' I thought they were joking, for the In- dians cannot read unless some one has· taught The Voluntary Demand for the Gospel them, and I knew from their account that they Among Hea.then. must live far away from any missionary; but I asked them: ' From what missionary did you ONE of the most interesting hours learn l' 'We nevel'saw a missionary nor a of the International Missionary Union teacher I ' I took down from my shelf our meetings in 1887 was the one devoted Bible, printed In the beautiful syllabic character to testimony from personal experi- for the Cree Janguage, and opened to Genesis; ence of the call directly and spontan- they read It with ease and correctness. I turned eously from heathen, both individ- the pages and they read in many places. I uals and communities, for the Gospel. was amazed, and asked them again where they Rev. W. H. Belden to.ok notes of the lived. They described It to me ; it was far away conversations and narratives, and north of Hudson's Bay, hundreds of mUes from collated from other sources subse- any mIssIonary. Their hunting-grounds, it quently, more testimony of the same seems, adjoin those of some Christian Indians- kind. He published selections from they cover great distances in hunting-and, con- these for use in the November Sim- tinued my visitors, 'We visited your Indians ultaneous Meetings, held in New Jer- and fonnd that they had the KeeBerta'Vchen. We sey, last year. It has been our pur- got them to read it and then to teach it to us ; pose for some time to yield to the de- and we wel:e so pleased with It that we all learn- mand for the publication of some ed to read it during the winter.' Every soul In of these recitals in the more perma- a village of three hundred popnlation had thus nent form of this REvmw. We can actually learned to read the Bible without ever now only give a few samples. The having seen any white teacher; and having Editor of this Department will be providentially come Into possession of Bome grateful for further illustrations of copies that happened to be in the hands of the this" feeling after God" among non- Hndson's Bay Company's agent, these heathen Christian peoples. Let missionaries Indians had journeyed throngh the snows four-' on all fields favor us with such nar- teen nights' distance that to them might be ratives and we will promise to make given instruction In the Book they had thus the best possible use of them. learned to love.

At the Thousand Island meeting, Another response came from J. L. the first to speak was the Rev. Eger- ton R. Young of Canada, for nine Phillips, M.D., D.D., at present act- years a missionary amongst the In- ing as chaplain of State institutions dians Qf the far North-land. His at Howard, R. I., while waiting to return to his (Free Baptist) Mission in India. He said: "A little mission station two mUes trom us had, almost every week, companies of men coming in from the jnngle, some of them travel- Ing many mUes to reach a native evangelist. Among the Santhala aronnd me, one day a native helper came to say: A man ont here has just asked me, 'Are there any Christians here? for I have Been a black Christian and a neighbor of received some benefit, but hia great gain was to mine once saw a white one; tell your Christians his soul. A deep impression was made on him that tbere are some of ns who want Christianity.' by the worship and the kindness in thehospltaJ. So we went away to where this stranger lived. After he returned to his home he went about An old man came and prostrated himseU on the from "Village to "Village telling what he had grass before us. He brought out a little book earned and pleading with all to accept Christ as printed by the English Baptists at Cuttack, Oris- their Saviour. Many scoffed, but some believed, sa [India]. It was not even a chapter of the and these sent a request to the missionaries to Bible; it was some Scripture truth metrically send some one to teach them more fully. A written, and these people had been singing it teacher was sent, and the missionary subsewith their lips not only, but with their hearts. quently baptized thirty inquirers." • A man,' said one of them, • went to a Sunday market and would not let some whites who were Miss Mary L. Cort, of the Presbythere preach; but they lert some books. One terian Mission in Siam, author of day I heard my neighbor reading in one of these and I aaked him, as I found he cared nothing for " Siam, the Heart of Farther India," it, to give it to me; and I brought it home. I wrote: believe it, and my wife; the priest and his wife, and my son and his wife.' So [continued Dr. .. In April last, while making a mission tour to Phillips] we found eight souls, now ready for Ratburee, I met an old nobleman from KRnbuwhalevcr Christianity should require of them." ree, a large city fifty miles further up the river who begged us to visit his city, for, he said, he Among those who wrote to Mr. had never before heard of a • Jiving' God and of forgiveness of sin I " Belden was Rev. J. B. Porter of Kan- Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D., of Chefoo, azawa, Japan, who said: China, wrote: .. It has become 80 common in this part of Japan for heathen to make known voluntarily .. In the Spring oflB85, while itinerating In a their own desire to have the gospel brought to them or to their people, that at this station we region about 260 miles from here, previously uthave adopted the following for our' out-station' work: WMreaa, the invitations are 80 numer- visited, I was by providenti~l circumstances OU8 from towns and villages to give them the drawn aside from the road I was traveling, and gospel, and preachers are so scarce, Resolved, a person whom I should not bave met in the that we, 8S far as possible, will open new preach- proposed course of my journey, waa providening stations only at those towns and villages tially drawn from his home to meet me. While where people have expressad a desire to have the crowds with whom I met in the marketthem; and we call upon those persons who send town where I was stopping sought me out and invitations to become responsible for at least the listened to me from mere curiosity, this manexpense of the preaching place from the begin- listened with intense interest to all I said. Arter ning." listening for some time he introduced himself and addressed me as follows: •This is what I Rev. T. C. Winn, of the same sta- have been waiting for, for twenty years. I have been earnestly seeking for light and guidance, tion in Japan, says: but without success. This is the very truth I want.' This man-his name is Yang-yiu·shin- .. On a visit to the city. of Tayama, in 1881, we received and embraced the truth at once, as a were visited by an old gentleman, in our hotel, person prepared and called. He has been an who said, • I have long held an important posi- earnest and successfol student of the Bible ever tion in one of the temples here; but I have lost since, and he has been God's instrnment in es- faith in the religions of Japan. I am an old man tablishing three churches in and about his home. and must soon die. But my religion gives me I have met with no similar caae in my experi- no hope for the future. I find no consolation in ence." it. For some time I have been thinking that there must be some other and true religion. The Church Missionary Society of From what yon have said I believe that you have England has published numerous ac- at last brought it to me. Please teach me all about this true religion.' This man became a counts similar to the foregoing; we Christian. " give one as a sample: In sympathy also with these letters, .. One who had been a heathen red mau," says Bishop Whipple of the American Episcopalians, the Rev. Dr. Hunter Corbett wrote whose missionary labors in the diocese of Min- nesota have made him illustrious on both sides from Chefoo, China: the Atlantic, .. came 60S miles to visit me. As he came into the door he knelt at my feet, say- .. Our hearts are constantly made sad by the ing: •I kneel to tell you of my gratitude, that supreme indift"erence of the masses to the claims yon pitied the red man.' He then told this sim- of the gospel, but occasionally the clouds lift ple, artless story: •I was a wild man living be- and light appears to cheer our weak faith. A man yond the Tnrtle Mountains. I knew that my from a certain district in Manchuria, where the people were perishing; I never looked in the United Presbyterians of Scotland are engaged, face Of mf child tbllt my heart was not sick. went to a millsionary Jlhfsician for llls efes. He My lathers told me there was a Great Spirit, and its educational course, the first of its I hllve often gone to the woods and tried to ask Him for help, and I only got the sound of my kind in the country, having under voice.' And then he looked in my face in that instruction over a hundred girls. artless way and said, 'You do not know what I mel'n. You never stood in the dark lind reached In one of the mission schools in out your hand and took hold of nothing. One this city one of the civil officers (a day an Indian came to my wigwam. He said to Mahommedan) said to the missionary, me he had heard you tell a wonderful story at Red Lake: that you said the Great Spirit's Son "You can teach your Bible as much had come down to earth to save all the people as you like, only give just a little th~t needed help; that the reason that the white while to the Koran." man was so much more blessed than the red man, was because he had the true religion of One writing from another part of ' the Son of the Great Spirit; and I said I must India says ': see that man. They told me you would be at the Red Lake crossing. I came 200 miles. I " The work among the Mahommedans is inasked for you and they said you were sick, and creasing very mUCh, and I am asked constantly then I said, 'Where can I see a Missionary 1' to go and preach to them. In trying to explain I came 150 miles more, and I found the Mission- to some that Christ died for all, one asked, 'Did ary was a red man like myself. My father, I he die for the Mahommedans, too 1' And when have been with him three moons. I have the I replied, ' Him that cometh to me, I wiJI in nostory in my heart. It is no longer dark. It wise cast out,' they said, 'Then we can come, laughs all the while.' And he turned to me and too.' " said,' WiJI you notigive me a Missionary l' " A lady writing from another point Oan Moslems be Reached? says: BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, BUFFALO, N. Y. "A Mahommedan moulvie has opened his house to us. He said to me, 'You know it is FROM the discussions which have considered a disgrace amongst us to let our' recently attracted the attention of women and girls learn, but I now think that nothe Christian public, one might sup- tion foolish, and I want mine taught.' He is the pose Christianity had in Islam an first one here who has had the courage to send unconquerable foe. But even the his daughter to us." Mahommedans cannot accept what Canon Taylor said. His Wolver- .another writes,: hampton address was printed by them in Constantinople, in Damascus and .. There is an increasing desire among the :Mein Beyrout. One Moslem editor calls hommedans to read the Scripture. They often upon the faithful to hear what the ask for the gospels, and sometimes buy the "English Monk" says about them. whole Bible. Where the Canon describes Islam as a brotherhood, the editor says, •• An intelligent Mahommedan girl, very bigot_ " Would to God it were so !" ed, was reading the story of Christ's entry Into Jerusalem. She asked: But there are facts showing that many of these followers of the false … Why did Jesus ride on an ass 1' prophet are seeking for light. In " 'Because in old times among the Jews king'. the province of Mysore, India, which sons and judges rode on them.' contains half a ~illion of Mahom-, " , But he was not a king's son.' medans, there is no distinctiveLy mis- " , Oh, yes; he is the Son of the KIng of kings. sion work among them. Yet, in the He Is God's Son.' city of Bangalore, one of the largest " She then said, thoughtfully: •It says In our in the province, there is a great awak- Koran that Jesus rode on an ass, and' I never ening among the Mahommedan popu- knew what it meant, but I understand It now.' .. lation, and particularly are they stirred on the sub~ect of female edu- Another writes: cation. They have here a "female educational institution," with its " A special bleSSing seems to rest just now on committee of native gentlemen, and work amongst Mahommedans. In one mission alone eight of them are nnder instruction for baptism."

The Mahommedan Educational Congress held in Lucknow, not long since, decided, by a vote of 200 to 20, that weak and inefficient schools were better than no schools at all; that missionary schools, where the Bible was taught, were better than schools where nothing religious was incul- cated, and that the Koran was not taught as much as formerly, and this fact was eonsidered as a national dis- 'I am a Slav [Slahv], but I am a captain II: the Tnrkish army. I want to ask you when Enggrace. land is going to give us liberty . • • r Be- These facts are all suggestive. cause, if there was any freedom, I should become a Christian, and here in these provinces (Euro- There are many of this class, not pean,Turkey) out ofour 4,000,000 Mahommedans, only In India but elsewhere, who one-fourth would embrace Christianity.' I reare earnestly seeking for" the way, plied: 'What are your reasons for such an opin- ion l' He said: 'Don't you know that tbere are the truth, the life." a great many of us who are not really Turks at The following incident is only one all t And to this day, when a Mahommedan fatber has a son born to him, it often happens illustration of many: that he takes him into a dark room and puts The son of a very influential and water on him and says certain words-tbat Is a remnant of Christianity. A Turk will never do famous Afghan has been baptized in that 1 And I said to my colonel: 'I wish there Amritsur. The young man is him- was liberty to profess Christianity l' 'Tush,' self a moulvie (teacher). He says: said my colonel, 'don't say that, for I feel just so, and you know what the consequences would .. From my earliest years I have been care- be." fully taught in the Mahommedan faith. Three years ago I began to have great doubts, which Archdeacon Farlar is stationed at wonld not Jet me rest. The consciousness of Magila, East Africa, engaged in the sin crushed me, but I could see no salvation Universities Mission. He says: anywhere. I wanted to get,the Bible, to see if it could help me, but I did not_kr.ow where to .. I cannot speak for tribes, as no tribe in East get it. The weariness ,and misery of my heart Central Africa has ever accepted Islam; but I God alone knew. At last, one day, I heard a can speak from personal experience as to the Christian was in our village. I found it was a fact that many Mahommedans relapse into lady preaching about Christ. I got a Testament paganism, and that many Mahommedans become from her, and very soon Christ gave me rest." Christians. Last week a Mahommedan Mualim was baptized by our bishop in one of the sub- The lad suffered persecution, and stations. Yesterday I baptized a young man, finally had to leave home, hoping to tbe dying son of a Mahommedan, at his father's be baptized. His father offered $100 earnest request. I am now preparing for bap- tism another Mahommedan Mualim and two reward to anyone who would bring Mabommedan master tradesmen. I have this him his son's head. A number of Ma- day received into our school a young Arab, or hommedans asked him why he for- Mussulman Hindi lad, born in Zanzibar, who sook th~ religion of his fathers, and made his way to Magila, wishing to be taught. his answer was as simple as it was Three of our most promising teachers, two of whom are preparing for holy orders, are Mahombeautiful, "Because there is no soul- medan converts.

rest in it." .. I am speaking uow only of the results of our work in one tribe; there are many other in- At the International Union Mis- stances of couversions from Islam; but as these sionary meeting, August, 1887, the are just taking place as I write, I mention them especially. Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, founder and first president of Robert College, Con- .. In a number of villages in the neighborhood stantinople, Turkey, arose and said: of this station, where I remember seeing a mosque a few years ago, there is now a school .. There is certainly a suppressed demand chapel, while the mosqnes have fallen down, for the gospel among Mohammedans in the and no one rebuilds them. Many a young man Turkish empire. They do not hate Cbrist; that I used to see at his ablutions, preparing for they honor him; it is Christianity that they the Sala-ya-Gioni at sunset, is now a worshiper hate, from the false examples of it seen around in the Christian church." them in the corrupt Oriental churches. Among the great Mahommedan population in the three Notes. empires of Turkey, Persia and India (150,000.000 to 200,000,000 of souls) there is a suppressed de- -Three monthly periodicals of one mand for the word of God and for freedom to hear of Christ. Years ago, before the founding missionary society of England had of the present mission (American Board's) to the Bulgarians, I was in Philippopolis (350 miles a circulation in 1886 of over 900,000 west of Constantinople), now the capital of Eastern Roumelia, or, as it is just now called, copies. Many of these were distrib- Southern Bulgaria. A military man called upon me, who I at once saw belonged to the Slavic uted gratuitously, but the public race, of which the Bulgarians are a part. I said to him: 'You are not a Turk?' 'No,' said he, bought over $13,000 worth of them. -Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, has an article on "The Church of the British Empire" which treats and these Christian Japanese conlargely of foreign missionary work. tributed $160 toward starting the The National Review, for June, 1887, Hawaiian Mission. has a lengthy article on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England." -A number of Dundee gentlemen The Nineteenth Oentury for Novem- have purchased a barque to be sent ber, 1887, had a long article on "Brit- on a commercial and missionary exish Missions in Africa." pedition next July into the Arctic seas about Pond's Bay to Christian- -Books of travel through non- izE' the natives. If thE' report is favor- Christian countries almost all now- able from this expedition a Polar adays treat favorably or unfavora- mission will be carried out. bly of Christian missions in those lands; vide "Journal of A. R. Mar- -" Moslem prayers are rarely supgary," p. 71; Mr. Charles Darwin's plications for blessings. It has been "Journal of Researches" in Tahiti stated that among the 10,000 verses and New Zealand, 2d edition, pp. 414, of the Quran, there are not as many 425, 428, 505; "At Home in Fiji," by petitions as are in the Lord's Prayer." Miss Gordon Cumming; "Wande)'- ings South and East," Mr. Walter -The Bengal Methodist Episcopal. Coote, in Fiji, Loyalty and Sandwich Conference, reports last year's pap- Islands. Almost every author of tisms as being, from Hinduism 46, travels treats missions as one of the from Muhammedanism 21. This foremost topics of popular interest. large proportion of Moslem baptisms is significant. The inflexibility of the -Governments take cognizance of Moslem too often means that no SPE'- missions in our times in official re- cial effort has been made by Chrisports and in Parliamentary and Con- tians to reach him. gressional debates: e. g. " Report of the Secretary of State and Council -In a history of the London Misof India for 1871-72," ordered printed sionary Society in South Africa, pubby the House of Commons April lished in London, Mr. John McKen- 1873; "Report of Madras Census for zie, for twenty-five years missionary 1874;" Report of the Indian Education in Bechuanaland, discourses of the Commission, 1884, p. 535; Reports of prevalent impression that the introseveral Secretaries of State for India. duction of Christian civilization has a tendency to seal the doom of native -Eminent men are connpcted of- races. Mr. Mackenzie cites the case ficially with the conduct of mission- of the Gariepine people at the Cape, ary boards. Before us lies a list of Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas, those of the Chnrch Missionary So- who were once so degraded as to be ciety, alone having one duke, ten hardly accepted as human, and who earls, 6everal lords, one major-gen- at the commencement of the century eral, three generals, three colonels, were "fast dying out.'· Not only one admiral, five members of Parlia- has decrease in their numbers been ment, and eight men knighted for arrested, but a steady increase has valor or worth. been going on, so that the 15,000 Hot- tentots increased to 98,561 in 1875 -Rei Kanichi Miyama, a Japanese and the race there are now all prowith his wife, left San Francisco on fessing Christianity. March 8 to commence a self-supporting mission among Japanese in the -"Missions are so characteristic a Sandwich Islands. He had previous- feature of our church, so essentially ly made a visit of inspection to the a part of her functions, that, even locality. He has been connected had they not yet sprung into existwith the Methodist Episcopal mis- ence, their commencement could not . sion to Japanese in San Francisco, but be daily expected."-Baron Von Schrautenbach, Moravian Historian.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. M7

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[THE month of July we have given to the At the request of the chief, he Islands of the Sea and the Indians, Chinese and chose Raratea as his first center. It Japanese in America, together with Utah and was the largest of the Society group, Alaska. We shall devote our space to such se- politically supreme, and the stronglections and snggestions as may cover these hold of idolatry-the "Ephesus of various interesting themes.-EDs.] that portion of Polynesia." Thence he bore the gospel in succession to I. THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the Hervey and the Samoan clusters, and to over 300,000 souls. The story of the gospel in the South Sea Islands reads like a ro- He found that a ship, at his own mance. John Williams was the disposal, was indispensable to the pioneer messenger to so many of prosecution of his work; without it, those jewels of the deep, and his "what prison-wall had been so strong "narrative of missionary enter- as that white and wailing fringe of prises" seems almost incredible, but sea?" And he set about making one every word can be verified by the with his own hands, with some help testimony of successive visitors to from the wondering natives. Marthose beautiful islands. His work of velous is the account of the making marvelous adventure, transcendent of his own machinery and the buildsuccess and sudden martyrdom should ing of his ship at Raratonga, where be studied by every lover of missions. he spent a year. He had to sacrifice three out of his four goats to secure John Williams was born near Lon- leather for a pair of bellows, and, to don in 1796, and murdered by the na- his dismay, when they were comtives at Dillon's Bay, in Eromango pleted, ready, as he hoped, to blow Island, New Hebrides, in 1839, at the the fire that should melt his iron, age of 43. Yet what usefulness was every particle of goat-skin was eaten crowded into that short life! off them in a single night by the hordes of rats. Seventy-five years ago this ironmonger's apprentice stood at the cor- Discouraged by no hindrances or ner of a street in London one Sunday difficulties, in less than four months evening, waiting for some wild com- the Messenger of Peace was companions. That was the man with pleted, and bore him four thouwhom the destinies of thousands of sands of miles to hundreds of thousavage South Sea Islanders were sands of heathens, whom he found mysteriously linked. His master's sunk in idolatry, superstition and wife, going to worship, observed the nameless pollution, practising polad, and, with difficulty, persuaded lygamyand infanticide, sluggish in him t.o go to church with her, where intellect, and, when not at war, living he heard the words by which he was in indolence. It would be difficult to saved. find a people over whom a feeble faith or a mere human philanthropy His early love for practical and would have been more ready to bend mechanical work developed, in after in mingled pity, disgust and despair. years, into skill so many-sided as to greatly increase his influence over Believing that Christianity not the simple-hearted natives that only emancipates man from his vices, crowded around him in wondering but most effectually awakens the admiration. torpid intellect, he looked to God for His blessing on the ministry of the In 1817 he sailed, with his wife, Word, preached the gospel faithfor the Pacific, and in exactly one fully, and used all prudent secuyear cast anchor in the beautiful lagoon of Eimeo. Ten mvnths later he was preaching to the people in their own tongue. lar measures. He built himself a 1821, and left there two native preach- .tasteful house, with due regard to ers. He found the natives very noisy ventilation, neatness and comfort. and wild savages; some tattooed Outside were vine-shaded verandas, from head to foot, others fantasticalgardens and poultry-yards. Soon ly painted or smeared with charcoal, the natives began to rear houses after dancing, shouting and madly gesticuthe same models; then a house of lating. They were cannibals, killing worship, holding three thousand, and eating one another. Eighteen with an ornamented pulpit and ten· months after, he again visited the chandeliers of turned wood, holding island; and as he approached, canoes cocoanut shells for lamps. Gradually, met his boat with Christian salutathe wliole aspect of the people was tions: "Good is the word of the changed; all the idols were cast Lord! it is now well at Aituaki! away; multitudes became Christians The good Word r.as taken root !' in heart and life. A code of written laws was formed, and trial by jury On landing he found chief and peoestablished, so that within three ple had embraced the Gospel, and years, Raratea became a Christian had built a church 180 feet x 30, in island, its sea-beach studded with which he preached to about 2,000 white cottages, with their own people from J no. iii, 16. One such an schooner lying at anchor. example is an irrefragable proof of the Divine sanction upon foreign· Williams' mechanical gifts, his missions. rare ingenuity and fertility of resources, made him a missionary of a FIJI GROUP. thousand. God had brought about a wonderful juncture in the history IN 1874 Sir Arthur Hamilton Gorof missions, and had raised up the don was sent out by the British Govman to meet it. Even his joyful, ernment as the first Governor of Fiji. hoping spirit, contributed largely to The Fiji Island group, consisting of his success. "Like the sunny islands about 250 islands, of which eighty or among which he sailed, his soul lived ninety are inhabited, and two of in a perpetual summer." He used to which are about t!e size of Long say, "There are two words in our Island, was voluntarily placed under language that I always admire, the sceptre of Queen Victoria by Trust and Try. You know not what King Thokambau and his chiefs. you can or cannot effect until you The reason for this step given by try, and if you meet your trials in the Thokambau, who had been converted exercise of trust in God, mountains of some years before by Wesleyan misimaginary difficulties will vanish as sionaries, was that foreign advenyou approach them, and facilities will turers had become so troublesome in arise which you never anticipated." their unprincipled efforts to instigate This was the golden motto of his war between the chiefs, that he whole missionary life. feared the total extinction of the tribes, and the destruction of every- His short, bright, beautiful career, thing that was good on the islands. closed in mid-splendor of his usefulness. Faith could only be silent It was a singular spectacle which when the bitter tidings arrived- these chiefs, headed by their king, that John Williams had received presented, when the great war-club, from the hand of his God the double the emblem of Fijian power, was crown of missionary and martyr. handed over to the representativlls of the British throne, and an island em- His whole career furnishes another pire was made over without bloodspecimen of' Gospel power, John shed or any other means of conquest Williams went to Aituaki island in than those which had been used by a handful of faithful missionaries. It was to them that this wonderful way they do. You may now PIISS from isle to transformation was due; it was by isle, certain everywhere to find the same cordial their influence that the auspices of reception hy kindly men and women. Every village on the eighty inhabited isles has built British rule had been estimated and for itself a tidy church, and a good house for its teacher or native minister, for whom the village coveted. also provides food and clothing. Can yO'U real- ize that there are 900 Wesleyan churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent services are crowded by devout congregations; that the A niece of Governor Gordon, Miss schools are well attended, and that the first sound which greets your ear at dawn and the C. S. Gordon Cummings, went to last at night is that of hymn singing, alld most Fiji as a member of his household. fervent worship rising from each dwelling at the In a well-written book entitled" At hour of family prayer? '

Home in Fiji," she has much to say .. Strange indeed is the change that has come of the wonderful transformations over these isles since first Messrs. Cargill and wrought by Wesleyan missions Cross,Wesleyan miSSionaries, landed here in the among a people known to have been year 1835, resolved at the hazard of their lives to bring the light of Christianity to these ferocious the worst of all known cannibal tribes cannibals. Imagine the faith and courage of the two white men, without any visible protecupon the globe. Living for eight tion, landing in the midst of these bloodthirsty years in the country, not as a mission- hordes, whose unknown language they had in ary nor in the missionary circle, nor the first instance to master; and day after day witnessing such scenes as chill one's blood even even belonging to the same body of to hear about. Many such have be,en described to me hy eye witnesses. Christians as the missionaries, she may be considered an entirely disin- .. Slow and disheartening was their labor for many years, yet so well has that little leaven terested witness. She speaks as fol- worked that, with the exception of the Rai lows: Shobes, the wild highlanders who still hold ont in their mountain fastnesses, the eighty inhah- H I often wish that some of the cavillers who ited isles have all abjured cannibalism and other are forever sneering at Christian missions could frightful cnstoms, and have lotered (embraced see something of their results in these isles. Christianity) in such good earnest as may well But first they would have to recall the Fiji of put to shame many more civilized nations." ten years ago when every man's hand was against his neighbor, and the land had no rest n.-N. A. INDIANS. 'from barbarous intertribal wars, in which the REV. DR. TIMOTHY HILL, in his last foe, without respect of age or sex, were looked upon only in the light of so much beef, the pris- report, said of the Indian Territory: oners deliberately fattened for the slaughter, dead bodies dug up that had been buried ten or .. There are something over thirty tribes and twelve days, and could only be cooked in the portions of tribes, varying in the widest exform of puddings, limbs cut off from living men tremes from each other. There are remnants and women, and cooked and eaten in the pres- from the far East, descendants of men who ence of the victim, who had previously been heard David Brainerd preach. There are Mocompelled to dig the oven and cut the firewood docs from the lava heds of the Pacific coast; for the purpose; and this not omy L time of others from far North, and from Mexico and war, when such atrocity might be deemed less Texas on the South. They differ as widely as inexcusable, bnt in time of peace, to gratify the possible; on the one hand a painted savage, caprice or appetite of the moment. a blanket Indian, dependent on government rations, the extremity of human ignorance, " Think of the sick buried alive; the array of degradation and general worthlessness; on the widows who were deliherately strangled on the other we may see an Allen Wright, the gradu- ,death of any great man; the living victims who ate of Union College and our own Union were buried beside every post of a chief's new Seminary-the governor of his tribe by official house, and must needs stand clasping it, while election, the pastor of large churches, the earth was gradually heaped over their devoted heads; or those who were hound hand .. There are five civilized tribes who have a reg- and foot and laid on the ground to act as rollers ularly organized government of their own. They when a chief launched a new canoe, and thus are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws. doomed to a death of excruciating Mony; a Creeks and Seminoles. time when there was not the slightest security for life or property, and no man knew how .. These five tribes may be justly called civi- quickly his own hour of doom might come; lized. A considerable portion of them speak when whole villages were depopulated simply to and read and write the English language. Each supply their neighbors with fresh meat. of these tribes is, within narrow limits, a nation, H Just think of all this and of the change that has been wrought, and then just imagine white men who can sneer at missionary work in the electing its own officers, making and executing Episcopalians have' 856 communicants in eight / their own laws. They have a regnlar system of mission5. The American Missionary Association schools, which are taught in English. has in Dakota and Nebraska four churches with 274 members. We do not undertake to verifX "In religion these tribes have ceased to be the entire 30,000, for we suppose it wonld be pagans; they all profess some form of Christian necessary to embrace the reports from Roman faith. But the standard of morals among these Catholic missions. civilized rndians is low. There are still 4.0,000 wild Indians in this " Other tribes and bands occupy more than country, 12,000 in government and mission half of the conntry. What shall be done for schools, 28,000 to whom no school opens, no their moral elevation and religiOUS welfare? missionary comes; 60 whole tribes npon whose The first thing we need there is a large increase darkness no ray of gospel light has ever fallen, as of educated men.for the ministry. There are to- pagan and as savage as were their ancestors when day in the new synod, living in the Territory, the tlrst white man landed upon these shores. twenty-eight ordained ministers and four licentiates. Earnest efforts should be made to carry THE annual report of the Indian the gospel to all these people as quickly and as Bureau shows the past year one of fully as we can. distinct advancement, on the part of the Indians, in education, industry "There is a favorable opening for us among and other lines of civilization. The the Indians of the five tribes, ariSing from the good effects of the severalty act are great r~spect that is felt for the old missionaries. already apparent. Under this act The names of Worcester, Butler, Kingsbnry, many of the Indians have acquired Byington, Wright and others, are spoken of their own lands and homes, and with great respect. An old missionary is al- started upon the way to independways remembered with respect, and we are ent citizenship. According to the considered as coming in their places; and report about thirty-three pel' cent. as they were benefactors, so they expect us to of the Indians on the reservations be. The field is white for the harvest for ns wear the clothes of civilization; there, and wherever faithful labor has been about 2a,OOO speak English intelliseen, large results have followed. gibly; 10,000 of their children are in schools. More than 31,000 families .. They clamor for schools; it comes to them are engaged in industrial pursuits. cheap; bnt with us all the schools must be but There are cultivated more than 238,- the scaffolding by which we may build the sanc- 000 acres of land, on which have tuary of the Church of God. been raised 750,000 bushels of wheat, 950,000 bushels of corn, 402,000 bush- .. It is plain that we cannot nndertake to edu- els of oats, 68,000 bushels of barley cate the whole population, nor would it be wise and rye, 514,000 bushels of vegetables, to attempt it with our limited means. Bnt we and 83,000 pounds of butter. They can have a few schools of a high character, have built houses, fences and sawed where the Bible shall be a daily stndy, where lumber. They own cattle, horses prayer and a deep religions inbnence can be a and other stock, their sheep reachpresent thing which silently bnt effectually ing the number of 1,120,000. shapes all who come under its influence. The schools should be religiOUS first 9f all ; the end III.-CHINESE IN NORTH AMERICA. held in view above all others shonld be bringing the gospel before the pupils in all its beauty and THE absurdity of the outcry against power. There shonld be no teacher employed the "Mongolian Invasion,"-as the who is not considered a Christian; the teacher .arrival of a few thousand Chinese in shonld always be a missionary. California was called-is more ap- parent every day. In 37 counties of "What is to be done must be done quickly; that State, not including San Franthe race is passing away, bnt a remnant can be cisco, there were, according to the saved." late census, 350,000 people, of whom only 26,000, or less than 8 per cent., The present religious statistics published by are Chinese, while of the population the Government give the following: "Number in these counties fully one-third is of missionaries-male, 77; female, 27; total, composed of foreigners. 104 ; number of Indian church members-male, 14,550; female, 15,994; total, 30,544; number of church buildings, 155." Where are these 30,000 church members? The Southern Baptists have an association in the Indian Territory, embracing 81 churches. "that may be nnderstood as composed of aboriginal members," and these number 4,263. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a conference in the same territory with 5,394 Indian members. The Cumberland Presbyterians have there two Presbyteries, including nine native ministers and 37 congregations. In the diocese of South Dakota alone the The celebration of the Chinese welcomed at their shrines. A brief New Year took place in San Fran- acquaintance with these deluded recisco with great rejoicing. The ligionists is sufficient to at'ouse the principal ceremonies were on Satur- missionary zeal of all who know the day, Feb. 11, and the pageantry was superiority of a pure monotheistic continued in a less degree for several faith. days. The festival in " Chinatown" was ushered in with fire-crackers SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. and noisy discords, which form the prevailing strains in Oriental music. Universal evangelization. – The The Chinese stores, restaurants and matter is primarily one of simple theatres were gaily decorated, and obedience to ollr Lord's Jast comall the celestials were in their best mand. Here are our marching attire. At the several joss houses orders. A true soldier does not hesithe priests of Buddha adorned their tate, parley, or even delay to ask a hideous idols with robes of costly question. brocaded silk. The number of incense sticks was doubled, and in front Secondly. It is a matter of love to of the i ma~es were placed offerings of man as well as loyalty to Christ. rice and other articles of food. Sup- Every motive of humanity and piety pliants with written petitions, at- unite to constrain us to give the gostached to little bamboo sticks, pros- pel to the world. Huber, the blind trated themselves before the sense- naturalist, observed that a wasp will less deities. H"ere, as in Christian not stop to eat a precious morsel by churches, the majority of the wor- himself. He goes to the nest and shippers were women, and the value leads others forth to the feast. He of their votive gifts was proportion- that withholdeth corn, the people ately large. The need of Christian "shall curse him. No monopoly is so ladies as missionaries in this West- inexcusable and monstrous as that el"n metropolis is painfully apparent. in the Bread of Life.

An impetus was given to the hea- There is nothingeither impossibleor then ceremonies this year, by the impracticable in the immediate evanopening of a new and gorgeous joss gelization of the world. We need. house at No.9 Brooklyn Place, near the most thickly settled portion of 1. To accept the principle of Evanthe Chinese quader. This temple gelism-that every believer is a herof degraded Buddhism is under the ald, responsible for his proportion of auspices of the Hong Yen Gi, and the unsaved world; bound to do the idols were recently imported from directly his share of bearing the good China by the Lung Gong Gung Com- tidings. The curse of the church is pany. The uncouth images are the dependence on proxies. known as the supreme god, the god of wealth, the god of agriculture. the 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. god of medicine, and the god of war. Men of the world, simply to serve In the centre of the group is the chief worldly interests, have made it posdeity, resplendent with lavish orna- sible to go round the world in three ments. On his right is the god of months, to reach by the mails the wealth, monopolizing a large share remotest quarters inside of six weeks, of worship. Next in Oriental esti- and by telegram all great centers mation is the god of medicine, regard- inside of an hour. What might not ed as the impersonation of wisdom. a little enterprise do for God!

The Pagan priests are very polite, 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an and American visitors are cordially enthusiasm for God. This is the inspiring soul of all Christian effort. It makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; it makes him a hammer to break the hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce.

PROGRE!'lS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

4. We need the divine Enduement, 2. The disciples going into all the The power that converts cannot be described any more than the frag- world. rance or tinting of-a rose; but it may be fQlt. Faith and prayer are the 3. Particulady into the byways, conditions of this enduement. The means will always be inadequate. hedges, etc. Our salvation lies in being in straits. The work cannot be done on a 4. Encouraged by the promise, "La mathematical basis. We must attempt great things for God, while I am with you alway," etc. expecting great things from God; and then the victory will come. The proof that God is with us : TEXTS AND THEMES. 1. The providential opening of WHEN Bishop Hannington preached doors. his farewell sermon at Hurst, before departing for Central Africa, his text 2. The gracious transformations of was 1 Samuel xxx. 24: "As his share is that goeth down to the battle, so individuals Rnd of society by the shall his share be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall share alike." gospel.

God's plan is : 3. The exalted character of the 1. The gospel preached everywhere as a witness. consecrated laborers.

Weare debtors!

Thrice, thrice are we the debtors of the heathen world. Debtors-for we possess what they have not.

Debtors-for we have kept back for centuries what should have been given them with generous hand.

Debtors-for instead of a loaf we have given a stone; instead of a fish a serpent. • VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-To-day 34 Missionary So- tance of fifty miles for the building of cieties aloe at work in Africa, and all a chapel. Most of the men have its 200,000,000 souls are practically made the journey three, and some within the reach of Christian mis- four times. bringing loads on their sions. Thirty-three societies have heads. To do this requires a walk of begun work in China, and all its 350,- three or four hundred miles, and it 000,000 souls may be visited with the is well asked, "How many hypocrites would do that?" The women have message of the gospel. More than hired carriers, and thus have done fifty societies have entered India, and their part. The boys, too, have the light is dawning upon its 250,- brought half loads. This disposition 000,000. Turkey and Persia and Japan to labor for Christ is the best sign are filling with misi;ion churches and that the Christian professions of the people are sincere. mission schools. Practically, the whole world is open, and the grand- -At a recent meeting of the Presest day of opportunity for the king- bytery of New York, a committee dom of God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. was appointed to prepare an overture -The Mission of the American Bap- to the General Assembly with regard tists sends further reports of the re- to the rum traffic in the Free Congo vival at Banza Manteke. About 200 State. The whole business is a shame to our civilization, to say not a word have been baptized and enrolled as relative to its character, as carried on church members. More are asking from seaports whence Christian misfor baptism. There is much persecution in some parts, and in December sionaries go out and come in! three persons were killed for profess- -The Romish Church is pushing ing to be Christians. In the towns about Banza Manteke there are peo- for the open regions of the upper ple who are anxious to hear the gos- Congo. Two Portugese steamers repel. An interesting incident is given cently carried from twenty to thirty Jesuit priests and nuns to labor in showing the zeal of the converts in Africa for the propagation of their transporting timber and iron a dis- faith. -It is stated that a nephew of the ing in numbers and improving in late King Cetewayo, after six years moral and religious life. The 15,000 in Sweden in theological and other hottentots of that region have grown studies, has gone back to carryon to 98,561 in 1875. The gospel has put mission work in his native land. physical and mental vigor into them as well as moral. Central Soudan.-The last letters Alaska. – From Alaska come tidand journals received from .~fr. Gra- ings of progress. Sitka, which is the central and most important mission, ham Brooke are from Equator Sta- has been freed from the outside op- pressions of last year, and has made tion, on the Upper Congo, where he rapid progress in good work and fa- vor with all who see and know it. stayed with Mr. and Mrs. Banks and The workers are much the same- Rev. Mr. Austin as minister, Mr. Mr. Murphy. He writes from the Kelly as superintendent, and Mrs. Austin, Mrs. Winan and the Misses Equator Station, December 5, 1887 : KelRey, Rodgers, Palde and others. Mrs. McFarland has the Hydah mis- " The diJference is very striking np here be- sion and labors with Mr. and Mrs. Gould. New building-s have been tween the natives of this country and those erected, and a boarding-school of 20 scholars begun. Mr. and Mrs. Wildown river. Those are degraded, sqnalid and lard are at present laboring among the Chilkats and other tribes who puny; these are warlike, proud-looking and center at Juneau to get employment at the mills. Mr. and Mrs. J. W. prompt in action." "December S.-Time slip- McFarland are at Hoonyah, laboring 'ping by, and nothing heard from the chief. He at some disadvantage because of the cannot get the men, I suppose. The great Arab migratory habits of the tribe; but ~ettlement of Ali Kobo is the most southern they still report a large school and hopeful worJi:. Rev. S. Hall Young known, and that is what they at present hope to is at Fort Wrangell, where a church of 54 members is reported, some of reach, and then begin itinerating work. Of whom are bright examples of the power of the Christian faith. course, there are the two dangers of passing SUMMARY. through savages and being ill-received by the Ministers. . . . . . . . . . . 1886. 1887. Arabs. v?e ought to hear from them once more 30 31 Native ……….. _.. 8 17 from Equatorville before plunging into the in- Churches. . . . . . . . . . . 48 59 Church members… 2,001 terior."-Reg.ions Beyond. Teachers. . . . . . . . . … 63 2,306 Schools ………… , 20 95 Western Africa.-New version of 26 the Scriptures. Mr. Heli Chatelain, Scholars………… 1,134 till recently a member of Bishop 1,607 Taylor's American Episcopal Methodist Mission, on· the West Coast of Britisb America.-A recent num- Africa, has labored at Malange, in- ber of the Gleaner contains an hisland from Loanda, among people of the same race as those described by torical sketch of the work of the Livingstone, and he is visiting England and America to obtain the means Church Missionary Society among for providing the Scriptures for "those studious, industrious and the Indians in BritIsh America. The progressive natives." He reports that in Angola there are plenty of following extract shows how remarknative scholars able and willing to be of use to the man who sets to work able has been the growth of the translating the Scriptures into the principal dialects, only they cannot work: afford to give their services without payment. The Committee of the "In 1887, from an area of 'thirty-five miles on British and Foreign Bible Society each side Qf the river,' the '.York has spread over have expressed to Mr. Chatelain their most of 2,373,490 square miles, from Rupert's readiness to undertake the work he House and Fort George on the eastern shores of desires, as soon as they have sufficient .ames bay, away to the Rocky mountains, and preliminary evidence that the trans- over them to Queen Charlotte's islands in the lations will be correct and satisfac- North PaCific oceau, and from Fort Francis in tory.-Bible Society Reporter. about 48° north latitude, to Rampart House on -The Gariepine people, at the Cape the Porcupine river, more than 2,000 miles -Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas- north from Red river. There are nine huge sunk to the deepest degradation, were dioceses, six on the eastern, and three on the fast becoming extin~t at the begin- western side of the Rocky mountains. In the ning of the present century. Mr. five dioceses of Mool'lOnee, Rupert's Land, Sas_ John Mackenzie, laboring in connec- katchewan, Athabasca and Mackenzie, and in. tion with the London Missionary that of Caledonia, are 14,687 Christian adher- Socie~y for 25 years in South Africa, states that, instead of dying out, these native races are now multiplyof ents connected with the Church Missionary So- westerly province bordering on Bur- mah, there are two Mission stations. ciety. The Bishops Moosonee, Athabasca, It is hoped that a highway will soon Mackenzie river and Caledonia are all mission- be opened between Burmah and this province. From Kwei-chau there arics of our society. There are about 80,000 are cheering accounts. Itinerating work has been carried on in Hunan, red men with whom our work has to do." though there is no station 'at present. Burmah.-Rev. G. Holbeck writes from Burmah that thero is a gl'eat In Hu-peh the work among the movement Christianwards in Man- women is particularly encouraging. dalay and district; many persons In Gan-hwey there are more openhave been baptized. He concludes ings than cau be filled. This provhis letter by a statement that the ince has been selected to found the people are ripe for religious teach- training home for young men before ing, and an appeal for help. going into the far interior; while the -The Church of England has a mis- training home for young women is sion in U ppel' Burmah under the lead of six priests, two English, one Tamil in the province I,)f Kiang-su. In and three Karen. Fifty villages are Shan-tung are thl'ee stations. At reached; there are 1,237 communi- Chefoo thirteen persons were bapcants and 597 scholars. tized in the summer. The name of Jesus is widely known in Cheh- -The Burmah Baptist Missionary Convention held its 13th annual kiang. Showers of blessing from on meeting at Moulmein, November 5-7. high are wanted to quicken the seed The convention represents about sown by the workers of the Mission. 500 churches and more than 26,000 communicants. Its meetings were -In China there are among the difharmonious and profitable. The dis- ferent Protestant denominations 79 turbed condition of the country has prevented its missionary work from persons who devote themselves chiefly being as extensive as usual. Itsfields to medical work. Twenty-seven are of labor are the Karens of Northern Siam, the Red Karens and the Chins. women. There has been issued by The reports from the different fields their Medical Missionary Association showed a goodly numberof baptisms. The convention is the Foreign Mis- the first number of a medical journal, sionary Society of the Churches in whose columns contain valuable pa- Burmah. None of its money is used pers from native and foreign physiin the old fields, where each associa- cians of high standing. 1.'he articles tion is supposed to care for home mission work, of which much is done by the Chinese doctors, 1.hemselves by the associations. Christians, in the Chinese language, will have a wide influence among China.-Progress has been made their countrymen in removing the III the work of the China Inland prejudice against foreign physiciaml. Mission during the year 1887. The -Presbyterian Journal. greatest success has been in Shan-si where in April 200 converts were -The Ningpo Presbytery recently baptized, largely through Native met in the city of Hangchow. There agency. Opium refuges, which are are 9 pastors, 26 elders, 9 deacuns. almost self-supporting, have been 7 evangelists, 6 licentiates, and 6 greatly used. There has been a con- theological students. The additions siderable development of women's to the several churches during the work. Three distinct stations in year were 68; children baptized, 21; Shan-si are occupied by two foreign deaths, 31; expelled, 5; the whole ladies each. The same plan is pursued in Kiang-si. Honan has been number of communicants, 719; coneventful, not only from the inunda- tributions, $991. . Of this $73 was for tion of the YeHow river. but from the formation of a Native church in education, $60 for home missions, connection with the Mission. In $20 for foreign missions, $712 for Shensi there has been development pastors' salaries, the remainder for and consolidation. At Hang Chung, sundry expenses in connection with the Natives take entire charge of the church work, and for the care of the service!!. In Kan-suh four impor- poor. tant centers are occupied; and in Si-ch'uen there has been decided im- -Recent statistics show a total of provement. In Yun-nan, the most about 500 church members within the walls of Peking, connected with the five Protestant missions in that city.

-Mr. Stanley Smith, of the China Inland Mission, reports 210 baptisms in Central China, at one time. An- other missionary states that he has been preaching to immense audiences, sometimes numbering as many year $165 towards the extension of as 4,000. Some of the most influen- Christ's kingdom. The total amount tial men in the Empire have em- paid last year by natives for all purbraced Christianity. poses, church schools, books, Sab- bath-schools and zenana work, was -Chinese in America.-The New $29,188, an average of $14 for each York Chinese mission has between professing Christian. Dr. Lansing 4,000 and 5,000 Celestials in its reports that 53 of the congregational Sunday-schools. About sixty have schools are entirely supported by the joined the various churches. The natives, as well as over two-thirds of the salaries of the nine natiye pastors first Sunday-school for these people being paid by the people whom they was founded in New York 18 years serve. ago. England.-More than twenty can- Columbia.-There is an established didates have offered themselves for agency at Bogota, the capital of work under the Universities' Mission Columbia, for the burning of Bibles and are awaiting Bishop Smithies' and Protestant books. Columbia is answer. It is feared that lack of probably more undel' the power of funds wiil keep many of them back. the priesthood than any Roman Cath- To bring the income of the Mission for general purposes up to £10,000. it olic country in the world. is proposed to appoint correspondents in each rural deanery, The increase Ciscuucasiu.-The first portion of in the figures of the Mission are thus the word of God ever printed in given: 1n.1874 the income for genethe language of the Kumuks is now ral purposes was 2,9921. ; other funds, on the eve of publication. The peo- 448l. ; gross income, 3,440; European ple live on the western shore of the missionaries, 5. In 1887, General Fund, 8,713l.; other funds, 6,9001.; Caspian sea, northeast of the Cauca- total, 15,600l. ; missionaries, 63. sus Range, near Kisliar and the rivel' Terek. The Gospel of St. Matthew Fiji Islands.-Of the 17,743 Fijians inhabiting the Fiji Islands more has been translated for them by than nine-tenths attend church Khasan Bey, a young MoHah, and with fair regularity; where, fifty his work has been carefully revised. years since, there was not a single The printing has been done in Ger- Christian, to-day there is not a single many. The difficulties to be sur- avowed heathen; all the Fiji chilmounted in securing a reliable ver- dren are in the schools; the schools sion have been great, and the labor and churches have wholly displaced has extended over some six or seven the heathen temples.

years. [From a speech by Rev. A. G. Egypt.-A most remarkable his- Webb at Melbourne in November tory attaches itself to the mission work in Egypt, since its very begin- last, we give the following account of ning. Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexandria to the first cataract, his work in Fiji.-EDS.]: are 79 regularly established mission … Now, the great work that has been done stations and 70 Sabbath – schools, numbering 4,017 scholars. The 65 in Fiji has been touched upon by others, and day and boarding – schools number over 5,200 scholars. A recent Amer- manystories have been told of the terrible doings ican traveler, after looking into the faces of the 327 native students of of the Fijians when heathens. But I am not Asyoot Training School, said: "This going to tell you those stories to-night; I prefer is the grandest sight I have seen in all the East!" The steady growth to tell you a story that is a Christian story. I in the evangelistic and educational departments is almost without prece- think that Christian people ought to be far more dent. The opportunity for such work is to-day greater than ever before, interested in that than in the doings of a race and never in the history of Egypt of wild cannibals. All traces of their ancient has there been such a demand for the Bible. . During the past year heathenish practices have been cleared away, 9,651 copies of Scriptures, 8,993 vol- and visitors now cannot imagine tbat this people, umes of religious books, and 19,179 v()lumes of educational books were with their almost Parisian manners and their sold by colporteurs and shopmen. Four women's missionary societies meliftuous speech, were the cannibals of ancient have been organized among the na- times. tives, with a membership of 217. These fOUl' societies contributed last .. I have the latest Government returns, show- ing the present state of the people, bnt they only partially represent it. The true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, bnt by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji-Fijians, 111,743; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 796; AsiatiCS, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664 ; Rotumans,4,214-total, 128,414. Of these India.-Sir William Hunter gives 111,743 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants atonr own very encouraging figures as to the pnblic worship-a very large proportion indeed. progress of Christianity. In the nine years preceding 1881, while the gen- " I may say, that where fifty years ago there eral population of Bengal increased was not a single Christian, to-day there Is not an 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedan avowed heathen. There may be heathens, but population at the rate of lQ.96 per If so, they don't stand up and say so. When I cent., and the Hindu population at went to Fiji there were thousands of them. In less than 13.64 per cent., the Chrismy first circuit of Rewa there were more heath- tians of all races, the natives exens than in any other-men who would stand up cluded, increased at the rate of 40.71 :lDd avow It proudly, too. I well remember one per cent., and the native Christians 'Wild young fellow of an immense size (some at the rate of 64.07 per cent. Fijians are very fine looking men), and with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which -" They have in Bombay a special fund of added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in 16,000 rupees for the support of new converts to the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be.. heathen,' as if it were something to be Islam; a house bought for 6,000 rupees, whose prond of. Bnt there is none of that now. Instead of it, we have as many people worshiping in rent aids in supporting such converts; and in Fiji as you have in Victoria; we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Lahore, about fifty rupees are collected each Fiji as yon have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicu- month for the support of open-air preachers of ons by their absence. Islam. These Mohammedans have their eyes .. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 open to all that is goin~ on around them. They catechists, 1,877 local preachers, 3.192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, preach against Christianity in the bazars of 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all nearly every important city and town in India; the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is diJllcuit to believe that in a place they reply promptly to nearly everything of imwhich fifty years ago was studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe portance written against Mohammedanism; and honse, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to they have five papers, all of which are ably take shelter-there is not to-day a single heathen temple; in 1,255 places of worship God's Word edited, and are devoted to the defense of the was preached yesterday (Sunday), and will be preached again next Sunday."- ltZUB. Miss. claims of Islam. 'In addition to all this they New8. publish works claiming to point out serious dis- Home Missions. – The American Baptist Home Mission Society received the past year crepancies In the Christian Scriptures; a work $551,596, of which $145,603 was received by contributions for general purposes, $41,579 for in which they are greatly aided by European schools and buildings, and $39,629 for church extension. The receipts from legacies were Unitarians and infidels." $245,485. "It is also a singular fact that, since the The annual report of the Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church gives bloody mutiny of 1857, the adherents of Islam the total receipts of the year as $53,ll96.61; total expenditures, $51.696.09. have written no single book against Hinduism, Foreign Missions.-The Presbyterian Board and that the five special organs of the former did not get the $1,000,000, but it had $901,180.89 when its books closed May 3. say nothing of any importance against the latter, The receipts of the M.E. Church for last year and do not urge Hindus to embrace Islam. In for missionary work were upwards of $1,000,000. fact the efforts of Islam seem at present to be Total receipts of the American Baptist MissloRary Union for the year ending March 31, almost entirely directed in India to securing 1838, were $411,385.39. converts from Europeans and native Christians, The annual report of the American Tract Society shows that the receipts for the year were and to meet with a very limited success in both $459,858, and the expenses $448,504. One hundred and ninety-four colporteurs have been em- directions. " ployed in the United States during the past year. -The Presbyterian women of India raised last year, in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, nearly $8,000 for home missions.

Japan.-Mrs. Rhees, an American missionary at Kobe, Japan, writes: "There is so much written about Japan and the desire of the young people to study English that I need not write about it. But there was a convention of Japanese physi- cians held in Yokohama a few months ago. that to me seems of great importance. The object of the meeting was to consider what could be done to prevent the diseases that cause so much weakness and suffering among the people. The decision reached by the meeting was that they recommend the placing of the daughters of the people in Christian schools. It seems to me a great gain when really educated physicians ac- knowledge sin to be the cause of many of their diseases and Christianity the remedy. All the boarding-schools among the mission- aries are enlarging their accommodations to meet the constantly-increasing demand." -Spirit oj Missions.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S HISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

JEWISH MISSION STATISTICS. SCOTLAND. 122,910 State Church Mission …..•. 23 Ii 117,000 [These valuable statistics were Free Church Mission ……. 43 8 Scottish Home Mission ….. 2 2 6,720 translated and arrangad for us by Edinbur~h Emig't Mission .. 1 1 6,000 United resbyt. Mission …. 2 1 Prof. Chas. H. Schodde, Ph. D. EDS. Total ………………….. 71 17 252,630 IT is not generally known that our 72,680 own day and generation has witness- IRELAND. ed a growth of mission interest in the welfare of the once chosen people of Irish Presbyt. Mission …… 27 9 God, which can compare favorably with the miracle of missionary activ- Totalfor the British Isles. 312 81 1,513,180 ity that we see before our eyes in heathen lands. In the " Supple- GERMANY. 20,440 ment," which Dr. Dalman has been 1,840 publishing for the past two years Edzard Endowment……… – 2,310 to the quarterly called Saat auf BerlinSociety… ………… 3 1,710 Hoffnung, edited by that zealous Berlin Proselyte Society… – 11,000 and veteran friend of Israel, the Saxon Society…………… – 3,200 translator of the classical Hebrew Bavarian Society……….. – version of the New Testament, Pro- Central Society (at Leipzig) Ii 1 21,600 fessor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, Wurthemberl§ Society….. 1 1 1,410 in the interests of Jewish missions, Mecklenburg ociety……. -_ the former has collected the statistics Rhenish Society.. . . . . . . . . .. 4 3 260 of Christian work in this field, which Lubeck Friends of Israel. .. — are doubtless the most complete ever StrassburgFriends ofIsrael – published. As a result of extensive correspondence and reading, Dalman Tota!. ………………… 13 6 63,780 has learned that there are 47 Protest- ant Mission Societies devoted exclu- SWITZERLAND. 10,350 sively to this work, laboring at 135 Basel Friends of Israel. …. 1 3,260 stations with 377 men and expending 11,090 each year 1,800,000 marks (1 mark NETHERLANDS. 3,400 equal to 24 cents). In 1881 C. F. He- Netherland Aid Society…. – 17,750 man had published similar statistics, NetherlaDd Israel Society.. 2 1 1,200 but reported only 20 societies with Christian Reformed Society 1 1 270 laborers and an anIJUal income of I 1,400,000 marks. In other words, in Total for the Netherlands 3 2 scarcely half a dozen years the activ- FRANCE. ity in this arduous field has literally been doubled. And this does not in- Mission of Pasteur Krueger – clude the other societies who engagtl in the work in addition to other mis- SCANDINAVIA. sion enterprises, such as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the Amm'i- Norwegian Central Society – 22,810 ean Tract Society, and others. Swedish Israel Society….. 4 2 31,220 Evangel. Fatherland Assoc. – 2,020 Swedish Mission Associat'n 2 2 1,570 Danish Israel Society……. – Totalfor Scandinavia…. 6 4 57,626 e., RUSSIA (i. the non-orthodox churches).

St. Petersburg Mission….. 2 1 3,800 Baltic Mission………….. 2 1 5,000 Pastvr Faltin's Mission…. 3 2 20,000 J. Rabinow;tch's Mission… 1 1 Dalman's summary of this work Total for Russia………. 8 5 28,800 is given in the following table, and 113,000 NORTH AMERICA. the whole is translated for THE MIS- Episcopal. ……………… 2.5 25 6lO SIONARY REVIEW of THE WORLD. Hebrew Christian work…. 3 2 Missouri Lutberan ………. 1 1 ~i~ns SOci<cty:" …………. 2 2 Chlcago Mlsslon ………. , . 1 1 J1ethodist Mission………. 1 1 Wesleyan Society………. 1 1 ENGLAND. Total for North America. 34 33 113,610 Of these, the oldest is the Edzard endow- Mission.. Sta- Income ment (in Hamburg), established in 1667. aries. t'ns. (in M'ks.) This had no imitators until in 1808, when the great London Society was organized. Other London Society…. . . . . . . .. 135 29 733,280 societies were established in 1822 (two), 1830, British Society…….. ….. 31 20 206,880 1835, 1836, l841 (two), 1842 (two), 1843, 1844 Mildmay Mission.. ……… 31 1 189,690 (three),1849, 1860,1861,1870, 1871 (two), (1874 London Cit.y Mission……. 6 1 (two), 1875, 1876 (two), 1878, 1879 (two), 1880, Parochial Mission… …… 6 1 18,630 1882,1883 (two),1884, 1885 (five), 1886 (three) . English Presbyt. Mission.. 3 2 23,500 •Jewish Emig't Aid Soe'ty.. – 5,860 The missionaries labor wherever BarbicanMission…. ……. 2 10,030 the chief centers of Jewish popula- Total …………………. 216 55 1,187,870 tion are found. In London there are fied that these figures are substantial- 58 at work, in Budapest 14, in Con- ly correct. Of course this includes stantinople 33, in Damascus 31, in also those who have been won by the Jerusalem 28. In other places from agents of the Roman Catholic and 1 to 5 men labor in this cause. The the Greek Orthodox churches, both total number of Jews on the earth is of which are also active in this work, about 6,400,000. Accordingly, there but not as much so as are the Protesis one missionary for every 16,976 tant Societies, especially those of New England. Dalman's articles, of Jews. Concerning the success of the which we give here only a bare skelework, no complete statistics can be ton, are full of interesting details collected. However, as good an au- concerning this important though thority as the Jewish convert and little known, and, unfortunately, ofmissionary de la Roi says that at least 100,000 Jews have been con- ten little loved field of Christian misverted since the beginning of the sion activity. present century, and Dalman is satis- Foreign Missionary Sooieties of Germany, they covel' nothing more recent than the reports of the years 1883 and DR. R. GRUNDEMANN published in 1884. In response to a request for . several numbers of the Allgemeine information, Dr. Grundemann now kindly sends us in manuscript a sta- Mi88ion8 – Zeit8chrijt for 1885 elabo- tistioal table of German societiescov- rate statistical reports of evangelical ering the year 1887, and we gladly missions throughout the world. Those tables were remarkably complete, but give the table here: STATISTICS OF GERMAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES FOR THE YEARI887.

SOCIETIES.

———-,— — ——— — —-. — Moravian …………………………. 107 147 83,052 29,283 590 208 17,407 $101,261 Basel, Evangelicallllission…… .. . . . .. .. 42 120 19,187 9,497 1,057 208 7,486 199,507 Berlin, Evangelical lIIis8ion…………. 48 60 17,764 8,400 1,225 53* 3,377 71,611 Rhenish Mission (Barmen)…………. 53 66 29,125 9,666 1,100 66* 5,370 E8,440' North German, (Bremen)…… ….. ….. 4 8 556 325 114 5 199 20,389 Gossner Mission…………………… 13 19 34 000 11,868 1,775 80t 1,685 42,431 Evangelical Lutheran, Leipzig.. ,……. 23 22 14,014 4,500* 7g6 129 3,993 67.5g6 Herrmannsburg .. ………………. … 61 71 11,196 5.000* …….. 63· 2.000* 63,713 St. Chrischona tOo………. ………… 1 15 4CO J ernsalems-Verein.. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. 3 2 150 20 5 1* 120 8.132 40* …. .. . . 4* 200 6.585 Brecklum (Schleswig-Holstein)………. 4 8……… ….. .. …. ,. 21 * * 43 14.914 Berlin Woman's Mission for China.. .. .. 1 40 3.778 1 81.. .. . .. . 17 New Church Mission………………. 5 5 305 80* 77 3* 74 2,523 East African Verein <Berlin).. ………. 1 2 …….. …….. …….. ….. …….. 3,239 Bavarian Verein for East Africa… ….. 11 2………. …. .. …….. …… …….. 3,000 ms50 Oen'! Prot. Miss. Verein (for Japan.)… 1 220* …….. …….. …… 2 3,COO , Totals ……… ' .. . …………… ~ '3681550 ~ 6.756 823- 4l.994 $700,1i4 *Estimated. t2Statistics ofSyrian Orphan Home only.-MI8sionary Herald.

The M. E. Ohuroh in India.

The statistics of this Church for 1887, as compiled from the Annual Minutes of the Conferences, show a marvelous growth in the past twenty years.

North India, South India. Bengal. Total. For 1867. 28 32 86 18 Foreign Missionaries………… 26 4 4 46 5 Native Do………… ,….. 38 28 Zenana Do.. .. . .. .. .. .. …. . 3 5 338 20 4.450 Members………….. … ……. 3.121 563 766 3,523 212 151 473 10.180 500 Probationers……….. ………. 2.899 6.484 400 Native Christians.. .. .. .. .. … . . 9.226 163 771 62 133 531 515 2.563 Da.. Communicants……….. 5.!l2O 4 23 16.515 62 Schools………. …………….. 488 752 Scholars…. ………………… 15.298 212 1.005 689 15 36 39 23.146 20 Sunday Schools.. .. .. . …. . …. .. 594 2.204 2.029 Scholars……………………. 23.913 109 Churches…………………… 19 14 54 76 9 5 Parsonages………………… , iO • Protestant Missions in Africa.

(THE following report was made January 7,1888, by Mr. Wm. Coppinger, Secretary of the American Colonization Society for Africa.) The British and American Missionary Societies operating in Africa, with the statistics of their work, are given in the following table: MISSIONARIES. i j 8 – – – – – – – – – – – -8 – BRITISH SOOIETIES.

Chnrch :….., .. :. …………………………… 17 12 4 277 4,164 UniverSitIes MIssions……………………… 26 23 14 218 … 5;00." 12 Society for Propagation of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . . 122 London ………. …. … ……… ….. …….. … 48 1 6,052 United Free Methodist.. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 10 Primitive Methodist.. . . . . . . …. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . . . 2 233 14 3,035 Church of Scotland…….. ….. ……. ………. 2 5 1 Free Chnrch 0, Scotland………………….. 15 …. laij" 181 15 n Baptists. .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. 20 5 Wesleyan Methodists…….. . … .. . … .. .. .. .. . 33 2 30 "'i,427'" 8,280 United Presbyterian Church of Scotland…….. 17 9 Moravians……………………………….. 58 …. ·7 .. 69 "i:,,',io7"

336 2,073 Friends…………………………………. . …2.0…. ………. 2,828 Bible Society.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . 6 3,509 AlIIERlOAN SOCIETIES.

American Board. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. …………….. 17 1 25 11 866 Baptist Missionary Union……….. …………. 12 7 429 2 12 22 Presbyterian.. .. . …. ……………………… 9 868 ~ 5 8 125 Sonthern Baptist …………………………. '. 5 3 United Brethren………………………….. . i 53 3,929 Protestant Episcopal.. .. …… .. .. .. ……… . . . . 42 640 African Methodist………………………… . Methodist Episcopal……………………….. .. ..ii… iii'" 76 … 2;400"

Bishop Taylor Mission…………………….. . l 22 1 1 .0.0. Lntheran.. ……………………………….. i Free Methodist…………………………… . 4 16 _._…_.2.1._ 9..-.-'-._…..i_;.S..4_.3.". United Presbyterian………. …. .. .. … . .. .. .. . Western Colored Baptist……………….._._,,_._.' -_ _1 – -_ _ _- '-_ _ _'

Foreign Sunday-School Association, Countries. S. Schools. Teacher•• Scholar•• DURING the twenty-flve years' work Italy. .. .. …. .. . .. .. . 200 850 12,560 of this society it has introduced Sun- France …………… 1,100 4,500 115,000 day-schools, as a specialty, into Ger- Belgium…. ……… 57 many, and aided in their establish- Switzerland ……… 1,590 160 2,350 ment, until now there are in that Spain……………. 100 6,522 97,890 country over 3,000 schools, with 30,- Portugal………… 30 8,009 !l00 teachers and 300,000 scholars. Holland!…………. 1,291 400 1.000 "The work is now spread all over Bohemia.. . . . . . . . . . . . 90 100 141,640 Germany," writes Mr. Brockelmann, Moravia.. .. .. ….. .. 38 3,800 2,875 its great Sunday-school worker, Sweden.. …. …….. 500 260 1,423 "and all clergymen who are not Denmark………… 300 60 200,000 rationalists have Sunday-schools." Russia (among the 18,000 25-;lO,000 The association has also aided and 2,000 established Sunday-schools in Italy, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Spain, German popuiat'n) 23 428 6,017 Portugal, Holland, Denmark, Swe- Brazil…… ………. 21 35 518 den, Russia, Hungary, Bohemia,Mo- Chili…………….. 255 ravia, Bulgaria, Egypt, Turkey, In- Uraguay…….. ….. 11 40-45 dia, China, Japan, Mexico, Cuba, 700-900 San Domingo, Guatemala, U. S. of Colnmbia, Venezuela, Brazil, Chili, American Sunday·School Union.-The last Uraguay and Southern Africa. three annual reports of the American Sun- day-School Union show that since 1884 it has The following table gives the fig- brought 185,034 ohildren into 4,947 new Sunures, as nearly as can be ascertained day-schools, a number equal to 5,000 more at the present time: than one-half of all the increase reported as having been secured by this and all other a~enoies during these three years. The Union aided 4,825 other schools, which have 46,774 teachers and 515,714 scholars, so that in these three years it reached 9.872 com- munities and Sunday-schools and 700,748 chil- dren and youth, and then re-aided and re- visited these sc.hools 11,245 times, hesides making 92,584 visits to families, supplying 45,019 destitute persons with the ScrIptures, and holding 27,247 religious meetings. . Sunda.y-School Sta.tistios-1881~87. [The subjoined statistioal table is given by Rev. B. H. Badley, D.D. of Lucknow, in the Indian Evangelical Review (April). It was prepared'ror the recent Sunday-school Convention held at Cawnpore, India.-EDS.] FOR lE81. FOB 1~87. ~ .; .Sg NAME OF CHUBCH. .; …;. Date. ~-§ ~ "0 rl ..C:: '"0 ''c0" ~ ,,<11 os S ..:: "0 -"- "" -""- – – -"" – – – – ————— r.J:J Q '"r.J:J " <.> ~"

-<11- <11 – – – – – r.J:J I Baptist Miss'y Socy ………………. . 26 730 15 942 Oct. 1, 1886 1,966 Burma 2 London do. do.. ……………… . 17~ 6,670 44 2,206 May 1, 18b6 23,311 is in- 3 American Bd., Marathi Miss. If ' 76 2,339 Jan. 1, 1887 Do. Madura do. …… . 105 3,999 2,523 eluded 123 3,337 u " 5,019 in these 4 Church of England……………….. . 640 11,299 640 11,299 Jllly 1, 1887 47,089 stati"- 5 Socy. for Propagation of Gospel. …… . 126 2,447 126 2,447 (1881) 21,329 tics. 6 Wesleyan Miss'y Socy ……………. . 50 2,113 124 5,983 Jan. 1, 1887 10,772 7 General Baptist do ……………… . 676 Mar. 1, 1887 531 7 347 (f) 8 Church of Scotland ………………. . 12 821) 12 825 (1881) 6,507 9 Free do do L..u.d.i.a.n.a..I. . … . . … . 55 3,172 55 3,172 (1881) 11,156 10 Am. Pres. Church. Do. 24 2,437IJan. 1, 1886 6,637 Rothapur ( ……… . 16 2,523 8 584 Jan. 1, 1885 578 Do. Farruckahad ) (?) 1,095 Nov. 1, 1886 1,990 11 Basel Miss'y Socy ………………… . 7 330 7 409 Jan. 1. 1887 4,696 12 Am. Bapt. Miss'y Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 4385 131 5,348 Jan. 1, 1885 16,549 13 Am. Free Baptist Mission …………. . 3i 1:532 (1) 2,672 Apr. 1, 1887 3,628 14 Gossner's Lutheran do……………. . 1 20 1 20 (lH81) 2,045 15 Leipzig Miss'y Socy ………………. . 16 Irish Pres. Mission ……………… . •• I (1881) 2,788 17 Welsh Cal. Meth. do ……………… . 8 '3141 5 235 Jan. 1, 1887 8,042 56 2,682 (1) 4,290" 8,141 H 18 Am. Evan. Lutheran Miss ………… . 65 3,145 65 3,145 (1881) 2,087 19 Am Reformed Church……………. . 36 1,074 (?) 1,074 Jan. 1, 1887 2,~ 20.Episoopal Moravian Mission. '" ……. . "11 940 .. (1881) 8,260 15,298 I 21~Am. Un. Pres. Church… ……. …… (f) 1,473 Jan. 1, 1887 591 23,913 Nov. 1, 188~ 2~ Meth. Epis. Ch. North India B~: ~~~~~fndia . . . . . . . . 226 13,566 34 1,973" u (?) 39 2,029" " (f) 23 Un. Pres. Church of Scotland."……… 27 1,313 27 1,313 (1881) 3,726 24 Danish Ev. Luth. Mission …………. . (1881) 10 12 25lpres. Church of England………….. . 10 (1881) 282 26 Hermannsburg Mission …………… . .. t1881) 160 27IFriends do. .. …………. . ] 36 1 3" (1881) 56 28iIndian Home do. . …………. [ 8 280 8 2801 (1881) 745 329OIA,Cman. aGdI;eann. EvaI?-' do. . ………… . 2 70 1 8.'5 Jan. 1, 1887 171 Baptist do. . ………….. . 7 177 7 177 (1881) 603 31,Scotch Epis. Church …………….. .. ..' 32,Orig. Secession Church of Scotland … . 1 30 1 80 ., (i881) 208 33 canadian Pres. Mission. . . . . . .. . ….. . 3 120 3 120 (1881) 348 (1881) 34 Swedish Evan. do.. .' .. " …….. . 1 69 1 69 124 35 Am. Free Methodist Mission………. . I 36 do. . …. . 37 tDOitshceirpsl.e.s. . … . . ….. .. .. 5 500 NOV. 1, 1887 (1) … . …… 2,690 _1~ 2,690 _ (1881) . .. . . . . . . . . . . . ~ 11,498 Total… … . . .. .. .. . ….. …. . . . … 1,992 65,728 2,337 89,2331_.:.:_'_._ 216,447 I .. 345 23,505 .. Increase………… , .. .. … .. .. . .. . . .. ..

Sunday.Schools of 111. E. Chnrch.-The nn- nates who have gone out as missionaries, to merical statistical summaries presented in the end of 1887. Of these,Ill went for C.M.S. i the Quadrennial Report of the corresponding secretary are as follows: 48 as chaplains, or for S.P.G., or for the DelhI Mission (this includes Henry Martyn and Number of Sunday-schools, 24,225. other East India chaplains, but the list is Number of officers and teachers, 268,391. incomplete); five for the Universities' Mis- Number of Sunday-school scholars, 2,006,- sion to Central Africa.; five· for the China 328. Inland Mission; three for the London Mis- These show a net increase during the sionarySociety. In the C.M.S.lIst 14 stand quadrennium of 2,272 Sunday-schools, 38,826 for the year 1887; only one other year (1860) officers and teachers, and 312,708 Sunday- had as many as six. Even taking all socieschool scholars. ties together, no year came up to the C.M.S. The conversions in the Sundays during 1887 list alone. The best was 1885, when the the four years reach a total of 410,224. This is an increase over the number reported five China Inland men went, with five C.M.S. during the preceding quadrennium of 112,421. and two S.P.G. Eleven on the C.M.S. list were Ridley Hall men. The report expresses Uuiversity lIIissions.-The last report of the the hope that the increase last year" is but Cambridge University Church Missionary the earnest of a still larger increase, and Union gives a list of 172 Cambridge grad- that the number mav never fall again to its former low standard'."

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1888

THE APPARENT WASTE OF

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. a.-Old Serie8.-MARCH.-VOL. I. No. a.-New Serie8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE APPARENT WASTE OF MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] FEW things have been more disheartening to friends of missions than the seeming fruitless sacrifice of most precious lives, in connection with both home and foreign fields; and to those of faint heart and of feeble faith this has been a crushing blow. Hundreds of consecrated laborers have died in the very process of acclimation, scarcely having arrived on the foreign field; many have succumbed to disease, through privation, ex- posure, exhaustion; again, some have fallen a prey to cruelty and violence, like Bishops Patteson and Hannington.

It is not well for us to take counsel of appearances, in the work of the Lord. We have our marching orders, and it must be quite enough for us to obey them. The inscription over the graves of the brave Spartans, at Thermopylre, by Simonides, was, "Go, stranger, and tell ; the Lacedremonians that we died in obedience to their laws." Our Lord's precious assurance covers this ground: "There shall not an hair of your head perish." And in nothing does He show his approval of this work more than in preventing or compensating waste of precious talents and lives. What to us at the time appears waste, He may see to be the best expenditure and most economical in the end, like the seeming waste of precious seed, which, falling on the earth, and dying, nevertheless brings forth fruit, thirty, sixty, even an hundred fold.

Let us look at a few examples of this so-called waste. On February 6, 1812, the Old Tabernacle Ohurch, Salem, Mass., might have been seen crowded, students from Andover Seminary and Phillips Academy walking 16 miles to be there. What was the attraction? Five famous ministers-Woods, Spring, Griffin, Morse, Worcester-were ordaining five men-Judson, Newell, Nott, Hall, Rice-for the foreign field. Even Dr. Dwight had told Nott it was "rash; " but not so did that band of consecrated men regard the offering of their lives to foreign missions; and two women, Ann Haselbine Judson and Harriet Atwood Newell, joined the rash enterprise. The audience looked on with deep interest; the house was full of sighs and tears; the interest was so deep and intense that it betrayed itself, now in silence and now in sobs. There began this apparent waste-sending such men and women to pagan and heathen lands; withdrawing such gifts and graces from the field at home. Before the Oaravan and Harmony left the wharf the compensation began, and may especially be noted in three par-. ticulars: 1. The American Board had its birth. 2. The Monthly Ooncert re- . ceived its grand impulse. 3. Such examples of consecration begat similar devotion in others. Parents, young men and maidens, even little children, felt the contagion of such enthusiasm, and other" Samuels" and" J osiahs" were raised up in Israel to take the place of these devoted and heroic souls.

Samuel J. Mills died on mid-ocean in the service of Africa, and Nott broke down during the first year of acclimation. Follow to their ehosen field, India, the rest _of this little pioneer band. How hopeless seemed work among the Hindus J Henry Martyn compared the conversion of a Hindu to the resurrection of a dead body. At the outset they were met by the opposition of the East India Oompany, and at the same time followed by a fire in the rear. Read the arguments of Sydney Smith, in the Edinbzlrgh Review, against Foreign Missions. With pungent satire and merciless invective he argued that there would be : 1. Danger of insurrection among pagan peoples; 2. Want of success-obstacles would prove insuperable; 3. Present inevitable misery of converts; 4. Danger of simply destructive effect, pulling down without building up; and that, 5. The virtues of the Hindus were superior to those of most Europeans, etc. By such lampooning as this he proposed to "rout out the nest of consecrated cobblers," represented by Wm. Oarey. Mr. and Mrs. Newell, by permission, sailed for the Isle of France-i. e., Mauritius, 480 miles east of Madagascar; and Harriet Newell died on the Isle of France, and was buried there. Her dying utterances were: " I have no regret that I left my native land for Ohrist. It was in my heart like David to do a work for God, and my desire is accepted by the Lord." What a brief record was hers! At 17 she mourned over the pagan world; at 18 went forth as Newell's bride; at 19 died a stranger in a strange land, "before she found rest for the sole of her foot." Mr. Nott said of the effect of her death, a half century later, it was one of the" providential and gracious aids to the establishment of the first Foreign Mission and strengthening of the purposes of survivors." The alabaster box was not broken in vain! Leonard Woods wrote her life. It has been widely circulated, and has made many a missionary. Its simple story of a heroic self·sacrifice drew tears from a million eyes, and incited hundreds to a like devotion to Christ and souls. "No long life could have so blessed the church as that early death." The effect may be traced in many ways. Take one instance-the town of Smyrna, on the Chenango River, in New York. It had no church, minister or Sunday-school, and never had enjoyed a revival. The Memoir of Harriet Newell fell into the hands of one woman in that town, and there began a revival in her heart, then her house, then that region; two evangelical churches were its immediate fruits, and men and women were born again who have become heralds of the Cross. Dr. Bartlett well suggests that the influence of that lonely grave on the Isle of France is greater than that of the world's great captain at St. Helena. Samson's death brought more disaster to the foes of God than his life had effected; may it not be that her death was a greater blessing than her life would have been? The box of precious ointment was indeed broken on Jesus' feet, but the house was filled with its sacred odor, and the perfume is not yet lost.

Mr. and Mrs. Judson and Rice changed their views on the· outward voyage, and became Baptists. What a trial to Hall and Nott! A divi- sion of sentiment and of labor resulted. Yet even this was not waste. From this sprang another enterprise, with over 100 churches and many thousands of converts in the Burmese Empire. The wonderful work among the Karens may all be traced to that apparent disaster-a divi- sion among workmen. For ten months Hall and Nott were in suspense at Bombay, and were twice ordered to leave India-by the East India Company. Mr. Hall made a final appeal, but bade the Governor adieu; and just on the eve of expected departure, they were permitted to re- main-and India was opened! Soon, joined by Newell, they began the struggle with Hindu vice and iniquity and idolatry, with a venerable superstition walled about by caste, false science, false philosophy, false history, false chronology aud false geography-among a people so· corrupt and depraved that the Hindus themselves charged that the first chapter of Romans was written by the missionaries to describe their case! And yet look at the results in India to-day.

It was a hard field; there was apparent waste of time and energy- even so late as 1856 the total conversions in the missions was but 285, after a period of about 43 years; but in the next 6 years the number of conversions was double that of the previous 40.

Mr. Bissell has well said, of the East Indians, that the Hindu is sunk in ignorance, knowing nothing worth knowing, and deluded in that. The caste system is so divisive that the touch or shadow of a _ Mahar is pollution to a Brahmin, and so rigid that funeral rites are – performed over a convert to Christ; the idolatries which prevail dull – the mind and sear the conscience; the cruelties which abound make the life of an animal more sacred than that of a man; superstitions without number mislead and delude the people, and build asylums for dogs and cats, while not a poorhouse is to be found for human beings. In one province of 'Ceylon are 550 temples, with the most ensnaring idolatry and sensuality. Yet there have been wonderful triumphs even in India. By confession of intelligent and influential natives, "Christianity is true and will ultimately prevail." The income of the temple at Tirupuranam fell off 40 per cent. in four years, according to the report of a Brahmin. In 1870 twenty different castes were represented among church members. There had been a long period of preparation, but there was a rapid development toward its close. The practical refutation of the arguments of Sydney Smith was furnished in the facts of missionary history. When his sneers are forgotten, "the nest of consecrated cobblers" will still be remembered. Six hundred missionaries, and more, lie sleeping in India, beside as many more that still live to emulate the consecration of Harriet Newell. The faith of Judson was heroic. When asked, "What prospect of success?" he replied, "As much as that there is an almighty and faithful God." "If a ship were ready to convey me anywhere, I wOlld rather die than embark." "I know not I shall live to see one convert, but I doubt not God is preparing for the conversion of Burmah to His Son."

Another instance of seeming waste was that of Henry Obookiah (properly, opukahaia), a native of the Sandwich Islands, who came with Captain Brintnell to New Haven, an exile from his own land. Rev. Edwin W. Dwight found him weeping on the steps of Yale College, in loneliness, and with a desire for education; and Mr. Dwight became his tutor. In the autumn of the same year, Obookiah came into contact with Samuel J. Mills, who befriended him, till he found his way. to the grammar school at Litchfield, and then to a foreign missionary school, opened by Dwight, at Cornwall, Conn. There he, with four other Hawaiian youths, prepared to carry the gospel back to his countrymen. Nine months later he died! "'ro what purpose was this waste?" Being dead he spoke more powerfully than he could have done while living; for the interest which found in him its nucleus, and which th0 story of his life intensified, drew legacies, prayers, tears, offerings of money and of life, to the cause of Good. Two years afterward a mission band was ready for the Sandwich Islands, numbering 17 members; and on October 23, 1819, the brig Thaddeus left Boston for the shores of the Hawaiian group, with these missionaries on board.

Awful was the condition of those Sandwich Islands! The people lived in virtual nakedness and were "not ashamed ;" but it was not from virtuous innocence. The King came to Mr. Ruggles'~ house in a. nude state, and, being informed of the impropriety, came next time in silk stockings and hat 1 Polygamy and polyandry were both common, and the exchange of husbands and wives was customary; so were the skangling and burying alive of two-thirds of the infant children. Human sacrifice was prac- ticed ; a strangling cord is now to be seen at the Missionary Rooms in Ohicago with which twenty-three victims are known to have been strangled. Thievery was encouraged even by kings and chiefs; gam- bling and drunkenness were characteristics of the nation. Licentiousness was so common as to awaken no shame. The system of caste, known as "Tabus," worse than East India caste, made it death for a common man to let his shadow fall on a chief. The tyranny of a government that had no firmer basis than such a civilization may be imagined but cannot be described.

"Probably none of you will live to see the downfall of idolatry," said Rev. Mr. Kellogg to Mr. Ruggles, the morning before he left home. But God had greater purposes than man could imagine. On March 31, 1820, the Thaddeus reached Hawaii, and on arrival the mis- sionaries found idolatry no more existing I The old religion had been discaraed for its burdensomeness. The King himself had dealt to the old superstition a fatal blow, and the High Priest had used his influence to complete its overthrow I The missionaries began work at once, with the Hawaiians whom they had brought, Hopu and Honoree, as interpreters. The first baptized native was Keopuolani, mother of the King. Her bravery dispersed fourteen sailors, who had threatened the missionaries, and in 1824 broke the spell that hung over the volcano Kilauea, defying the god- dess Pele by hurling stones into the crater and worshiping Jehovah on the very edge of the crater. Others of "ClBsar's household" were among the early converts, and the missionaries had encouragement from those . high in office to press forward the work of evangelization. There was in the year 1828 a great revival-2,500 inquirers at one time-so did God bless their work; but even before this, as early as 1824, the chiefs agreed to recognize the Sabbath, and the Decalogue as the basis of gov- ernment.

The government, led on by the missionaries, prohibited women vis- iting the ships, and the missionaries encountered opposition and perse- cution from vile sea captains; but they continued to work on with faith in God until the victory came.

The revival in 1828 began simultaneously in the islands of Hawaii, Oahu and Maui. Then in 1838 a revival of six years' duration fol- lowed-one of the most remarkable known since Pentecost! From 1838 to 1843, 27,000 additions were made to the churches. Mr. Coan himself baptized 7,000. Up to 1863, fifty thousand had been received into the churches. In 1864, 45 years after the sailing of the ship, the islands became recognized as Christianized; and were ad- mitted into the family of Christian nations. And so the Sandwich Isl- ands became a mis~ionary nation, yielding "seed for the sower,' as well as bread for the eater; a harvest whose seed," etc., "was in itself after its kind." In 1850 there was formed the Hawa.iian Missionary Association, to carry the gospel two thousand miles further to the southwest to the Micronesian group and neighboring islands. It was'just 33 years from the sailing of the Thaddeus, when this new movement, started, seven native Hawaiians joining the band, and in the harbor at Honolulu there was a similar departure as from the Long Wharf in Boston.

Let us now turn for further illustrations of apparent waste to Turkey-the key of Asia-and look for a little at the Harpoot mission field. About the year 1857, Messrs. Wheeler 'and Allen, followed by Mr. H. N. Barnum and wife and Miss West, introduced self-governing, self-supporting, self-propagating faith into the midst of the irrep:t;essible Turks. The fundamental principles of their work were these: 1. To ordain elders in every church; 2. 'I'o give a native pastor from the people to each native church, who should be chosen and supported by the church itself"and, 3. To make the church independent of missionary control. The main dependence was on the Bible, read, preached, sung. The wonderful power of the Bible was demonstrated, as is shown in "Ten Years on Euphrates," Mr. Wheeler's charming tale of the mission. In 1865, these nativE's churches were organized into an Evangelican Union, with a thorough system of Christian activity, Bible distribution, Education Society, HQme and Foreign Missions, and church erection. In fourteen years there had been formed 18 churches, 10 of them independent, with some 70 out-stations and 112 native preachers, etc., and all this at a cost of perhaps $150,000-less than the cost of many a single church edifice in our cities I Look at Syria. It has about 2,000,000 inhabitants. But its small . numbers cannot convey any idea how far it is the pivot of Oriental missions. It is the key to Arabic-speaking races of the world I The Arabic Bible, issued from the presses at Beirut, can speak to 120,- 000,000. Even in Africa, China, India-wherever Moslem disciples dwell-…. the providence of God in the very restrictions of Mohammedanism is very apparent, for all Arabs wish, and are expected, to read the Koran, and so actually do all the educated or better class of Mohammedans read it, whatever their native tongue. The translations of the Bible are printed in a type so exquisitely classical as to please even the fastidious eye of the Arab scholar, and the cry comes up from all quarters for Arabic Bibles and Testaments. Have the gifted men who have been withdrawn into foreign lands to preach the gospel and translate the Bible wasted their time and strength?

Levi Parsons and Pliny Fisk started for a mission among the Jews. Mr. Parsons reached Jerusalem February, 1821. Driven away by declining health, two years later he died at Alexandria, and not even his grave can now be found. Fisk left his grave to go to Jerusalem himself, and after two years more he also died, in 1825. Fisk was a splendi.l scholarI and could preach iu English, French, Harlan, Greek, or Arabic. Here was another instance of the "waste of the precious ointment." Fi$k had marked Beirut as a. hopeful centre of mission work, and Messrs. Bird and Goodell had there established a station in 1823; here the work began that was to outlast all the then living missionaries. About the time of Fisk's death Mr. Bird and Mr. Goodell were thronged by inquirers, and so also persecution began. But reinforcements came: Eli Smith, prince of Arabic scholars-with his gifted wife, for a. time known as the" only school-mistress in Syria," too soon cut off-was among the number that joined them; afterward came Dr. Van Dyck, the translator; Dr. Wm. Thomson, author of "The Land and The Book;" Oalhoun, "'rhe Saint of Mt. Lebanon," with Whiting, Jessup, Bliss, De Forest, Ford, Post, Eddy, etc. Interest was roused in the Word of God, and it began to be studied. Asaad Shidiak, Secretary of the Maronite Patriarch, was employed to answer the farewell letter of Jonas King, who on leaving Syria assigned reasons for not being a papist. While writing his 3:l1swer light flashed on the mind of Shidiak, and he yielded to the truth. The Patriarch sought to intimidate and' then to hire him, made void his marriage contract, put him in chains, scourged him. Led out of his cell, an image of the Virgin and burning coals were presented to him, and he was ordered to choose. He touched the coals with his lips and went back to his dunge'on. Then they walled him up alive, and fed him scantily through a. hole in the wall, to starve him into submission; but he was faithful unto death! But though not permitted, till 1848, to organize the first native church at Beirut, these heroic missionaries held their ground. In 1844 fifty Hasbeiyanscame and asked for religious teachers, and in July 200 persons were enrolled as a Protestant community, and seventy-six men met the threats of persecuting violence by a wri tten compact to stand by each other till death. In 1851 they formed a. church.

Let us glance at Ohina, with its 350,000,000 souls; that" Gibraltar of Heathendom," which may yet become its "Waterloo." In the February issue we called attention to some obstacles there found-a language apparently invented by Satan to exclude Ohristianity, with 43,500 words in the official dictionary, and complications innumerable and embarrassing, with a. strange earthliness that left no terms for spiritual conceptions; here the worship of ancestors is rooted in the popular heart, and the sum of $180,000,000 is annually spent on idolatry; with a leprosy of licentiousness tainting the very homes, etc. The" Father of Missions in Ohina," Robert Morrison, made boot-trees through the day, and studied from 7 P. M. to 6 A. M. At Oanton, in 1807, he might have been found in the warerooms of a New York merchant, with long nails, queue, and native costume. He ate, slept and studied by day, and with his brown earthen lamp by night prayed in broken Ohinese. After seven years he gave the Ohinese the New Testament entire in the native tongue, and baptized his first convert•. Three years later, he and Milne issued the whole Bible. The character of Milne resembled that of Morrison. He had spent his evenings praying in a sheepcote at his humble home, while ready to go as hewer of wood or drawer of water, if he could take part in God's work on heathen soil. But what were one or two missionaries among three or four millions? It was like the five barley loaves and two fishes among five thousand; yet they brought what they had to Jesus, and, under His blessing, what a miracle of multiplication took place!

Look at Persia. The pioneer was Henry Martyn, the" seraphic."

In less than a year after his arrival, the Persian New Testament and Psalms were prepared in part to distribute to this people. Broken in health, he started for England, and now he sleeps in Tocat; but his work has not fallen· to the ground. His Persian New Testament is still serving Christ, in his place. Justin Perkins left in September, 1833, for work among the Nestorians, having been tutor at Amherst. "We shall soon throw that man overboard," said the Captain. Thirty-six years later he was still at work. Dr. Grant left medical practice at Utica, N. Y., to go to Persia, with his accomplished wife. T~e protection and early popularity of the mission are due to him. He studied Turkish and Syriac, gathered a Sunday-school of 50 scholars, and set in motion many evangelizing agencies. Mrs. Grant, highlyeducated, was the pioneer of female education in Persia. At 21 she spoke French and read Latin and Greek, soon wrote Syriac and spoke Turkish. The Christian world, hearing of Mrs. Grant's dying at 25, said again, " To what purpose is this' waste? " No words can express the feeling produced at and by her death among the Nestorians. The Bishops said, "We will bury her in the church," and they tore up the floor to give her a sepulchre in the sacred place! But her death disclosed the power of the gospel as even her life had never done; and so it was of Dr. Grant's death and memory.

Young Stoddard, the astronomer, turned from the study of the stars to point others to the Star of Bethlehem.

Fidelia Fiske, leaving a teacher's chair at South Hadley, went abroad to found another" Mt. Holyoke" school in Persia. Thirteen years after, she sat down at the Lord's table with 92 sisters who had been brought to Christ in her school. In the year 1845 there was a revival both in the boys' [Lnd girls' school, and the very breath of the school became the breath of prayer. Deacon Guergis, the" vilest of Nestorians," at this time visiting his daughter, in full Koordish dress, was greatly incensed at her conversion. She pleaded with him, and, raising his hand to strike his daughter while she prayed for him, he was seized with deep conviction, suddenly, on the heels of violent scoffing; his conversion was distrusted even by Miss Fiske, but it proved genuine. For ten years his one work was telling of Jesus, and his dying exclamation was" Free Grace!"

DAVID BRAINERD

Wonderful revivals have followed, "God visiting every house" with salvation. Miss Fiske never saw such scenes even at South Hadl~y as she saw in Persia. Was this waste?

Many other similar instances might be added. We believe when the last day shall make its revelation, it will be found that Wm. A. B. Johnson's seven years at Sierra Leone will be found to have accomplished results as great as an ordinary life of seventy years, and that even such sudden and disastrous martyrdoms as those of Bishops Coleridge Patteson and James Hannington will be found to have purchased the way to the South Sea Islands and the interior of the Dark Oontinent, with the blood of a human heart 1 DAVID BRAINERD.* [EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] A WORD INTRODUCTORY.

THE beginning of the eighteenth century was an epoch in the history of modern missions. The Danish Mission to India was organized in 1714, and continued to do efficient work until the close of the century, when Rationalism undermined its roots. The Moravians, or United Brethren, also began early in the century their wonderful missionary career, and have not ceased their energetic efforts down to the present day. They have sent out nearly 2,300 missionaries, of whom more than 600 are still in the field. In Germany and England the good work was also begun quite early in the century. In England the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts was established by act of Parliament in 1649, and reorganized under a charter granted by Charles II. in 1661-the first incorporated Missionary Society in the history of Protestant Christianity. Another similar society was chartered in London in 1701, but did very little until the opening of the present century. It gave some attention to the Indians and Negroes of the American Oolonies. The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge was more active. Collections for it were taken up even at court, and George I. showed his interest in the work by writing a cordial letter to Zieyenbalg and Griindler, leading missionaries. In Edinburgh a Scotch Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge was founded in 1709, and also a Corporation for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, and both had their representatives in New England. It was the former of these Scotch societies that employed David Brainerd and ,several other missionaries to labor among the In- *Memoirs of Rev. David Brainerd, Missionary to the Indians of North America, based on the Life of Brainerd prepared by Jonathan Edwards, D.D., and afterwards revised and enlarged by Sereno E. Dwight, D.D. Edited by J. M. Sherwood, with an introduction on tbe Life and Character of David Brainerd; also an essay on God's Hand in Missions, by Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. Funk & Wagnalls. dian tribes of this New World; and the latter aided in the support of Dr. Jonathan Edwar-ds among the Stockbridge Indians.

About the year 1740, several distinguished ministers in the city ot New York and its vicinity, among them Ebenezer Pemberton, of New York; Aaron Burr, of Newark, and Jonathan Dickinson, of Elizabethtown, communicated to this society" the deplorable and perishing state of the Indians in the provinces of New Y ork, New Jersey and Pennsylvania." In consequence of this representation, the society agreed to maintain two missionaries among them, and in pursuance of this design sent those gentlemen, and some others, both clergymen and laymen, a Commission to act as their Commissioners, or Correspondents, "in providing, directing and inspecting the said Mission."

Thus empowered, these Commissioners sought suitable men for so self-denying an undertaking. They first prevailed with Mr. Azariah Horton to relinquish a call to an encouraging parish, and to devote himself to the Indian service. He was directed to Long Island I in August, 1741, at the east end of which there were two small towns of Indians; and, from the east to the west end of the island, lesser companies settled at a few miles' distance from one another, for the distance of about one hundred miles. The spiritual results of his ministry here were truly remarkable.

" It was some time after this before the Correspondents could obtain another missionary. At length they prevailed upon David Brainerd to refuse several invitations to places where he had a promising prospect of a comfortable settlement and encounter the fatigues and perils which must attend his carrying the gospel of Christ to these poor, miserable savages."* Brainerd was examined and approved as a missionary by this Commission in the city of New York, and assigned to his field of labor. He began his work at Kaunaumeek, an Indian settlement between Stockbridge and Albany, and subs@quently labored among the Indians of New Jersey and Pennsylvania.

At the request of the Society in Scotland, he regularly forwarded to them a copy of his journal, which contained a succinct account of his missionary work. That society published extracts from this journal in two parts, the first in 1746, commencing with his residence at Orossweeksung (June 19, 1745), and ending Nov. 4, 1745, under the title: " Mirabilia Dei inter Indicos ; or, The Rise and Progress of a Remarkable Work of Grace among a Number of Indians in the Provinces of New Jersey and Pennsylvania: justly represented in a Journal, kept by order of the Honorable Society in Scotland for Propagating Christian Knowledge, with some General Remarks, by David Brainerd, Minister of the Gospel, and Missionary from the said Society."

The second part (Nov. 24, 1745, to June 19, 1846,) was published in the latter part of that year, and was entitled: * Preface of the" Correspondents" to Brainerd's Letter to Pemberton. "Divine Grace Displayed; or, The Continuance and Progress of a Remarkable Work of Grace among some of the Indians belonging to the Provinces of New Jersey and Pennsylvania: justly represented in a Journal, kept by order of the Honorable Society in Scotland for Propagating Christian Knowledge, with some General Remarks, by David Brainerd, Minister of the Gospel, and Missionary from the said Society."

These two parts have always been called" Brainerd's Journal," and were published during his life.

Brainerd died at the house of Dr. Jonathan Edwards, at Northampton, Mass., October 9, 1747, 'leaving all his papers in his hands (a portion of his diary he had previously.destroyed), "that he might dispose of them as he thought would be most for God's glory and the interest of religion." Of these the most valuable was the account of his early life, which we give entire, and the original copy of his diary. From these authentic records President Edwards prepared a Life of Brainerd-chiefly in Brainerd's own words-which was published in Boston in 1747, with the following title: " An Account of the Life of the Late Rev. David Brainerd, Missionary to the Indians from'the Hon. Society in Scotland for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge, and Pastor of a Church of Christian Indians in New Jersey, who died at Northampton, October 9th, 1747, in the 30th year of his age. Chiefly taken from his own Diary, and other private writings, written for his own use, and now published by Jonathan Edwards, A.M., Minister of the Gospel at Northampton."

Edwards' Life of Brainerd did not include his "Journal," which had already been published abroad, in two parts, under the auspices of the Scottish Society which employed and supported him.

In 1822, a new memoir was prepared by the Rev. Sereno E. Dwight, D. D., a great-grandson of Jonathan Edwards, embracing, in addition to the matter contained in the original" Life," the whole of Brainerd's " Journal," together with his Letters and other writings, and Reflections on his Memoirs, by President Edwards. This" complete" memoir was published at New Haven, in 1822, and afterwards included in the works of President Edwards, in ten octavo volumes, edited by the same author, and published in New York in 1830.

For some time past this" complete" memoir has been out of print and accessihle only in public libraries, and in connection with the ten volume edition of Edwards' works; which fact induced the present writer to prepare a new edition. The present edition is based on Dwight's edition, and is equally full and complete, except that it omits the sermons of Pemberton and Edwards (except that part which bears directly on Brainerd), and occasional lines thrown in by the biographer, where he omitted some entries in the diary, to indicate the fact and the drift of the omitted parts. Portions of the memoir have been revised and condensed by the editor, chiefly for literary reasons; notes have been added on points of historic interest, and also an introductory chapter on the Life and Oharacter of Brainerd. And in addition, a stirring essay on God's Hand in Missions, written by the Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D., whose vigorous and eloquent pen has often done efficient work in the missionary enterprise of the nineteenth century. (See Preface to New Edition.) We propose, in the space remaining to us, to give an outline sketch of the Life of this early missionary, to be followed in future numbers by a pa.per on his Remarkable Character-" The Missionary Hero of the Eighteenth Century" – and another embodying some Remarks Suggested by his Life and Work in the missionary field.

I. .A BRIEF SKETCH OF BRAINERD'S LIFE.

As the lives of men are written down in human history and estimated by the world, the life of David Brainerd was singularly uneventful and insignificant-an infinitesimal factor in human existence. Born in a little hamlet in New England, living in the period of our colonial dependence and obscurity, modest and humble in disposition, educated in a very quiet fashion, without worldly ambition; devoting his brief life to the welfare of a few Indians scattered over the wilderness districts of New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania, and dying in his thirtieth year, there was nothing in the outward events of his life to attract attention or make his life noteworthy in the eyes of mankind.

He was not a genius nor an orator. His scholarship was not particularly remarkable. He laid no foundations of empire. He made no discoveries. 'He achieved no literary fame. And yet young Brainerd had that in him of which heroes and martyrs are made. He was a representative man of the truest and noblest type. His was a character of such saintliness, of such lofty aims and principles, of such intense loyalty to "Christ and him crucified," and of such all-absorbing love for souls and desire for God's glory, that it has left a lasting impression on the Christian church, and his name will travel down the centuries, hallowed in the memory of the good, and regarded as one of the brightest stars in the constellation of Christian worthies.

David Brainerd is a household name to-day wherever exalted piety is revered, or moral worth is cherished, or a heroic and self-sacrificing spirit is honored. Although his life was brief, it was long enough to take on an immortal impress; to develop a character, a purpose, a richness of experience, a fervor of spirit, and a longing after holiness and usefulnesf:! as grand and majestic as rare and glorious. The gift he laid upon Christ's altar was a priceless gift; and the Divine Master has honored and blessed it to enrich the faith and stimulate the zeal of those who came after him. The short life of the" Missionary of the Wilderness," spent in teaching a few ignorant savages the way of life, has already borne abundant fruit to the glory of God, and will continue to do so to the end of time, as few lives have done or will do. " Being dead, he yet 8peaketh." Through the silence of nearly one hundred and fifty years he is speaking to-day, with trumpet tongue, words of almost matchless power; speaking also by example, by his "Diary," a.n~ "Journal," and "Letters," recording in simple words his religious experiences from day to da~'-his hopes and fears, his joys and trials, his self-reproaches and longings after a higher life-speaking to our young men in college and seminary and in the several professions, and to those just entering upon life's work in the gospel ministry-speaking indeed to the church at large, urging the claims of dying millions, and the obligations of redeeming love.

Little did the solitary and often lonely and desponding missionary, ruminating in his wigwam or log hut which his own hands had built in the forest, sleeping on his pallet of straw, or on the floor, or out in the woods; living on poor' and scanty food; often sick and suffering, with "none to converse with but poor, rude, ignorant Indians;" wrestling with God and with his own heart day and hight, and writing down in his journal an account of his inner life and daily work-little did he dream that that life, whose surroundings were so unpromising, whose scene of labor was so secluded, and whose errors and shortcomings cost him so many regrets and bitter tears, would carry light and conviction and stimulus all over Christendom and down the centuries. But so it has proved. Brainerd's Memoirs have been read and wept over for almost one hundred and fifty years by Christians of all lands and creeds and conditions; and they are as full of Christian life and power to-day as when Jonathan Edwards gave them to the press in 1749. It is certainly one of the most wonderful autobiographies extant. No better manual of Christian experience has ever been given to the world, bating the vein of morbid melancholy which runs through it. No loftier example of Christian heroism and consecration to the work and purpose of Christianity has been held up since the apostolic age. His life has been a potent force in the grand missionary movement of modern times~ Reading the life of Brainerd decided Henry Martyn to become a missionary and "imitate his example." William Carey likewise received a powerful inspiration from the same source. Jonathan Edwards, the greatest theologian of his 'times, had never appeared in the role of a "missionary to the Stockbridge Indians" had he not come into intimate contact with the seraphic spirit of this missionary apostle and martyr-for such he truly was. Thousands and tens of thousands of Christians in America and Europe, and all over the missionary world, have had their piety deepened, their faith quickened, and their spirit of consecration fanned into a flame, by reading the wondrous record of this man's life and Christian experience, whose brief ministry was spent among the Indians of the American wilderness.

Let us study carefully the brief life and analyze the remarkable character of Brainerd, that we may le~n the secret of his great power and abiding life in the church; learn what there was in his religious character and experience which lifted him imIIeasurably above his age I and surroundings, the conditions aud incidents of his being, and identified him with the conflicts and triumphs of the church in all times, and placed him among the foremost characters in religious history.

David Brainerd was born in Haddam, Oonnecticut, April 20, 1718, and died at Northampton, Massachusetts, October 9, 1747, in the thirtieth year of his age. His father was Hezekiah Brainerd, one of His Majesty's Oouncil for that colony, and his maternal grandfather was the son of Rev. Peter Hobart, the first minister of the gospel at Hingham, in England, and who, owing to the persecution of the Puritans in the mother country, came over to New England and was settled in the ministry at Hingham, Massachu'3etts. David was the third son of his parents. Two of his brothers likewise devoted their lives to the gospel ministry-Nehemiah, who settled at Ea.,tbury, Oonnecticut, and who died before David, and John, who succeeded David among the Indians of New Jersey, and afterward labored as a home missionary among the whites, and was also for many years a tr"!1stee of the College of New Jersey.

David was left an orphan at the early age of fourteen. He seems to have been a very sober youth. He was thoughtful beyond his years, of a melancholy temperament, and somewhat inclined to a morbid conscientiousness. His religious exercises were quite marked when he was but seven or eight years of age; but his serious impressions wore off, and he had no further special convictions of sin or concern for his salvation until he was about thirteen years of age, when they returned upon him with increased power, and resulted, as he evidently believed at the time, in his conversion to God. Under his severe seH-scrutiny, however, he afterward questioned the genuineness of these experiences, and thought that he was relying upon his own righteousness. But the careful reader of his life will be disposed to believe that at that early period he was really a subject of divine grace. When about twenty, he was visited with new light and power from on high-with an intensity of feeling, a depth of conviction in relation to sin and his undone condition, and a fullness of peace and rejoicing very unusual in one so young, and one )"ho had always led a strictly moral and, in some respects, a religious life. This new baptism stirred his soul to its profoundest depths and was the starting point in a most extraordinary career of Christian attainment and personal consecration.

It is not surprising that Brainerd should date his conversion from this period of his life, so profound and so remarkable were his spiritual exercises and experiences. His own account of himself, during and preceding this eventful period-the operations of his. mind and heart while the Holy Spirit of God was searching him, and trying him,and making thorou.gh work with him, that he might be eminently fitted for the mission to which the Mastethad appointed him-is so intensely interesting and instructive that we must refer our readers to the Memoirs (Pl>. 2-15) for his own graphic account of it. He entered Yale College, but was expelled after two years, and before graduation, for a trifling offense. We shall notice this fur- ther on, for it was an act of cruel injustice and had a marked influence on his character and future life. He pursued his theological studies in a private way with a pastor, as theological seminarief! were not yet es- tablished. He was licensed to preach .at the age of twenty-six. De- clining several urgent invitations to settle in New England, ~nd a highly flattering one from Long Island, he deliberately and solemnly devoted himself to missionary work among the Indians scattered among the several colonies. And having once put his hand to the plow, he looked not back, but gave himself, heart and soul and mind and strength, to his chosen mission, with unfaltering purpose, with apostolic zefltl, with a heroic faith that feared no danger and surmounted every obsta- cle, and with an earnestness of mind that wrought wonders on savage lives and whole communities, but which in four years broke down his health and consigned him to an early grave.

We cannot appreciate the choice he made, the kind of life he lived, or the work he accomplished, unless we look at the times and the circum- stances in which he lived and wrought. It cans for no great sacrifices, in our day, to be a missionary to the heathen world. There is now a wide- spread and grand missionary spirit and sentiment existing in the church.

Thousands have gone forth to labor in distant fields. The eyes of the Christian world are upon them, the sympathies and prayers of the great Christian brotherhood follow them. They go for the most part in groups, and carry home and Christian society and civilization with them. They know that behind them, watching and deeply interested in them, snstaining them, and praying for them, are great national societies, thus giving dignity, character and importance to their mis- sionary work. '

But how different was the case with reference to Brainerd and his times! It was before the birth of modern missions. Christian missions had then no standing in the American church. There was little or no faith in them. No prayers were offered for them, either in public or in the closet. There was no public sentiment calling for missions to the heathen and pagan world. Not a dollar was contributed or pledged to the support of missionaries. The few hundreds necessary to Brain- erd's support in the mission which he undertook came from over the sea. It was a littlejoreign society, organized in Edinburgh, Scotland -too far away to extend effective sympathy to its distant missionary- that undertook to "hold the ropes" while he made the venture. So little missionary interest existed in this country that even seventy years afterward, when the first American missionaries were sent out to for- eign parts, the money needed to defray expenses was sought abroad.

And then Brainerd had to undertake atd carryon the work literally alorw i he had no associate or helper. Although authorized by the society to employ "two missionaries," the Commission which acted for it could find but one-so little interest was then felt in such a work. One young man, solitary and unsupported, 1()ent forth into the wilderness, in obedience to the Saviour's last command; and there with his single hands laid the foundations of Christ's kingdom in that field! It was an act of sublime heroism. He touchingly alludes, at times, to his" loneliness "-only Indians to associate with-no one to speak to in English, or commune with-wholly destitute of the comforts of civilized life-the only white man in a community of savage Indians, and many days' journey remote from a white settlement. His only mode of travel was on horseback, through dense and trackless forests; often obliged to "sleep out in the woods," exposed to dangers and hardships of every kind, often weary and sick, dejected and cast down, but never wavering in his purpose, never regretting his choice; incessantly at work, preaching, catechizing the Indians, moving among them like an angel of light, pleading with them in the name of Christ, and pleading their cause against greedy aud unprincipled whites, who sought to corrupt and rob them (as is so often done in our time) as he had opportunity, and ceasing not his arduous and self-sacrificing labors for their temporal and spiritual welfare until his strength was finally exhausted and his life worn out. Then, by slow and painful journeys, he made his way back to his native New England to die!

Surely, whatever may be the case at present, there was no "romance" in missionary life in such an age, among such a people, in such surroundings, amid such repulsive scenes and conditions of physical and social life !

His, then, was not the dream of a visionary enthusiast. Had it been, his zeal would. quickly have abated, and the enterprise been abandoned. But instead of being disgusted or disheartened by the terrible experiences which he encountered, he rose superior to them all, and prosecuted his mission with the zeal of a Paul, and made his life a "living oblation." His work grew in interest and love and dignity to the last. And when, finally, health and strength utterly failed him, under a constant strain upon his physical and mental energies, amidst severe privations and hardships, it cost him the bitterest pangs to cease his work and turn his back upon his" dear Indians" and abandon the field. And he ceased not his prayers and efforts in their behalf so long as life remained to him. Through the subsequent months of severe sickness, and while lying on his death-bed, his Indian mission was continually on his mind. Again and again was he heard to plead with God for its continued prosperity. His efforts also to interest his friends in it were unceasing; and he would not rest until he had induced his brother John, whom he "loved the best of any being on earth," to take his place and prosecute the great work which he had been compelled in the providence of God to relinquish.

MISSIONS TO ROMAN CATHOLIC COUNTRIES

That Brainerd rose above the spirit of his age-for the spirit of evangelism is the measure of the church's life-and taking his 'life in his hands, alone and singlehanded, went forth into the wilderness to preach Christ to savage tribes, and was permitted to witness among and upon them astonishing displays of God's converting grace, demonstrates the high order of his faith in God, and of his consecration to the great work of the world's salvation.

No eulogy can exalt such a man. '1'he simple story of his life proves him to be one of the most illustrious characters of modern times, as well as the foremost missionary whom God has raised up in the American church-one whose example of zeal, self-denial and Christian heroism has probably done more to develop and mould the spirit of modern missions and to fire the heart of the church in these latter days than that of any other man since the apostolic age. One such personage, one such 'character, is a greater power in human history than a finite mind can calculate.

MISSIONS TO ROMAN OATHOLIC COUNTRIES.

By REV. G. M. CHAMBERLAIN, OF SAO PAULO, BRAZIL.

WHY HAD YOU NO MERCY OR NO SYMPATHY?

"FRANKLY, sir, I have no sympathy whatever with your mission. Why go to a Roman Oatholic country? Why not go to the heathen? Roman Oatholics have the gospel already. It is an error on the part of Protestants to say that that church does not allow its people to read the Bible."

This lawyer-like" brief" of the whole "case" on the duty of the Ohristian church "to preach the gospel in Rome also" was clinched by the affirmation: "Why, sir, I have a Roman Oatholic servant who is just as devout and assiduous a reader of the Bible as my wife."

"One swallow does not make a summer," I replied. "You are too well informed, Lawyer B–, to ignore the decree of a Pope, speaking ex cathedra, and therefore infallibly, to the effect that more damage than utility results from the reading of the Bible in the vulgar tongue, and that therefore it is prohibited to the laity, and also the regular clergy, unless by written permission of their bishop."

"That is practically obsolete," interposed my objector. "It is dormant, perhaps; not obsolete in the church whose boast is, Ubi est semper, etc. What Rome is and intends to be, is not to be known from her concessions to her own people in the face of a vigilant Protestantism. Weare wont to say, 'If you would know a man you must see him in his own home.' If you would know Rome, go to the lands where she has held undisputed sway for centuries, where her principles have borne fruit and gone to seed. I can readily believe and rejoice in what you say of your servant, and am sure that God has 'much people' like her, in the millions over whom Roman Catholicism claims jurisdIction; otherwise it could not be said, 'Oome forth my people, out of her, that ye have no fellowship with her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.' If, among us.• Rome retains in her bosom devout and noble women not a few, and intelligent men who will read the Bible, she does so on the same principle that leads the expert angler to give all the line on his reel to a game fish. You have fished for' rock' on the Potomac, Lawyer B–.• and know that a taut line means a broken line. Moreover, such devout members and readers of the Bible are useful to the Romish church, as 'decoy' ducks are to the hunter for' canvas-back;' but do not represent her attitude to the Bible. This is to be learned from the Syllabus (since become law), in which the Pope who presided over the Vatican Council characterizes the British and Foreign and the American Bible Societies as <-moral pests.' "

Twenty-one years have passed since, in the city of Baltimore, I was put on the defensive and obliged to "glorify my office" of missionary to a Roman Oatholic country by the attitude of the eminent lawyer, who was also a vestryman in the Episcopal church. So astutely does the Romish church play her role that not a few" good men and true" in other churches are in the same attitude to-day, insomuch that, carried away with their delusion, a member of the Presbytery of New York, "who seems to be somewhat," is credited with saying that he "regrets that we have missionil to Roman Oatholics, who are already in possession of the gospel."

Such brethren would do well to ponder the significance of the following sentence, occurring in another connection (Pope and Oouncil, James, p. 29): "This will not, of course, be so openly stated; . . . its allies will say, what has often been said since 1864, that the church must, for a time, observe a prudent economy, and must so far take account of circumstances and accomplished facts as, tvithout any modification of lier real principles, to pay a certain external deference to them. . . . But this submission, or rather silence and endurance, is only provisional, and simply means that the lesser evil must be chosen in preference to a contest, with no present prospect of success."

What the real principles of the Romish church are may be gathered not only from past history and such medals as that struck off in Rome, by order of Pope Gregory XIII., to celebrate the massacre of St. Bartholomew, with his effigy on the one side and on the reverse the inscription, "Ugonottornm Strages, 1572," but they are to be read on the living page of the actual statuB of the nations which have' acknowledged. her sway and been moulded by her during centuries· of undisturbed possession.

For three centuries Rome held in her motherly arms the South American Continent. She might have sung, "I am monarch of all I survey, my right there is none to dispute." She has had no need to H observe a prudent economy" in the application of her principles. Indeed, what she has prudently economized in the presence of her foes in Protestant lands she has lavishly bestowed on her friends, to their -great impoverishment.

The question of my Protestant brother, "carried away with the dissimulation" of Rome, recalled a question put to me the year previous (in 1865) on the mountains of Brazil, by a gray-haired brother of the Romish communion: "Young man I" he said, as if suffering from a .keen sense of injustice done him and his people; "young man, tell me, what was your father doing that my father died and never knew that there was such a book as the Bible? You say that in your land you have had this book for generations. Why did they not have mercy on us? How is it that only now we are hearing of this Book? My fath'er was a religious man; he taught us all he knew; but he never said Bible to us, and died with- out the knowledge of it."

I replied, in substance, that when my father and his contemporaries first attempted to put "the Book" in the hands of his father, the "civil arm" was at the behest of the ecclesiastical to the extent of cast- ing whole boxes of Bibles from the Custom House into fire or water, and added: "If you were a reader of the daily papers (A. D. 1865), you would not ask me that question, for only the other day, in the Province .)f Bahia, and in a city in daily, almost hourly, communication with that Archepiscopal See, a colporteur was assaulted at midday by a mob, led on by a Romish priest, and all of his Bibles consigned to the flames in the public square. The priest merited no reproof from his eeclesi- astical superiors, although the civil government condemned him to pay costs. Instead of asking me why your father never heard of it, give thanks that it is now free to you, and that you and I can freely talk about its contents without being cast into the fire ourselves."

I pass from the question of the old man (now an elder in one of our native churches) to the brethren who "regret" that we have missions in Roman Catholic countries, only calling attention to the form of it : "Why did you not have mercy?" and to the declaration of our Lord and Master, "Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy;" and to the sentence of the apostle James, "He shall have judgment . without mercy, that, hath shewed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment."

In the judgment of these brethren, we are out of place; but" mercy glorieth against judgment," in this case. Voicing the need of millions who are to-day in the same status as myoId friend, Henrique Gomes de Oliveira, was for more than a half century of a devout life in the Rom- ish church, I would say still further: "If a brother or sister be naked and in la~k of daily food (Thy word was found and I did eat it, wen,

BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM

expresses the hungry reception of it by myoId friend), and one of you say to them, "Go in peace, be ye warmed and filled, and yet ye give them not the things needful, what doth it profit ?" In view of such facts -and they can be multiplied by thousands in the experience of every missionary in Papal lands-might we not parry the question of our brethren who frankly say, We have no sympathy with your work, why do you go to Roman Oatholics? with the question of the "disciple whom Jesus loved:" U Whoso hath • . . . and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him ?"

If you are so set in your judgment and ways that we cannot move you, then turn we to a younger generation and say, "Little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in trttth."

Nay, brethren, we U appeal from the Pope ill-informed to the Pope well-informed "-,from your present selves, lulled by the blandishments of the great sorceress, who, like a vampire, having sucked the blood of the nations that have harbored her, is now fanning you deliciously to sleep, to your future selves when we get the facts before you. We expect better things of you, though we thus speak, for God is not unmindful of your labor of love for other peoples. Enlarge your hearts and let your bowels of compassion move for those who sit in the darkness and shadow of death of a system of which it can be said, "If the light which is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!"

"BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM."

[EDITORIAL. ] THIS REVIEW is not controversial, but it aims to be impartially and umpirically critical. We confess ourselves not a little surprised to have read in the November number of Tlu/Ohurch at Home and Abroad, in an article entitled" Begin at Jerusalem," the following very startling paragraphs: "These United States need the gospel of Jesus at this time as no other nation does on the face of the whole earth. The burning question of North America is, to-day, not who shall be elected President next year or how the tariff shall be settled, but how are the ignorant, degraded masses to be saved from brutality and vice and made fit citizens for this republic and fit inhabitants for the kingdom of heaven. I therefore repeat it with emphasis, and pray that the church may listen, These United states need the gospel of Jesus , Christ as no other portion of the inhabitable globe needs it to-day. We have gospel institutions in our midst, and a portion of us are sincerely attached to Ohristianity; but when we reflect that the great majority care not for these and have no respect for Ohristianity, we cannot help but feel that there is cause for serious thought and for most tremendous effort."

"We need, just at this time, to study the language of the great commission given by our Lord to his apostles. It is found in Luke xxiv: 47. There jot will be seen that the work of sa.ving the people and the order in which the work is to be undertaken are prescribed. Is the Christian Church strictly heeding the nature of her most important work, and observing the order laid down by her commission? We are afraid it must be admitted that she is not. We are not sure but that the same charge may be brought against the Apostolic Church. She was commanded to go into the world and preach repentance and remission of sins, beginning at Jerusalem. We are not going to question the inspiration and wisdom of the apostles in scattering as they did, for we do not know everything they knew nor feel everything as they must have felt it. And yet we cannot help but think that they were in great haste to get away from Jerusalem. We cannot help but feel that they displeased their Master by giving so little of their zeal and valuable lives to the people of their own nation. Had they remained longer and worked harder in ·Jerusalem and the surrounding country, Jerusalem from the start might have been the centre of Christendom and the Jews the great missionaries of the Cross."

"But, alas! cowardice, indifference to their own nation 01' other reasons, made the apostles scatter, after a short effort, to the ends of the earth, and the world is to-day what it ought not to be. Is there not a voice in this to the American Church? Weare sending a great deal of money out of the country to pay the men'we send to the heathen. We are preaching repentance and remission of sins to all the heathen nations of the earth.

"To us, at least, the duty of the American Church is plain enough. There is a work to be done on this continent and in these United States which she cannot ignore, which she must do, and she alone. She must begin at Jerusalem and preach the word at Jerusalem so long as the Lord her Mastel' sees fit to send her millions of heathen from across the seas to convert. These home pagans, educated and uneducated, are nearer in every way than those of other lands. It is the first duty, therefore, of every saved man and woman to consider their condition and do at once what can be done to convert them; otherwise the curse that rests upon the' tribes of the wandering foot and weary breast' may rest upon them and upon their children's children."

For ourselves we are not conscious of any undue emphasis on the work in foreign fields. The duty of evangelization is universal. But such emphasis as is here laid on the home fields is out of all proportion. It violates good sense, if not Christian propriety. The unknown writer of this special contribution more than hints that a charge may be brought against the Apostolic Church; he thinks the apostles" were in great haste to get away from Jerusalem;" that "they displeased their Master by giving so little of their zeal and valuable lives to the people of their own nation;" and he ventures with an "alas," to lament that their "cowardice, indifference to their own nation or other reasons, made the apostles scatter, after a short effort, to the ends of the earth," and hence" the world to-day is what it ought not to be ! "

These and similar expressions in this article seem to the editors of this REVIEW to fly in the face of the whole testimony of the New Testament as to the simplicity, fidelity and evangelistic spirit of the Apostolic Church; to overlook the fact that such rapid and far-reaching evangelism was never known before nor since; and to treat with at least an irreverent lightness the obvious fact that the providence of God is responsible for that scattering abroad. Has the writer of this article

MARca

in The Church read the Acts of the Apostles? W~ had always under- stood that the incliBation of the church of apostolic days was to stay too long and too lovingly at Jerusalem. Our Lord's last command . was, "Tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high." Manifestly, after the enduement they were to scatter and carry everywhere the good tidings and the tongues of fire. But conservatism, Jewish prejudices, national exclusiveness, disposed them to stay there too long; and so God, by persecution, drove them out; and even then the" apostles" remained behind. Compare Acts viii: 1-4 and xi : 19-21. Peter certainly had no inclination to go to the Gentiles, and God had to give him a vision on the housetop, thrice repeated, and a special call to Cornelius, before he learned the lesson that the church was not to tarry at Jerusalem. Nay, God had to raise up a special apostle to the Gentiles, and then specially call him and Barnabas to the work, before any of the leaders of the early church attempted a foreign mission! Acts xiii: 2.

In view of such facts and inspired statements as these, we cannot avoid the conclnsion that to question the course of the early church in this matter, as the writer above quoted does, is to question the wisdom of God's providence and Spirit. Such arguments can do home missions no good. The fact ifl, the work is world-wide; and there is no distinction between the fields, save that of com·parative degradation, destitution, remoteness from gospel influence, and desperate wretched- ness. The home fields are loud enough in their calls; but even these are not as utterly in darkness and the shadows of death as the regions beyond, where Christ has never yet been named. How can we place the remote parts of Iowa, Wisconsin, Kansas and Dakota" side by side with the heart of Ohina, where a few years ago missionaries traveled 1,000 miles from east to west and found not one missionary station, and but two within 500 miles to the north or south ; or the heart of Africa, where Stanley journeyed 7,000 miles and saw not one man who had ever heard of Christ! In view of such awful destitntion, how can any man calmly say that "these United States need the gospel as no other portion oj the inhabitable globe needs it to-day?"

Let us send the herald of the cross everywhere. But let ns not deny that, much as the home fields need the evangel, these midnight tracts of hnmanityare in destitution even more awful. Dr. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, one of our editorial correspondents, writes, referring to this article which we are reviewing: "That article' Begin at Jerusalem' in the November, 1887, Dumber of The Church, is a little out of date. It would have been well in the years 34-40 A.D., but the writer is about 1847 years behind time. That 'beginning at Jerusa- lem' was done and finished so long ago that it is like going backwards on the record of Christianity to talk of it now. The church at home is bound to build, each man' over against his house,' but we can never escape the thun- ders of that 'last command' to ' go and preach in the whole world to every creature.' "

TBB PRINCIPLE OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

THE PRINCIPLE OF OHRISTIAN MISSIONS. * By A. J. F. BEHRENDS, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

[This condensed and vigorous argument on the Philosophy of Missions we reproduce from the Homiletic Revi~w (June, 1884), with the consent of its esteemed a.uthor, who in a note to the editors kindly says: .. Your new venture in missionary literature pleases me very much. We need just such an ecumenica.l missionary'magazine."-EDS.] We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities qf the uJeak, and not to please ourselves. Let everyone of us please his neighbor for his good to edification. For even Christ pleased not himself.-Rom. xv: 1-3.

THESE words outline the philosophy of OhriHtian missions. There is an "ought" here, before whose imperative even Ohrist bowed, an obligation transcending aU positive statutes, essentially divine. Thereis reasonableness h'Ore, for the obligation has regard to the neighbor's good. The energy thus exerted is, by implication, effective, inasmuch as Ohrist Himself leads the way in its exercise. Yet is it efficient without overriding personal responsibility, for the end is edification, upbuilding personal character.

1. Here, then, is the obligation of the Ohurch to evangelize the world: the specific commission, so often quoted and expounded, is only the application of a universal principle antedating and underlying it-the strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak. The obligation meets us only when moral life appears; but there it is of primary and absolute authority. Great prominence is given, in some departments of modern science, "to what is called the "struggle for existence" and the consequent "survival of the fittest." Nature is regarded as a great battle-field, where the warfare is fierce, merciless and incessant; where strength is invested with the right and the certainty of sovereignty. And it has been claimed by not a few that this law of nature is no less supreme in human life and history. The strong are entitled to rule, and before their behests the weak are to be dumb. We cannot, however, quite make up our minds that personal force is entitled to rule. It seems to us that the world needs wise men and good men, even more than strong men. We do' not despise greatness, but we feel that it ought to be the handmaid of reason and of righteousness. Our native intuitions therefore teach us that, whatever may be true in the realm of nature, where moral law is not operative, in human life strength is seoondary and subordinate. It has no title to sovereignty, except in so far as sovereignty is secured in obedience to what is reasonable and rightand that is simply reaffirming the apostle's thought that strength is under the obligation of service. Our pre-eminence makes us debtors to the race. Our superior advantages are a disgrace, and will prove 8r * Preached at the ordina.tion of Rev. Mr. Dwight as missiona.ry to Western Turkey. curse, bitter and blighting, unlel!s we employ them to the utmost in the service of truth and of righteousness.

There is an apparent approach to this principle in the Spencerian doctrine of the sociological law and the limitation of morality. There is an industrial and political fellowship before which every man is compelled to bow; and, as the nations are brought more closely together, the imperatives of this fellowship become more authoritative. The trades supplement each other. Disaster to one means suffering to all. Civil war may stimulate trade for a season, but the overproduction thus encouraged is followed by the inevitable industrial retrenchment and financial embarrassment. Selfishness is thus confronted by inherent and necessary limitations, and even prudence suggests the law of universal benevolence. But this prudential benevolence, this "egotistic a1truism," is altogether different from the principle of Christian missions. It is, after all, only a refined selfishness that bids you not trample on the weak, because in so doing you injure yourself. Benevolence, on such a basis, will always be cold, narrow, calculating; it never can be spontaneous, warm and unstinted. Ours is no such mercenary service. Weare summoned to a larger and richer life. Weare under the obligation of love, as interpreted by the eternal Son of God in His voluntary sacrifice for man's redemption. His glory was incapable of increase. His power could not be augmented. He came to give His life a ransom for many. The law that the strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak is no mere temporary enactment, imposed for disciplinary ends; it has its origin in the essential life of God, and its most impressive illustration in the ministry and mediation of Jesus Christ. WorIdly wisdom counts the obligation a sentimental dream. It had only sneers for the Christ, as both a fanatic and a fool. It regarded the martyr as a maniac. It cannot understand the spirit that supports the foreign missionary enterprises of the Church. The principle is one and the same with that under which our Lord endured the oross- the principle of love, the law that the "strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak."

2. But while we emphasize the indefeasible obligation of Christian missions, we insist equally on their supreme reasonableness. We are under the law of love, and our commission bears the seal of the divine authority. The pressure is both from without and from within; but it is a double pressure, commending the approval of the calmest reason. For the divine authority is never arbitrary, finding its sanction merely or mainly in omnipotence: every command has its sufficient, reasonable ground, even where the same cannot be clearly discerned by man's thonght. And love is never a blind, unreasoning instinct of nature. It always contemplates the worth of its object, and how that worth may be maintained, guarded, and increased. You do not love a dew-drop as you love a flower; you do not love a flower as you love a nightingale; you do not love a bird as you love a child. As the object of your affection rises in the scale of being, your love changes in kind and in degree. Love is the first and the greatest of the fruits of the Holy Spirit; it is of divine origin and of spiritual nature; and the Spirit of God always enlightens the reason and quickens the conscience by His presence. So that love must be both intelligent and righteous. It never works blindly. It has good reasons for what it does, and it never loses sight of definite ends. Sacrifice, for its own sake, it never demands or encourages. It does not bear the infirmities of the weak for the sake of bearing them. It summons us to please our neighbors only for their good to edification. It is not every whim that we are to humor. It is not every wish that we are to gratify. It is not every weakness that we are to condone. Weare to seek our neighbor's upbuilding in all that is good. Weare to so bear his infirmities that he may shortly be able to walk alone and be helpful to others. In a word, the spirit of Christian missions is one of faith in man, as well as of love for man. He is recognized as outranking all other orders of existence, because created in the image of God, and redeemed by the God-man, Christ Jesus. The principle of love is justified to the reason by the high doctrine, appearing in the very first pages of the Bible, articulate in all its subsequent utterances, most impressively illustrated in the incarnation, and solemnly sealed in the resurrection from the dead and the ascension into glory: that man, though framed in body of the dust of earth, is the heir of eternity, and the child of God. Sadly has he fallen, but he is not beyond rescue. He cannot be what he ought to be and what he may be, until the grace of Christ has renewed and sanctified him; and therefore love impels to any sacrifice and endeavor that may place this grace within his reach.

The providence of God is a living endorsement of this doctrine. The history of Christian missions vindicates the adaptation and the adequacy of the Gospel of Christ to the moral wants of man. There is a gospel of progress by colonization and elimination. The ruder races are to be gradually weeded out and Impplanted by a more vigorous stock. The Indian must go to the wall, the prey of civilized vices, for whose conquest he is wanting in moral energy. The tribes of Africa are doomed. The civilization of India and of China are corrupt and effete; they are not worth saving, and their populations must disapl-'car before the steady march of the Anglo-Saxon, to whom belongs the world's future. Over against this ambitious and heartless speculation is the fact that Christian missions have won their most signal triumphs among the tribes and races that a worldly wisdom had come to regard as hopelessly debased, and as doomed to extinction-among fetichists and cannibals-in Australia, New Zealand, New Guinea, the Sandwich Islands, Madagascar, and last, but not least, in the Micronesian Islands-that standing miracle of Christian evangelization, where the "Morning Star," representative of our American Sunday~schools, has for many years been making its annual visits with ever-widening beneficial results. The Bible declares that man is made in the image of God, and as such is capable of redemption; and the wondrous transformation is going on before our eyes; this is the twofold and unanswerable vindication of the reasonableness of our endeavor.

3. Here the question may be raised, Is there any necessity for inter- ference with other religions and civilizations, for an active and organ- ized propagandism? Why not trust to the inherent forces of human nature, in the confident assurance that these will be sufficient, ulti- mately, to renew the face of the earth? The law of progress is elastic; why seek to reduce it to rigid uniformity in method and result? Why not leave Ohina, India and Africa to work out their own regeneration in their own way, as we have done? Because we have not done itj be- cause our Anglo-American civilization owes its origin, its energy, its conquering superiority, to elements that were brought into it by the missionaries of Ohristianity. Until they came, our ancestors were ignor- ant, superstitious, cruel. That human nature is under a constitutional law of ethical progress is the purest of assumptions, contradicted by all ethnic testimony. All history shows that until the time of Ohrist the moral degeneracy of the world was rapid, continuous and universal; and since then, the path has been an upward one only for those nations who have received the Gospel. Elsewhere the darkness still deepens, and no native prophets appear, clear of vision and strong of hand, to lift the millions from the grave of spiritual death. The Brahmo Somaj of IIidia, under the leadership of Keshub Ohunder Sen, has seemed. to not a few prophetic of a near national self-regeneration. It repudi- ates alike Ohristianity and Hinduism, presenting as its creed a strange mixture of Oriental philosophy and Ohristian ideas. It reminds one of the ancient Gnosticism, in which both Ohristianity and the Greek phi- losophy were supposed to have found their higher interpretation and final reconciliation. The Indian gnosticism finds its chief value in the confession that the East needs a new religion. Natlonal pride suc- cumbs with difficulty; it would save at least a few fragments from the ruins of the Indian temples, incorporating them with the new Ohrist- ianity to which Asia is to give birth; but the stone has smitten the colos- sal image of Indian heathenism, and there can be no cessation in the mighty moral and spiritual revolution until t.he Ohristianity of the New Testament is dominant throughout the great peninsula. And what .. India needs, Japan and Ohina and Africa must have. 'rhey will not re- generate themselves. The forces requisite to produce such a result are not lodged in human nature. They must come from above. They must be carried abroad by those who have been made partakers of the heavenly light and life. The Gospel of Ohrist, in our hands, is the flaming torch that is to dissipate the world's darkness, and the mighty ham- .mer under whose blows its chains are to be broken and its prisons demolished.

4. I have tried to set forth and vindicate the unconditional obligation, the inherent reasonableness, and the historical necessity of Ohristian missions. The strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak. Such is the order of history, the law of reason, and the life of God. But the principle does not regard its beneficiaries as objects merely of pity, but as subjects of moral discipline. They are weak, not by misfortune, but by guilt. The actual preaching of the Gospel does not inaugurate for them the period of moral probation; the law is written on their hearts, conscience is active in the accusing and excusing thoughts, the truth is held down in unrighteousness, and they are without excuse. Heathenism discloses no organic law of ethical progress; it is not a stage in religious development; it is an equally fatal mistake to imagine that the unevangelized nations are innocent children of nature or the irresponsible waifs of misfortune. 'l'hey are men, and we must deal with them as men. Their slumbering and paralyzed manhood, drugged and weakened by deliberate wickedness, must be roused and quickened. Their spiritual personality, their original, constitutional and indivisible moral accountability must be persistently recognized and addressed. They can enter the kingdom of heaven only through the strait gate where the eternal law convinces them of sin and judgment. Remembering this, our task is immensely simplified, and the simplicity of method prepares the way for greater intensity and concentration in execution. It is not our business to inaugurate for any'man the period of moral agency. With that, and with all conditioned upon it, we have absolutely nothing to do. Nor are we summoned to assume the moral, educational and industrial activity of those to whom we carry the Gospel. They must, as men like unto ourselves, under the leadership of Ohrist, work out their own salvation. It is our sole.business to make men the disciples of Ohrist. It is not our duty to educate them, or to emancipate them, or to civilize them, but to Ohristianize them. Oulture, political liberty; industrial improvement, will follow; but none of the products of Ohristian civilization will come to stay until Ohristianity has taken root; and then they will come without foreign pressure. It was a timely utterance of President Angell, at Detroit, a few weeks since, made all the more impressive by the history of our American missions, when, speaking in behalf of Ohina, he said: "The great empire will not receive and keep your locomotives and telegraphs until she has bowed the knee to your Ohrist. She will not yield her ancient civilization until she has surrendered her religion." We believe in schools, in literature, in deliverance from political tyranny, in social improvement; but all these must be the spontaneous outgrowth of something deeper and more radical-the life of the Holy Ghost in the souls of m«m. The tree must be planted before the fruits can be eaten.

'rirE MIRACLES OF

5. And yet the simplicity and directness of our task also adds to its difficulty. For it is easier to carry a child than to teach it the use of its own feet. It is easier to do something for your neighbor than to spur him to help himself. It is easier to feed a beggar than to induce him to eat the bread of his own earning. It would be easier to cover the globe with a network of schools; to set up a printing press in every city and town; to build a church for every thousand of the world's inhabitants. That would require only money. But the change would be nominal and apparent only. The hidden life must be stirred to mighty and continuous action, and that requires wisdom and patience even more than generosity. And so the question, than which none can be more momentous, recurs: "Is there sufficient energy behind the law whose authority binds us, whose reasonableness commands our hearty approval, whose necessity is apparent P" Is there any good hope of success P The task to which we are summoned is one of unparalleled boldness, requiring the loftiest faith, the most unwearied patience, the most untiring and generous enthusiasm. Neither Alexander, nor Oresar, nor Napoleon dreamed of such an empire as that to whose establishment Jesus OhrIst calls us. Is there energy adequate to the aim? Yea, verily. For He who commands us to this service is He who bore our infirmities, who died to saye the race, and who rose again, fathoming our misery and guilt, leaping from the cross and the tomb to the throne of universal and eternal dominion. And by that sign we conquer I THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIO~S.-No. I.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE CONVERTS OF UGANDA.

IN 1875, Henry M. Stanley startled the Ohristian world by proclaiming King Mtesa's desire to have missionary teachers come to his land, and challenged Ohristendom to respond and send them to Uganda.

Under the liberal policy of Mtesa, Ohristianity, once planted in that dark country, made wonderful strides. Finding an open door, the missionaries preached and taught, set up printing presses and widely scattered the leaves of the Tree of Life. The people began to learn to read the New Testament in Luganda. The storehouses and offices of court became reading rooms; lads were found in groups engaged in reading religious books, such as the Kiswahili New Testament. The people were so glad to read, they were ready also to buy.

On March 18, 1882, the first five converts received baptism, and at the end of 1884, there were 88 members in the native church, among them Mtesa's own daughter, "Rebecca" Mugali. Though the king had anticipated no such result and was not ready for it, his unusual breadth of mind and largeness of heart led him, after the first revulsion of feeling, to continue his policy of toleration. And so the church

THE MmACLES OF MISSIONS

passed this Scylla of her peril. But October 10, 1884, Mtesa died, and his son Mwanga came to the throne. He was a very different man from his father, who was an exception to African chieftains. Mwanga was greatly puffed up by his accession to the throne. Full of conceit, vain and vicious, proud and passionate, vacillating and vindictive, his own folly and fearfulness made him especially open to the misrepresentations and persuasions of designing and treacherous men. The chiefs were alarmed to see Christianity making progress so rapidly; it was creating a new atmosphere; .it was dispelling ignorance and with it superstition; and so their power, which depended on superstition, was waning. So they wrought on Mwanga's feeble mind and suspicious spirit, and an era of trouble began. There was a cloud on the horizon, and it overspread the sky very fast.

Those who think the blessed gospel a human invention or unattended by supernatural power, we ask to consider how it came to pass that such remarkable results were so rapidly and so radically wrought among pagans. Witness the power already exercised over a rude and barbarous people. For centuries the interregnum following a king's decease, and until a new monarch ascended the throne, had been a period of anarchy. Invariably there was no law in the kingdom when there was no king. Every man did what was right in his own eyes. To rob, to assault, to kill, were common, and the mission authorities, warned by their converts, braced themselves to bear the brunt of persecuting violence. They conferred and prayed and determined quietly to, wait, making no resistance to officially-authorized wrongs.

Somehow there was no "carnival of blood" or crime. Custom sanctioned the murder of the king's brothers as rival claimants to the throne, but, for the first time in history, there was no such slaughter.

But troublous days were before the mission. The African monarch was suspicious of the approach of white men, especially from the northeast; fearful of conspiracies against his government, with absurdly exaggerated notions of the power of the white men, and so Mr. Thomson himself, in coming through U soga, might have fallen a victim as Hannington did, had he not got to Uganda about the time Mtesa died, and before matters had assumed their threatening aspect.

Mwanga was led to suspect Mr. Mackay of treachery; he found that with the exception of two or three all his own pages were pupils of the missionaries and counted Jesus as their king, and the monarch of the realm as only a man after all. Mr. Mackay was arrested by order of the Katikiro, at the instigation of Mujasi, who hated all whites and es- pecially their religion, and who was glad to drag Christians and Christian teachers before the magistrate. In fact, the mission barely escaped de- 8truction.

The boys who were Mr. Mackay's companions did not escape. They were accused of joining the white men in a traitorous league aga.inst the king. Efforts to save them proved vain, and three of them were subjected to fearful tortures and then put to death. Their arms were cut off, they were bound alive to a scaffolding, a fire was kindled beneath, and they were slowly roast.ed to death! Mark the miracle wrought by this gospel in these hearts so lately turned from dumb idols or senseless fetishes to serve the living God. Mujasi, the captain of the body guard, with his men stood mocking their long and horrible agonies, as their Saviour was mocked before them. They were bidden to pray to Isa Masiya-Jesus Ohrist-and see if He would come down and deliver them. But in these lowly lads, with their dark skins, there was a heart made white in the blood of the Lamb, and the spirit of the martyrs burned within, while the fires of the martyrs burned without; and so they praised Jesus in the flames, and sang songs to Him, until their tongues, dried and shriveled in the heat, could no longer articulate "Killa siku tunsifu :"

Daily, daily sing to Jesus ; Sing, my soul, His praises due: All He does deserves our praises, And our deep devotion, too.

For in deep humiliation, He for us did live below; Died on Calvary's cross of torture, Rose to save our souls from woe."

The hearts of Mr. Mackay and his fellow-workers were "breaking" with anguish; but they could not but rejoice at such triumphs of grace .And one of the executioners, struck by the wonderful fortitude of these three lads, their faith in God and their hope of a life beyond, and their evident hold on an unseen Power to which he was a stranger, came and besought that he might be taught to pray as they had done.

'fhese martyr fires and martyr deaths did not fill other converts with dismay. Mwanga threatened any who dared to adopt the faith of the white men, or even to frequent the mission premises, with death in the fires; but the converts continued to come to Jesus nevertheless. The Katikiro found that the community was so pervaded by this new religion that, if he continued to prosecute, he might have to accuse chiefs, and overturn the whole social fabric! In fact, Mujasi began to meet rebuffs when he undertook to ferret out disciples and bring them to punishment, and N ua, a man who boldly went to court and confessed that he was a Ohristian, was sent home in peace.

Subsequently Mr. Mackay and his fellow-laborers were in daily peril of their lives, and persecution broke out afresh; but the converts held fast the beginning of their confidence steadfast unto the end, and though thirty-two were burned alive in one awful holocaust, upon one funeral pyre, conversions did not stop, nor could the heroic disciples be kept from open confession of Ohris.t, in face of the smoking embers … of those martyr fires.

THE GREAT UPRISING AMONG STUDENTS

THE GREAT UPRISING AMONG STUDENTS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] ANY believer who keeps his eye on the pillar of cloud must observe that it is plainly in motion in a new direction. Mr. Wilder's letter, with its accompanying extracts from other correspondents, will show that this uprising is not spasmodic and impulsive, but steadily increasing in depth and breadth of extent and impression. There are a momentum and volume in the movement which show that it has its source in God. It is particularly marked by three conspicuous features: 1. An increasing intelligence as to the work of foreign missions, its extent, its demand, its promise. 2. An enthusiastic self-consecration to the missionary work both at home and abroad. 3. A self-denying effort among students themselves to raise funds to send volunteers to their field of labor. In other words, the movement combines, in a marked degree, intelligence, zeal and gifts, or knowledge, personal consecration and systematic contributions.

No movement with which we have been familiar has so impressed us as the mark of God's hand. Three things have oppressed all praying friends of missions for the last half century: the prevailing ignorance of the m~;;::,ionary work, the paucity of laborers for the field, and the inadequacy of the ofterulgs for the work. There has been a lack of knowledge; of workmen and of money. Just in these directions the Lord is now moving to create a supply. Never was missionary literature so generally demanded, so widely spread and so devouringly read. Never was there such an enthusiastic self-offering among young men and women. It is like the apostolic age; and it is speading wider and wider. Already an army of three thousand students in England and America has been enrolled at the recruiting offices of the Oaptain of our Salvation; and at the present rate of increase the number will double in less than eighteen months. The enthusiasm is contagious. It catches from college to college and from seminary to seminary. It has already reached Norway, which is a long way from Northfield, where the divine fever was first felt, in July, 1886. No man can tell how general and universal this missionary interest may be before this year of grace is ended.

When the students began to come forward and offer themselves, timid souls said, "What shall we do with these young men?" The boards were depleted in their treasuries; they could scarce keep the present machinery in motion-how could they raise money to put thousands of new laborers in the field? But prayer went up to God. Ap.d 10 ! the students themselves organize and combine; they form missionary societies among themselves, and begin to collect funds to send these volunteers abroad. Members of faculties head the movement, and pledge themselves to give twenty-five dollars a year for life! Knox and Queen's Colleges in Toronto; Princeton, Union, Fairfax seminaries and others, set the grand example of establishing these living lihks with Heathendom and paying the costs of the outfit and support of their own representatives. If the old conservative boards are not careful, they will be left behind in their stereotyped methods, in the new departure of the colleges, and we shall have students' organizations leading the van in missions !

And now it seems to us that there is immediate and imperative need of three things. First of all, we need to give help to young men and women who desire to go to fields of home and foreign mission work but whose poverty prevents their getting proper training and equipment. There ought to be thousands and tens of thousands of dollars put at the disposal of professors in colleges and seminaries, with which to help, as far as need be, poor and deserving students to whom otherwise the door is financially closed. This ought to be done not only through the ordinary channels of the education boards, but directly, that it m!l.y reach some who would not apply for aid. A little money put in the hands of a discreet teacher or pastor may be disbursed in small sums as occasion requires to aid parties who would never otherwise be reached, as we know from personal observation and experience.

8econdly, missionary information ought to be more widely circulated. Such gralld missionary magazines as The Missionary Herald, Regions Beyond, Ohina's Millions, and others which we might mention, ought to be sent gratuitously to this entire volunteer band, so far as there is not ability to pay the subscription price. The editors of this Review are giving away copies, for which they themselves pay, to many who need the help and stimulus of such a journal of missions. But what are our five barley loaves among so many? We earnestly appeal to our readers to place in our hands a missionary fund for student volunteers, by the help of which, at the lowest rates, copies may be regularly sent to any young man or woman who offers himself or herself for mission fields. Many of our readers will be able to bestow such benefactions directly and personally. Where they know young students who are seeking to prepare for the field, let them send them at club rates THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW. One man, whose name we could give, has sent us ten names and fifteen dollars, himself selecting the persons to whom the Review shall go for one year. Can a better investment of fifteen dollars be made? Is there not ample money stored up and in the hands of God's devoted servants, and which they are ready to use to inspire and inform young men and women as to the work of the great campaign? The editors make no Pharisaic display of unselfishness when they frankly declare that they have no object consciously before them but to push the lines of missionary conquest round the globe. Missionary reviews. are not sufficiently popular to be money-making enterprises. We

JOSEPH RABINOWITCH, THE JE;w:rSH-CHRISTIAN LEADER. 193 '

are willing to bestow our labor without respect to such rewards. But the great host of readers may lend us in this effort the most substantial help. And if the Lord disposes any of those who read this appeal to put at our disposal a student-volunteers' fund, we will gladly see that a copy of this Review gets, month by month, to such of this great band of intending missionaries as cannot purchase a copy, and we will gladly devote a page of this Review to the acknowledgment of such donations and the report of the use made of them. Let any donor so inclined send to us any sum, large or small, designated" Student Volunteer Fund," and it shall be so applied. Let us furnish the knowledge of facts which are the fuel to feed the fire of intelligent consecration.

:Most of all, God is calling His church to earnest and united prayer. Prayer has always been the ,~ecret of power in missions. It has opened the gates of empires long shut and barred to Ohristian missionaries. It has aroused the church to organized effort and' carried the Oross to every land. It has raised up volunteers by the thousand and brought in money by the million. And now let prayer be offered as never before, that the knowledge of the great war of God agaiust all false faiths may be made available to all believers, and that the men and money may both be , provided speedily to encompass the earth with the cordon of missions!

JOSEPH RABINOWITOH, THE iEWISH-OHRISTIAN LEADER. * By PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., OOLUMBUS, O.

"JOSEPH RABINOWITCH is a phenomenon in modern church history, at the appearance of which our hopes are revived that Israel will yet be converted to its Ohrist. He is a star in the historical heavens of his people. :May God preserve this star in the right course and give it the right light!" With these words of fervent hope the veteran protogonist of the evangelization of Israel in our century, and the learned author of the classical translation of the New Testament into Hebrew, the venerable Professor :Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, has recently sent forth his German translation of Rabinowitch's autobiographical sketch. There are good reasons for this sanguine feeling. This, the greatest missionary century since the days of the apostles, has not brought forth a more unique phenomenon than the Jewish-Ohristian movement in Southern Russia, principally in the province of Bessarabia, and led by the learned and influential Jewish lawyer, Joseph Rabinowitch. The central thought of the whole agitation is that the Jewish people have, through their Talmud and Rabbinic teachings, been blinded for centuries to their best interests, and that their welfare and happiness can be effected only through a moral regeneration to be brought about by faith in the * See MISSIONARY REVIEW for May, 1887, p. 276, for a brief sketch of this remarkable man, and a formal confession of faith of his followers, entitled, .. Symbol of the Congregation of Israelltes of the New Covenant."-EDs. gospel message that Jesus of Nazareth is the fulfillment of the law and the prophets. Israel, the chosen people of God, can fulfill its divinelyappointed historical mission in history only by the acceptance as their Messiah of that Nazarene whom their fathers nailed to the cross. It is indeed true that missionaries have all along been seeking to inculcate these very truths in the Jewish heart and mind; but it is equally true that they have been, on the whole, unsuccessful. In an the annals of gospel work there is no page filled with more thankless efforts and zeal than is the record of gospel work among the children of .Abraham. The peculiarity of the new movement is that Rabinowitch and his followers have come to the recognition of these great and fundamental truths of Ohristianity, not through the teachings or even through the indirect influence of Ohristian gospel messengers, but alone through a recognition of the deplorable spiritual c~ndition of Israel, and through an independent study of the New Testament, in which alone they have found remedJes that can cure the diseases of Israel's soul and heart. Since the establishment of the first J ewish-Ohristian congregations in the days of the apostles there has not been a similar Ohristward move-. ment from within Israel as a nation such as this is.

The peculiar origin of the new communion has determined its peculiar character. It aims to be a national J ewish-Ohristian church. It fully accepts the revelations of the New Testament, but seeks to draw its doctrinal teachings directly from the New Testament and not to be influenced by the formulation which the New Testament doctrines have received in the course of the historical development in the church since the apostolic era. For that reason on some points, as, e. g., on the Trinity, Rabinowitch does not use the formulas usually employed by evangelical churches, although in substance he apparently agrees fully with other Ohristians in this particular as he also does on all other fundamentals. Another feature is that the adherents of this congregation of believers desire to retain of Jewish customs whatever to them does not seem in conflict with the New Testament revelation. They observe the seventh day of the week, and not the first; they practice circumcision as well as baptism, because they regard these as characteristics of the Jews as a nation, and a Jewish nation they desire to remain, notwithstanding that they have become Christians. They regard these observances not as essential parts of their religion, but as outward marks of their nationality. On the whole, the movement is more evangelical than these seeming inconsistencies would make it appear. Notably is it cheering that they heartily accept the central doctrine of the New Testament of justification by faith alone.

Much that has been written about this strange movement is a curious mixture of fact and fiction, especially what has been said about the leader himself. The recent publication of his autobiography, of a number of official documents of the new communion, and of fully a dozen sermons of Rabinowitch, enables us to give an authentic account ~f the man and of the genesis and development of 'the convictions in his soul which resulted in the origin and organization of this new congregation of believers. The account is deeplF interesting and instructive, and shows once again that Providence is a decisive factor in the lives of men and nations.

Joseph Rabinowitch was born September 23, 1837, in the village of Resina, in the province of Bessarabia. His father, David, son of Ephraim, was the son of Rabbi Wolf, of Orgejew, and a descendant of the famous Zaddik Rabbi Ephraim, and of the equally famous Jewish teacher, Rabbi Isaac Eisik. Rabinowitch's mother was also the daughter of a family that was connected with famous Talmudic teachers. Having lost his mother when he was yet a child, his education was entrusted to hie grandfather, Nathan Neta, of Resina. The latter was deeply versed in Jewish lore and an earnest adherent of the Chasidim party among ths Jews, i. e., the pietistic party, which finds in the strict opservance of all the minutire Qf the Rabbinical law the sum and substance of religious duty. Therefore the grandfather made it the aim of his grandson's . education to have him deeply versed in the law of Moses and in the Talmuds. When only seven years old Rabinowitch, on the Feast of the Tabernacles, recited from memory the whole Mishna tract Sukkoth. Every day he learned by heart one chapter in the Hebrew Bible, and at the same time he studied intently the commentaries of the Rabbis. His whole education was such that, under ordinary circumstances, he would have become a Pharisee of the Pharisees, a teacher of the tradi- tionallaw and a firm believer in its high mission.

Matters did not improve in this regard at first, when, in 1848, on entering his tenth year, Rabinowitch was sent to the city of Orgejeb to finish his education. Here he was placed under one of the greatest Talmudic teachers of Eastern Europe, Rabbi Pinchas, a devoted adher- ent of the Chasidim party. Day and night the young student sought to penetrate the mysteries of the Talmuds, the Rabbinical commen- taries, the Shulchan Aruch, the Kabbalistic Book of Sohar, and other works which inculcate the principles of a petrified formalism and a mechanical religionism. The whole character of his religious and mental development was such that the spiritual element was entirely wanting. In tendency, spirit and animus, the Chasidim theology and religion is a worthy modern representative of the Pharisaic system in vogue among the contemporaries of Christ, and surface indications were that Rabinowitch would some day become an able exponent of this school of traditionalism.

But such was not to be the case. It is noteworthy, however, that the first impulse that gave his mind and soul :a. new direction for thought and action came not from the teachings of Christianity. Rabinowitch was a wide-awake young man, and all his Talmudic studies had not Buccepded in suppressing his power of thinking. He was ambitious of knowledge and research. Of his own account he had already commenced the study of Russian language and literature-for it must be remembered that in Southeastern Europe the Jews speak among themselves only a jargon-and of the German. About the same time an imperial ukase prescribed that all Jewish children should study Russian, and the Bible should be explained to them after the commentary of the philosopher, Moses Mendelssohn. Rabinowitch had been studying Mendelssohn's Pentateuch translation, and from it had learned the manner of logical thinking and of objective research. At the same time he beg8,n to study some of the older Jewish classical works, which inculcated a more independent study of Scriptures. He a1so became intimate with a young and ambitious Jewish student like himself, named Herschensohn, who introduced him to other men of similar independence of thought. He devoted himself further to studies in natural sciences~ history, and political economy. All these causes combined to teach Rabinowitch to do his own thinking, and when he applied this thought to the legalistic religion of his people he came to the conclusion that this did not contain the forces that were conducive to the best interests of his people, or would bring about their temporal or spiritual welfare. Rabinowitch at that time received also from his friend a copy of the Hebrew New Testament, printed in London; but this seems to have then had little or no influence on his spiritual development. Of course, this was the old 'and uncritical translation formerly published by the British Bible Society, and not the new version of Delitzsch. The new art of independent thinking then applied by Rabinowitch caused him to break with 'falmudism. If he had been a more superficial and not so deep a thinker, and if he had become a devotee of the god of mammon, as are so many of his people, he would, doubtless, like the so-called Reformed Jews, i. e., rationalistic Jews of Western Europe and America, have rejected with Talmudism also the Scriptures of which it professes to be the correct exposition. This would have landed him where so many Jews land who cease to be "orthodox," namely, in religious radicalism and unbelief. But in Rabinowitch's case matters were different. Having found that the traditional legalism and formalism of Talmudic Judaism could not accomplish for his people what he recognized as ab(lolutely necessary for their highest welfare, he did not think of rejecting Scripture for this reason, but he rejected only false methods of Scriptural interpretation and application, and sought for new ways and ma,nners with his co-religionists.

The manner in which this object should be attained was one not easily deciued. Rabinowitch soon became known as an ardent advocate of the cause of his people. He gave up his business as merchant in Orgejeb, removed to the capital Kishinevr, and devoted all his time to defend the Jews before the law and before society. He was the correspondent of the Hamelitz, the most influential Hebrew paper in Russia; he was appointed to several positions of honor by the government. and rapidly rose iL influence and became a wonder among his own na- tion. He established schools and maintained them. When the eman- cipation of the slaves in America and of the serfs in Russia filled the . oppressed of all lands with hope, lie endeavored to secure for the Jews of Russia a greater equality before the law, hoping that by an improve- ment in their outward condition inner changes would also follow. For a long time he thought that if the education and culture of the West could be spread among his people, it might arouse them to higher and nobler aims than mere religious formalism and the organization of wealth. But his faith in the regenerative powers of modern civilization was rudely shaken by the inner weakness of France in 1870-71, which country had seemed to him before the highest illustration of the strength of modern culture, and also by the cruel persecution of the .Tews and other dissenters in Russia by those who claimed to be the representatives of this culture. In a similar manner he was disap- pointed when he attempted, by the establishment of agricultural col- onies, to induce the Jews to enter upon other pursuits than that of trade. Their unwillingness, as also the renewed persecution of the Jews in Russia, Roumania and elsewhere, and further the bitter strifes engendered between Jews and their neighbors throughout continental Europe by'the angry antagonisms of the anti-Semitic agitation that began about ten years ago, led him to hope that if he could bring them both to the land of their fathers, his people could become in Palestine a happy and prosperous nation as of old. He went to the holy land. He could not find there what he sought for, but he did find what he did not seek. He had been studying the ~ew Testament, and while smarting under his repeated disappointment and perceiving that Palestine had offered no hope, he finally came to the conclusion that what Is- rael needed was not material improvements but a moral regeneration, and that this moral regeneration must be the work of the spirit of- that Jesus who was revealed in the New Testament as the Messiah who had been promised by God to his people. With this conviction the night in his soul became day. He returned to his people with the watchwords "Jesus, our Brother," and {{ The Key to the Holy Land lies in the hand of onr Brother Jesus." This is the gospel which he began to. preach at Kishinevr, and the gospel he has been preaching ever since, with constantly increasing evangelical clearness and with a constantly growing band of followers.

The spiritual development of Rabinowitch is psychologically and theologically of the deepest, interest. The hand of God has guided him just as the hand of God is in his work. This is more than clear from the evangelical character of his preaching and from the unique character of the whole movement. What the eventual and permanent outcome I)f this agitation may be is yet uncertain. The beginnings and development so far art most promising. The movement is one of the most instructive and cheering chapters in the annals of mission work.

•

TO MISSIONS. [lUaCH;>

OBLIGATION TO MISSIONS.

FROM THE DANISH OF V. SORENSEN.

Translated for TBE MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD by Rev. C. O. STARBUCK.

IF an honest Ohinese refused to retain a New Testament, on the ground that he would not keep such a book in his house so long as he could not live up to it, and only consented to do so after having learned where to find the strength for this, we have no right to retain the Bible in our houses if we are not willing to work for missions. Already, under the Old Oovenant, the idea of the salvation of the heathen meets us from the first patriarch, in whom all the families of the earth are to be blessed, down to the latest prophets, as when Zechariah describes the Messiah as speaking peace to the nations. And in the New Oovenant no one of the Evangelists can relate to us the Lor(l's life on the earth to the end without placing before us his missionary command, "Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the nations;" or, as Mark has it, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation; " and the other two Evangelists communicate equivalent injunctions. Even so do all our Gospels exhibit to us the Lord as the first missionary, sent out by the Father,and exhibit as his last work upon earth that he sends out his apostles as missionaries. But as the work was not brought to its end through them, so neither is the line of missionaries ended in them, but is to be prolonged until the end is come for this earth and the object attained which all God's works on earth have had in view. The next book in our New Testament, the Acts of the Apostles, is from first to last a narrative of the progress of the missionary work for and of the spread of God's kinglJom from Jerusalem to Antioch, from Antioch to Rome. And of the Epistles by far the greatllr part are letters from the great missionary to the Gentiles, Paul, in which we become acquainted with the joys and sorrows of the apostolic missionaries; and when, hastening to the end of our Bible, we arrive at its final page, almost its last line, there are the words: "He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen, even so, come, Lord Jesus." This is the answer of the Spirit and the Bride, which expresses the innermost longing of all God's children. But thou, who wilt have nothing to do with missions to the heathen, hast no right to take these words into thy mouth; for it;J. thy mouth they would not be the truth, inasmuch as the Lord has said to us that he cannot come until the work of missions is at an end; this gospel oithe kingdom must be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations-and then shall the end come.

1&.) SUPERSTITION IN

SUPERSTITION IN CHINA.

[While we do not deem it best to have a separate department for the" Young Folks," we propose to have in each number a few brief papers specially adapted to.that class, hoping to interest them In mission work.-EDs.] .

The following letter from Rev. D. N. Lyon we have preserved for years as one of the most interesting and instructive exhibitions of the superstitions prevailing in China and the difficulties the missionaries had to contend with. During the summer of 1876 there were tronblons times i::I Central China. Persecution raged, against Romau Catholics mainly, but involving Protestants toO.-EDS.

"Perhaps the cause that gave rise to so unsettled a state of things was the threatened breach of peace between England and China concerning the Margery affair_ Bad and designing men took advantage of the general apprehension that there would be war, to keep the people in a constant tremor of excitement. The first means resorted to was to cut off people's queues, and circulate reports that it was done by evil sprites. The loss of a bit of a queue was a harbinger of death to the person within thirty days_ The priests, however, soon found a remedy in the way of charms in the form of a little yellow paper bearing some mysterious characters. The sprites who did the mischief were said to emanate from us, though in Hangchow no serious demonstration was made against us. This excitement passed over, ani!. we were just beginning to breathe easily again, when another rumor came sweeping down from the north like a great tidal wave-sprites in the shape of little paper men entered people's houses at night and fell upon the bosoms of sleeping innocents, gradually expanding till the poor victim was just about crushed to death. These paper men, it was said, were sent out by the missionaries. Two wee»s ago to-morrow I was out to visit the outstation atZang-Peh, and found the whole country in such an uproar as I had never seen before. The usual means of warding off ghosts was resorted to, viz., beating of gongs. The people at every village and hamlet had a strong guard, who, through the whole night, marched around beating their gongs, and once in a while setting up such a howl as made one think that the de- mons of the lower regions had broken loose. Our chapel is about a mile and a half from the market town of Zang-Peh, where the American Baptist Mission has a chapel. On Saturday the Baptist native assistant came to our chapel and said that the people in the town were very much enraged, and had stoned their chapel and threatened to tear it down and kill the CJ:llistians. On consultation with our natives, it was thought best for me to go to the local magistrate and ask him to quiet the people. I did so, and though the magistrate was not himself at home, his deputy sent some runners to the town of Zang-Peh and told the people they must by no means touch the foreign chapel. On the return of the magistrate he issued a proclamation, and all became quiet. I came hOll).eon the following Monday, and on Wednesday night the Sing-z pastor came, saying that a mob had looted the chapel at that place, and was only hindered from tearing it down by the appearance of the local mandarin with his soldiers_ The next day Mr. Dodd and myself went to the Tao-tai here in the city, and laid the case before him. We were very well received, and he promised to do all in his power to quiet the people and restore us again to our chapel as before. Since that time a great number of proclamations have been issued by the provincial governor and other mandarins, explaining to the people that the sorcery said to have been practiced was originated by the' Society of the White Lily,' and that the Christian missionaries have nothing at all to do with it. So the excitement passed off, and what the devil designed as a hindrance to the cause of truth will rather turn out for the furtherance of the Gospel." CHRISTMAS DAY IN ZULULAND. THERE had been a great unpacking of a box from England at St. Augustine's Mission. Everything looked so beautifully fresh and nice. it was a pleasure to sort them all, and they were just in time for the confirmations and baptisms on Jaruary 6. The black girls looked so nice in white, and for this occasion wore white handkerchiefs on their heads instead of the red or blue ones generally worn. The boys and men, too, looked more tidy-the men – wearing the shirts sent and the boys the pretty loose cotton suits. Perhaps I may as well say that they do not wear shoes or stockings, so it is useless to send socks. Christmas day was hot and fine. Mr. Carmichael was here for the 7 0'clock service. There was a large congregation, many from long distances, and it was nice to see so many native communicants. The church was filled again fOr matins, and at 5 we had a short evensong, after which the boys and girls each had a piece of plum pudding, which they much enjoyed. After this we had the magic lantern shown by Mr. Johnson, and the people by twenties came into the kitchen for snapdragon. It was a most wild scene to me, these black people looking so bright and pleased, dashing their hands into the flames for plums, the burning plums all over the table, and once the whole dish was on the ground and everything scattered.

They did not mind eating the plums off the mud floor. By 10.30 we were glad to go to bed. On Monday there were races among the natives. There were 70 horsemen on the veldt, Chief Hlubi looking on and looking so chieftain-like; 30 men rode in each race. They are beautiful horsemen; many have no saddles, and very little spare harness on their horses.-Miss Hinton.

CANNIBALISM IN SAMOA. THE people had a horrible fashion of eating human flesh. Mahetoa, who was a king and a hero, was also a cannibal. His son Polu, who hated this heathenish and brutal custom, and in one of the group of islands had brought it to an end, returned to his fathel~s home, and there the first thing he saw was a poor boy waiting to be killed and served as a tender morsel for the king's dinner. Hfl was bitterly crying, and his anguish touched the heart of the young prince Polu. "Don't cry," he said, "and I will try an'd save you." So Polu had himself dressed in the green cocoanut-leaves, just as if he had been killed and roasted and was ready to be eaten. The king came to the table and, looking down at the cannibal dish, saw two bright eyes looking up at him. He recognized his son, and quick as a flash the thought passed through his mind, "What if it were indeed my dear son who had been killed and cooked for my meal!" Moreover, he was so touched in his tenderest feelings by the magnanimity of his son in taking the other lad's place that he made a new law, that henceforth in his kingdom no more human flesh should be eaten. This is one of the beautiful incidents told in Dr. Turner's book on the Samoa Islands.

AFRICAN SUPERSTITION. WHEN the hydraulic press was put up at Ambriz, the king and council of l:t:usserra were invited to come and convince themselves that it was a harmless machine made to squeeze into bales the fibres of the baobab tree; for only by their leave could the machine be erected and the trade begun. They had the idea. that the cylinder was a great gun, and might be used tt) capture the country, but they were partly convinced when they could find no touch-hole at the breech and saw that it was set upright and worked by water. Subsequently, in time of drought the fetich men declared that the Big Iron had exercised a charm on the rain. So it was determined to test the

JUSTINIAN AND THE CHURCH OF CONSTANTINOPLE

machine, and if it was found to be a wizard throw it into the sea. Theordeal was to be the customary trial by poison; as usual the casca bark must be ad- ministered to determine the innocence or guilt of the iron monster. The poison was supposed to vindicate innocence or demonstrate guilt; according as it operated upon its vil:ltim. If it proved an emetic, the verdict was" in- nocent," if a cathartic, the decision was" guilty." .. But here was a difficulty; the" big iron" had neither stomach nor digestive organs, and the casca would not work either way. So the slave of the king must stand sponsor for the black wizard and take the dose of poison. Happily the poison acted as an emetic, and the hydraulic press was declared innocent. Still the rain refused to fall, and again the poor slave was compelled to take the casca; but again the stomach rejected the dose, and the press was a second time vindicated. Though never afterward open to -the charge of witchcraft, the natives could not be satisfied, for the idea that a simple lever worked at a distance by a little water in the tank could effect such wonders was to them an inscrutable mystery.

THE STORY OF JUSTINIAN AND THE GREAT CHURCH OF CONSTANTINOPLE.

THE great Emperor found in the great city of Constantine no t{'mple worthy of God, and he said, "I will build one, and the glory shall be mine; and when I die the angels at heaven:s gates will say, 'Enter Justinian, who built the great church of God.''' So he alone built the temple, and ordered over the door, the words, .. BuILT FOR THE GREAT GOD >I BY THE GREAT EMPEROR JUSTINIAN."

And so, sure enough, when the great marbl-e cathedral was completed, carved in beautiful forms and garnished with gold, silver and gems, the day before it was to be dedicated the workmen carved in the stone over the door the grand inscription to the glory of the builder. The next day the chariot of the Emperor rolled up to the door of the new church, at the head of a great procession. He raised his eyes to the doorway, and there he read, not the inscription he had ordered, but another; " THIS HOUSE TO GoD, EUPHRASIA., THE WIDOW, GAVE."

He angrily called the workmen to account, but architects and carvers all testified that during the night the inscription had been mysteriously changed, and the chief priest said to the Emperor, "This is not of man, but of God; the finger that wrote the commandments on stone, and the sentence on Bel- shazzar's palace wall, has graven these words."

So, at the Emperor's command, the widow Euphrasia was sought, that they might know why God had transferred to her this honor. After a long search they found her, not a rich lady, but only an old poor gray-haired woman, sick and bedridden, in an alley. She had not even heard of the won.. derful inscription, and had given nothing to the temple. But one day, suf- fering great pains, she saw the oxen draggfng the marble from the ships up the streets from the wharves, and the load was so heavy and the stones in the street so rough that they were cutting their feet upon them. And she said to her attendant, "Take handfuls of straw from the bed on which I lie, and strew them on the roadway, to make it softer for the poor beasts. That is all I have done."

Justinian learned the lesson. He had been building for his own glory, and his offering was not accepted. ' But this poor widow out of a loving heart had done what she could, known ony to God, and her offering was in his eyes more than the gold and silver and precious stones of the king.

Let the beautiful fable teach us who are the true builders of God's temple.

l,rISSIONARY

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian contributed the year before. Tbe number of Ohuroh South. Ladies' Missionary Societies that contrilluted was 373, being 70 more than contributed the 9 FROM the 26th annual report we year before. The number of contributing Sun- day-schools was 301, being 82 more than congive the following facts and figures tributed the year before. While this marked infor the year ending April 1, 1887. The crease in the number of contributors is highly General Assembly has missions in encouraging, it must be remembered that the number of churches which failed to contribute Mexico, China, Brazil, Northern and was 717; that the proportion of churches in Southern; Indian Territory, Italy, which Ladies' Missionary Societies have been Greece and Japan. organized is exceedingly small, and that proba- bly not more than one-third of the Snnday- .. The receipts from all sources for the year schools have contributed. It is plain, there- . amount to $84,072.65. This is $10,902.38 more fore, that there remains yet much land to be than the receipts of any previous year. In mak- possessed. The Campinas bouds, amounting to ing up this amonnt there was received from $2,700, were paid off before the year closed, and churches and individuals $48,521.66;' from La- the current debt, which was reported to the last dies' Missionary Societies, $18,906,74; from General Assembly, was so much reduced as to Sunday-schools, $7,699.35; from legacies, $8,- be substantially removed." 924.90. The number of churches that contributEd during the year was 1,481, being 465 more than Statistios of Foreign Mission Stations, 1887.

An asterisk (*) indicates that no report has been received from the mission on this head, or that the report is incomplete.

NAME OF MISSION.

I Sonthern 'Northern BraZil. Brazil. China Mexico. Greece. Italy. Indian, Japani Total._ Year of beginning….. I . _ – – – – – 1869. 1873. 1867. 1874. 1874. 1869. 1861. 1885. 4 3 4 8 11 12 1 34 Stations…….. , , . , .'. , Ontstations, ……… , 12 8' 3 36 1 …… 24 1 85 Communicants added 38 33' 15 83 13 3 85 105 375 during year…….. , TotalNo. of communi- 208 137' 7S 340 17 ……, 639 175 1,591+ 1 cants…… , …… , .. 5 3 …… 4 1 ….. , …….9 ………… 18 Ministers ordained or 4 9 7 …….. 2 . 2< licensed.. , ….. , …. 75 ……7..0.' 160 220 ……1..8 …… 334 …… 877 Other native helpers .. 125 240 175 78 664 Pnpils in Sunday- 46 ……

schools……….. , .. …… $254,00 $550.57' $55.00 $564.80 $80.00 …… $2,866.00 $4,369.87 Pupils in day schools. ' Contributed by native churches……… , ..

tThe reduction in the number of communicants since last report is owing to the withdrawal of some of the churches of the Indian Mission, as explained in the body of this report.

RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES.

!larch 31, 1887. Amount received during the year from the following sources: Churches …………. , .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. . .. . .. .. … $40,837 73 Sabbath·schoo]s., …………………….. ,…………… 7.64861 Missionary societies ………………. , …. , .. " ………. 18,801 84 Individnals within the church.. " ……. " …… , … , .. ,…. 4,253 62 Miscellaneous sources outside …………………. , … , . . . 3,605 95 Legacies: Mrs, Hooper, FayetteVille. Pres …. , …….. , …. $6,245 45 Mrs. Catherine E. Owsley, Louisville (Ky),2d church.. ,. ………………………………. 500 00 Miss Matilda McCurdy, .. … ………. ………. 379 45 Mrs. Emma M. Weedin………. …………….. 950 CO = – – – $ 8,924 90 — $84,072 65 Amount dne treasurer March 31, 1887………………….. .'…… 1,635 21 $8Ii,707 86 Brought forward ………………………………………………… SS5,7C11' 815 Karch 81, 1887. By amount due treasurer at the beginning of the year. …… $ 6,480 iii By amount paid during the year on tha following accounts: Greek Mission…………………………… . . . . .. . . . … $ 3,084 9& China Mission ………………………………………. 23,766 34 North Brazil Mission……. ……………….. ………… ]5,62029 Sonth Brazil Mission…………………………… …… 12,00356 Interior Bl'llzil Mission.. .. . . . . .. .. . . .. .. . . . .. .. . .. . . . .. .. .. • 812 00 Mexican Mission…………………… ………………. 6,01641 Italian Mission……………………………… '.. .. . .. . . . 1,0CO,OO Indian Mission. . ………………………………. …… 7,015 61 Japan Mission. . . . . .. … .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. •.. . 678 11 By cash paid expense acconnt dnring the year: $69,997 28 Salaries……………………………………………. $ 4,659 70 Traveling expenses ………………………………… . 363 36 Office expenses……………………………………. . 477 91 i~~~;~~::':':':':':':'::':':':':':': :':':':':':'::::::::::::::::::::::: 25828 16206 $ 5,931 47 1016 By cash paid Campinas bonds ……………………….. . 2,700 00 h " " interest account during the year: On Camplnas honds ………………………………. .. 20250 " general account………………………………… . 44586 $ 648 36 Ohurch Missionary Society. $85,70786 THE last anniversary of this great other by Canon Westcott, a new acsociety in Exeter Hall was a highly cession to the rank of missionary enthusiastic and remarkable gather- speakers in Exeter Hall. The ading, somewhat resembling in interest dress of Sir l'vlonier Williams, prothe annual meetings of our own A. B. fessor in the University of Oxford, C. F. M. Two remarkable features which we gave in our January numdistinguished it. One was the dense ber, was a timely and noteworthy throngs of friends who filled the hall one. both at the morning and evening meetings. Crowded attendances on The abstract of the report read these occasions are far from unusual, touched upon many interesting featbut this year, despite inclement ures in the work of the society. both weather, the number of friends testi- at home and abroad, during the past fied to increased interest in the great year. In connection with the Jubiwork of the society. The other fea- lee of the Queen, it adverted to the ture was the large increase in the so- fact that exactly fifty years ago the ciety's funds for the financial year first C. M. S. missionary pioneer was just closed. The largest income ever sent out to China, and" the men who before reported, amounting from all were afterwards the first to enter sources and in its grand total to East Africa, and the first to enter the £234,6ii9 ($1,173,195), was the out- Yoruba country." The deaths of COIle of the year. This is exclusive many stanch friends and supporters also of what is collected and dis- were announced. It was also stated bursed in the various mission fields. that 18 university graduates were which cannot be included in the so- accepted for missionary work during ciety's income, but materially con- the last twelve months. Altogether tributes toward the success of its op- 34 out of 82 who definitely offered erations in distant lands. have been enrolled on the society's list of members. It was stated that The anmversary of the society Mr. H. E. Perkins, the late Comopened by an admirable sermon from missioner of Rawal Pindi, after 30 the venerable Dean of Ripon. The y'ears of Government service in India, new President, Sir John Kennaway, in which he had risen to its highest presided and made a ringing address. position, has joined the society as an A suggestive speech was made by the honorary missionary at Amritsar, Bishop of Sodor aJ;ld Man, and an- where he has been warmly welcomed by the native Christians. We transcribe the financial part of There has been much to encourage.

the brief report read at the meeting: The collections larger than last year, and the work has a warmer place in "Last year the committee had to announce the hearts of our people. The Board the largest ordinary income ever received. This has missions in West Africa, Geryear, with unfeigned thanksgiving to God, they many, Canada, and the United States. announce an ordinary income £6,555 higher Also work among the Chinese in than that of last year, namely, £207,798. This Walla Walla. Eighteen conferences advance, however, is more than accounted for receive aid from the Board. by the inclusion in the year's receipts of £6,921, specially coutributed to cover last year's defi- SUMMARY OF TREASURER'S ANNUAL REPORT ciency, while all the ordinary branches of income are lower except legacies, which are £6,000 FOR THE YEAR ENDING APRIL 30, 1887. higher. Associations stand for £2,070 less; bnt this Is mainly due to the receipt of large legacies Receipts. by some of them in the preceding year, and sev- Contributions-general ….. $14,302 32 eral show a gratifying advance, particnlarly in Contribntions-special ….. 18,406 42 London. But many of the gifts which have been particularly welcome are not iucluded in ordi- Total contributions……. $32,703 n nary Income. More than £4,000 has been received in London in connection with the Febru- Interest. . . . . • . . . •. . . •. . . . .. $3,260 42 ary simnltaneous meetings, a large part of which Miscellaneous sources. . . . . . 2,697 23 goes to the extension fnnd. St. Paul's, Onslow Square, has given £2,500 to start a new mission. Total available for current – – – 5.95765 AU Saints', Clapham, has given £1,050, and other churches smaller sums, all in addition to their expenses ………….. . $38,666 39 usual amounts. The extension fund has also Permanent fund……….. . 10,450 00 received an anonymous donation of £3,000 for work among Mohammedans, and numerous Total receipts, exclusive of other sums, making up £8,452 in the year. To loans. …. . .•……….. $49,116 39 the C. M. House fund has been given £1,582, On loans ………………. $17,420 96 and to the new Children's Home, £2,274. Of On loans retnrued………. 1,750 00 these varieus amounts £1,540 has been contribntsd in J nbilee thankoft'erings. The grand – – – 19,17096 total of receipts on all acconnts, inclnding spe- Balance in treasury, April 30, cial funds, interest, etc., £234,639. 1,39467 1886•.•••..•.•••.••••••• "The ordinary expenditure has been £204,324, in addition to £4,311 chargeable to the extension Total receipts ……….. . $69,682 02 fund. The net result of the year, as regards ordinary receipts and expenditure, is to replace .11J!lJjJenditurea. nearly half the deficiency of last year; and other receipts, including Government grants for freed Africa ….•…………….. $19,685 89 slaves in Africa, have raised the balance of the Germany. . . . . . . . . … . . . . . . . 2,264 91 . contingency fnnd, which is the .barometer of Frontier work……. ……. 8,982 51 the society's financial position, to £10,500. Bnt – – – $ 3 0 003 31 it must be remembered that the committee have Superintendency: ' been severely restricting their grants to the mis- Pacific Coast bishop. . . . .. $ 850 00 sions ; that it is absolutely impossible to keep Foreign bisbop. . . . . . . . . . . 1,050 00 the expenditure at its present figure while God Secretary and treasurer.. 2,285 00 is everywhere blessing the work; and that the Ofllcers and Board, exincreased snpply of men will of itself involve penses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 620 32 increased outlay. The committee earnestly ap- 4,805 32 peal to their friends to save them from the hard Miscellaneons ….•……… 1,234 73 task of cutting down estimates, refnsing nrgent Interest ………………. . applications from every part of the world, and 4,681 94 missing the opportunities of developmeut and expansion which the Lord so continually sets be- Total current expenses.. . $!1,655 30 fore them." Permanent fnnd loaned…. . 13,282 00 Paid on loans…..•……•.• 13,289 70 Board of Missions of the United :Bl'eth- ren in Ohrist. Total expenditures ……• $68,22700 Cash in treasury, April 30, 1,455 02 THE thirty-fourth annual meeting was 'held in Springfield, Ohio, May 1887……..•…•..•….. 5-8; .1887. From the report we gather $69,Om 02 the following facts and figures: SUlll![ARY OF STATISTICS FOR 1887.

(Jhurches. Appointments. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• 5.523 Organized churches.. . . . . . . . . . •• . . .. . . . • 4,396 Min/.siera. Itinerants-total. … . . . . . . ••. . . . . . . . . . . . • 1,566 Local preachers.. . . . . . . . . ••. . . . •. . . . . •. • 589 MJnistsrs died. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ••• . ••• 30 Members. Members in full standing …….•..••••• 195,278 Members under watchcare… ..•….•••• 843 Sunday·sc1wol8. Nnmber of Snnday-schools……••..•• " 3,478 Scholars enrolled. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . .• 200,038 Teachers and ofllcers. . . . . . . . . . . ••. •. . . • 30,061 Conversions in Sunday-schools……… 8,244 -Year Book, 1888, Of tke Untied Brethren. FOBEIGN. Frontier :=~___________________________________ I___A_1_r_ic_a_'__ !I__G__en_n_a_n~y_'_I____H_ao_nmd_e~.__ ~J¥l~~{~~~~;::~: ~:~:::~ ~ ~:~ ~~ ~ ~:::::: ~~ ~~ ~ ~~:::::: ~an . . . . . .~ Organized chnrches ….•••…•..•…..•…•.•••.•.• :··· MisBionaries- ..• 6 ………..52.11 27 10 ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. ~~r~~~~·:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::.::::::::::: : 5 OrdalDed preachers …….. _………………..•.•• 4 5 …. $#,348:00 26 688 Unordained preachers.•…•.••……………••.•.•• ::: 2,629 671 …2.,.0.4.3.,.8.0.8..9..8 Members, April, 1886.•••••••••••••••••••••••.••••..••.• 3,940 33 Members, April, 1887.•••••••.••••••••••••.••.•••••••••• 1,311 9 Increase in membership…•……………•…..•.•…. 15 28 Sunday-schools ………………. _……………….. . 88 Sunday-school teachers and officers.•..••…•……•…. 746 ……………….2…0..8 Sunday-school scholars .•..••.• _•.•………….••….•• 16 Day-schools .. : ………………………………… . 16 … "$500:00 Day-school teachers…………………………….. . 607 Day-school scholars ……….••••…………………. $373.00 2,264.91 Paid by natives ……..•.. : ………………………. . 19,685.89 24,813.12 Amount expended, 1886-April30, 1887……….•…… 187.987.98 7,375.00 Amount expended from beginning.•…………•…..•. 66,885.00 Value of property……………………………….. .

Total expenditures for all purposes from organization.. ………….. ………….. $2,266,908.31 Joppa Medical Mission, Palestine. gust (188~) Misses Nicholson, B)'adley and Cohen moved into the new hos- THE full report of the Joppa Medi- pital, though the places of doors and cal Mission for the last seventeen windows had to be supplied by mats, months brings all important details and much work remained to be done. down to the close of 1886. It will be But on the 19th of October it was so remembered that fourteen days after far completed that they were able to the death of Miss Mangan, the announce a formal opening and infounder of this mission, there came vite all friends to gather on this glad from Constantinople the firman for occasion for "thanksgiving to God." which she had so long and perseveringly toiled, when her new hospital It must have been gratifying to was officially interdicted. She must these lady workers to see some 150 of be regarded as a martyr to her devo- the prominent officials and leading tion to this work. On receipt of the men of Joppa accept this invitation firman her associates resumed the and show their good will to this enwork, and prosecuted it with all pos- terprise. Miss Newton and Miss Butsible energy and dispatch, though chart soon after rejoined the mission, not without many hindrances still together with Hon. Diana Vernon, a from official and other sources. The new worker, and these six ladies chief care and labor fell on Miss New- seem to constitute the present workton and her assistant, Miss Butuhart, ing force of the hospital. The foltill health gave way, and they felt lowing paragraph from their report obliged to leave for a time, and then will give our readers an idea of the the heavy responsibility devolved character of the work prosecuted in upon Misses Nicholson, Bradley and this hospital: Cohen. The necessary expenditure of a large amount of funds, far be- " The medical mission is carried on five days yond the amount of donations re- in every week, the patients often beginning to ceived for the work, caused great em- gather round the gate as early as 6 A.M•• In barrassment; but in this emergency their eagerness for the 9 o'clock opening. The we find these noble workers either total number of attendance from November I, gave or advanced funds sufficient to 1885, to December 31, 1886, was 11,176. Durpress forward the work without inter- ing the same period 231 patients have been' ruption, so that'on the last day of Au- unrsed in the hospital, of whom 12 have died, 7 being admitted in a hopeless condition. Of these in-patients 8 were Jews, 10 were Maronites.3 Latins, 6 Protestllllts, 19 Greeks, 1 Armenian, 1 Copt and 183 :Moslems. The increased accom- permitted to labor uninterruptedly modation of the new hospital has admitted of a ward being set apart for women, already occn- for the spiritual welfare of Israel, and pled by five patients; and on this branch of the "140 of its agents are now laboring at work we hope for much bles.ing. " The Word of God is read and explained in 35 missionary stations, as compared the wards iu Arabic each evening, accompanied with 42 at 23 stations fifty years ago, with prayer, and deep is the interest of this little while the income of the society has service. Snch of the patients as are able to rise more than doubled." A Queen's generally gather round the lady, sitting on the Jubilee thank.offel'ing of £1,000 was Bearer beds, or squattiug Eastern fashion at her announced, which is to be devoted to ~t. Others sit liP in bed, each wrapped in his -blanket, their dark eyes fixed intently on the reader, as if they would drink in every word, and the reverent stillness during prayer is a continual source of thankfulness. It is touching, establishing mission schools for Jewtoo, t') hear the benedictions that follow the ish children in Safed. ladies as they leave the wards after this evening prayer, 'Maasealamee' (My peace go with The income of the society for the you), passing from lip to lip, often in tones of past year amounted to £36,663 18s., and the expenditure was £36,553 18s. real earnestness and gratitnde. "The Sunday-school is carried on with still increasing numbers, and it is an ever-recurring sonrce of thankfnlness that the authorities place The number and stations of the BO difficulty in our way, for nearly every week agents employed by the society durthere are above 120 scholars, comprising both ing the year: children and youue; women-the great majority of whom. beiug Moslems. are forbidden by their religion to receive any Christian teaching, and ~rh"§d-~~<1t.riat.l~A8…..a~~ .,; who nevertheless come willingly and gladly for '" .g~I ; this sole purpose. Daily we pray, and now we ~'" earnestly ask the prayers of our friends, that ~ ;;i "'d(Jl~lw~rn .5: 00 ] nothing may be permitted to stop this blessed STATIONS. 1l·~.s1 ~~.q "'"'',' 'd '; ~;.. ~ d~ ::;jgj ~ work. . .1: " The Mothers' Meeting also is still held every = i -o5;~.:J a;: .~…. 'aQJ) 5;0..~.'''0'W'·.~.. o0D.f.~ ~..Q..). O·~ .<l Friday, about 40 womeu gatherinl( round their Q) • "d CO;… Q,) (Xl -0 dearly loved friend, Miss Nicholson. to hear 0'- – – – – – ~O.s:; rn 0 • the old, old story,' new to them. 'of Jesus and Eo< his love.' It must be this that attracts them, for no otiler inducement is offered, except, indeed, London …….. 6 7 5 6 24 14 the sin~inl( of the simplest gospel hymns. Miss Nicholson also visits constantly in the neighbor- Birmingham… 2 22 22 ing villages, going from hut to hnt, or gathering Manchester …. 2 31 21 an' audience of these utterly untaught, uncared- LiverpooL ….. 11 Hull……….. 1 22 for women, under some shady tree; and these Amsterdam …. 1 1 11 visits are often pressingly invited and eagerly Rotterdam ….. 1 welcomed." 1 11 Konigsberg …. The expense of the work from Au- Danzig .. , …… 1 1 Hamburg …… .i 2 33 gust 1, 1885, to December 31, 1886, Berlin………. 1 2 33 Posen … _.. '.0. 1 11 has been $5,700. The cost of the Breslau…….. 1 21 Lemberg …… building has been $24,826, of which 1 1 Miss Butchart alone gave $6,300. Frankfurt – on- 21 the-Main …. Cologne ……. 11 Have we not here an example which Kornthal, should bring inspiration to many Baden and 1 1 hearts in Christendom-young ladies Wurtemberg. 1 11 Strasburg …… 11 giving not only their money in most Vienna……… 1 2 Warsaw ……. 1 1 ",' 3 1 generous measure, but their own best Kischineff.. '" 2 Paris ………. 11 22 energies and lives to this work?- 2· 1 Rome ……… 11 Bucharest….. 1 1 4 3 9 6 Medical Missionary Journal. Constantinople 1 I> 6 12 8 Smyrna …….. 1 10 1 28 19 London Society for Promoting Ohrist- Jerusalem ….. 3 Ii 10 22 ianity Among the Jews. Jaffa ……….. 2 42 Safed ………. 'i THIS venerable society still holds 2 on the even tenor of its course. The 1 3 Ii 2 seventy-ninth anniversary was held Damascus .. '" 1 in London in May last and was an Hamadan ..•… occasion of great interest. The com- Algiers …….. mittee congratulate the society that 1 2 32 "during fifty years of national pros- Mogador …… 'i 1 11 13 1 perity and progress" (the reign of Tunis ………. 7 Queen Victoria, to whom it avows — – — Abyssinia…… Total employed 5 3 -8 its undeviating loyalty) "it has been —- during the year……… 26 RO 49 42 147 92 Reduction by retirement or 1 6 2 12 8 — – – – – – otherwise …. 3 Total on 31st March, 1887.) 23 29 43 -:-135 84

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL

lII.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

The Student Volunteers. meeting; the vote was unanimous, though it was a new departure for our college." LETTERS FROM ROBERT P. WILDER AND OTHERS. Henry T. Sharp writes from Alexandria, Va.: "At Mr. Jamieson's the children have col- UNION SEMINARY has pledged $700 for the lected $27 this week, to support a Bible snpport of a foreign missionary. The amouut woman in India; this, by anticipating Christwas completed last night. There are five theo- mas, asking for money which would otherwise logical semiuaries which are each to send a man be spent in gifts; thus dOing without these gifts to the foreign field and support him there-Knox, by resolution, and devoting this money to for- Queens, Princeton, Union and Alexandria. Can eign work. No comment is needed. The whole you not write a stirring article on this snbject town has heen shaken. I have never before which shall lead colleges, chnrches and other seen and felt such a stir. The late Seminary seminaries to do like wise? Some are already Alliance spread for us a great feast. We are doing so. Pray for me that I may ha"e strength gathering the baskets full of fragments." for the present strain. Fourteeu of my classmates have signed the foreigu missionary pledge. Mr. Tyler further writes, Dec. 10: .. God is We volunteers hold meetings every week. Sev- doing glorious things for us down here. Our eral of us pray each night in different rooms for sum has increased to $850 since I last wrote, all an ontpouring of God's Spirit on Union Sem- raised by students, except that five of the facnlty inary. pledge themselves for $25 per annum for life. We have adjacent to seminary twelve mission Mr. Wilder encloses several letters, stations. One of them has pledged $50 a year. from which we make extracts: We hope to raise the whole amount to $1,000. We have 44 students. They are going to send Lee S. Pratt, Parkville, Mo., writes, Jan. 10 : me to Japan or China; 15 expect to be mission- "In a Presbyterian church a man arose last aries; several besides are seriously thinking. Wednesday night and said he would be respon- We have three prayer-meetings a week, besides sible for the support of a lady missionary in the many in the rooms. I have never known so foreign field, and now his Sunday-school class earnest a spirit here. Mr. Morris will be sent says, •If our teacher can send a missionary by by the three churches in Alexandria; they are himself, surely we ought to send another.' " busy now raising his support. They hope to raise another $1,000. Each of our students pays I. A. B. Scherer writes from Roanoke County, annually two dollars to our Missionary Society. V•. : "We had a great outpouring of the Spirit On the first Monday of each month we have a at Roanoke last year. She sends eleven men to pnblic meeting for addresses and reports; the the foreign field as a resuit. In my own work collection usually reaches $10 or $12. Many this sommer a man pled/ted himself for the fellows pledge from $2 to $10 a year for life, because, bot desires to be educated, and has not side the regular $2 I have referred to." the means. The stodent volunteers need to be strengthened all over the country; they ought Olaf Bodding, of the Students' Theological to have the best foreign missionary journal, to Yjovik, Norway, writes to Reginald Radcliffe, give spiritual nourishment." Esq.: .. The Academic Missionary Society, Christiania, Norway, has already existed seven John P. Tyler writes from Theological Sem- years, and can rejoice at a very vivid sympathy inary, Fairfax County, Va., Dec. 2: "Ludwig from the stUdents of all faculties. Hitherto we and I went down to Culpeper on Saturday have had only Norwegian and German Missionnight, spoke four times on Sunday, had good ary reviews. Now we will try to make ourcrowds each time. Two young men offered selves familiar with the English and Seottish themselves for the work, one a Methodist and missions, so much the more as these take the the other .a Baptist. Two others of us went first place among all missions. We must also down to Fredericksbnrg, Thanksgiving, and had have the English and Scottish missionary jourlarge, attentive congregations. Our Seminary nals. I beg you, give us the addresses of the Missionary Fund has reached $700, and is still more noted missionary societies and reviews, increasing. They are going to send a missionary that we may establish connection with them. from Alexandria, too. " Excuse my liberty, and my helplessness in writ- ing English." Miss Gertrude M. Jacobs writes from the Woman's Medical College, Chicago: "The in- A Letter from the Oongo VaHey. terest felt by our students in missionary work is even greater this year than last. Thirteen are [1118S LULU C. FLEMING was born preparing especially for that work, beside the of slave parents in Florida, amid yonng Japanese lady who goes back to her own land. Two others would be glad to go, but most unfavorable surroundings. Very the way seems closed to one-fourth of all our earlv in life she gave her heart to the students. .A missionary meeting, once in two months, ill to take the place of our usual prayer- Saviour and was callcd upon soon after to devote all her spare time, the tail of the elephant is also considered a line while in school and after she gradu- article of jewelry, being worn as are the brass ated from Shaw University, to l11is- rings. sion work among the freedmen of Florida. From this field she felt her- Their religion consists of all kinds of superself divinely called to forsake all and stitions. They have a dift'erent fetich for nearly everything. Those for medicine being worn as is the one to keep oft' the bad man, whom they follow Christ to the Dark Continent, call nlloki. The first one of the women about and she is there doing a glorious our station to give up her minkisi (fetiches) gave work. The editors feel sure that ex- them to me last month. They numbered three, tracts from her letter will be read and were for use as follows: the greatest and first to keep her pulse beating, the second to with interest, especially by our keep Satan oft', and the third to cure her head- younger readers.-EDs.] aches and such like. She willfully took them oft' from her neck and said she wished no 10llger PALABALA STATION, } to trust in them, but in Jesus. She has been L. I. MISSION OF THE A. B. M. UNION, hearing the blessed story of the cross, doubt- CONGO FlIEE STATE, S. W. A., less, for years, and was quite prepared to answer October 6, 1887. any questiou respecting His death for sinners.

Would that I could describe the picturesque Our hearts were made glad by this demonstra- sceues of the Congo River and country. The tion of the beginning of the work of the Holy limited portion, seen by my admiring eyes, is Spirit in the hearts of the women. There have more beautiful than anything I have before seen been some converted at other' stations, but in nature. The evergreen bluft's of the mighty among the seven that have been baptized here river and the gigantic peaks of the mountainous this year there was only one woman, and that valleys are truly grand. What a contrast to the was one of the station girls, who is not a Congo.

benighted minds of the inhabitants I I arrived The Lord draw more of these burdened women at the close of the rainy season, and therefore to himself I The women, as in all heathen enjoyed the cold season flrst. This is our spring lands, have all the heavy work of the family to time. It is beginning to get very warm. Two do. The men do the sewing for the family, but days ago It was 98 Fhr. in the shade. It seems the women do all the farming, bring all the so strange to See the trees putting out fresh water and wood and do the cooking. They leaves and the flowers blooming when there has do their farm work with the baby of the family, been, for five months, not even a shower. The as a rule, tied on their back. It is wonderfnl climate seems quite like that of my own State, what cheering traits they develop even in the with that exception. We are never more than face of all this. The husband is often the hus- a few weeks without rain there. I cannot see band of many among the better class. A man's what it can be that steals away the vital powers wealth can easily be known by the number of of foreigners in this delightful climate, save the his wives. They all believe in the ability of a excessive growth and decay of vegetation. This " witch" to take. away life. I am told that it is I think poisons the air. There is no other way common to call an uganga (doctor, what we of accounting for the death rate of foreigners. If would .call in the South" a witch doctor") for a the conntry is ever cleared up, as Florida is be- sick person to have the spirit found. This doc- ing cleared, the climate will be even superior to tor often finds the spirit in a tree, a piece of that of Florida. I have been as well as I would wood or stone, and sometimes in another person.

have been at home. Have not had a single fever If the sick die, then this person in whom the as yet. spirit dwelt is ndoki (witch). Often a person The English Baptist Society have lost six of dies without a uqanga. In this case the uganga their Congo missionaries this year. The people would be sent for to find out who is ndoki. The in this great valley are for the most part peace- death of the king of this district lately occurred.

ful on the lower rivers; v~ry much in features, The doctor to this dying chief was pleased to form and color. They have marks, such as tak- say that the missionaries had traded with him ing out the center upper front teeth, notching for his soul. People continued to die in that the same, sharpening all the upper fronts to a town, and they were sure some one was stealing point, picking certain shaped marks in their fore- the souls of the people, so they called the doctor heads and temples, and making animals, or a again, and the richest man in town was found to great many small marks, on their chests or backs be the witch. Of course the man had to die.

to distinguish the dift'erent tribes, Their dress He ordered all his slaves out and armed them is very simple, consisting ouly of a loin-cloth for and declared himself ready to meet the new the common people, while the royal family and chief's party. The rich man being the stronger, the rich wear long choice skirts down to the they ended it after a quarrel. We heard the ankle and a shoulder wrap besides; they also noise and went over to the town, and the face wear in abundance heavy brass rings on their 'of the uganga was something fearful. He was waists and ankles, the women wearing strings dressed and painted until he was quite disguised.

of beads around their waists and up and down That matter did not satisfy the snperstitions of their chests and backs. The still' bristle from the people, as people continued to die. The next thing we knew they had taken to the valley A Powerful Appeal from Korea. a poor helpless woman, a wife of the dead chief, and killed her. This was done in the morning SEOUL, KOREA, Nov. 27, 18~7. (Sabbath) while we were at service. The chief REv. DR. A. T. PIERSON: As one who with was questioned, but he would not say he had or much profit listened to your address before the had not done it. We sent down to the State New Brunswick theological students in the sem- official saying such a thing had happened. They inary year 1883-84, as a fellow worker with you in came up at once to arrest the chief. The bad the cause of foreign missions, and as a brother in man conld not be found. This gave birth to a the bonds of Christian fellowship, I address this contract between all tbe chiefs and State that letter to you. I feel that in doing so I will be ad- such is not to be the case again; if such a thing dressing the ear of a ready listener; that I will shonld happen the cbief allowing it is to be ar- find a sympathizer in my feelings concerning the '!'ested by the other chiefs and delivered to the needs of this land, and sincerely .trnsting that I State. will also find in yon one who for the love of Christ will aid in spreading abroad a knowledge There are at work in the valley Missionary of the facts as tbey are. Societies as follows: the English Baptist, Ameri- I have been very much surprised in reading can Baptist, Bishop Taylor's Mission, a commit- the home papers, secular as well as religious, to tee of Free Will Offerers in England (just begin- see the paucity of news concerning this land and ning work), Swedish Mission and the Roman the work that has been done here, and the fals- Catholic Church. Bishop TaylorhimseJf has been ity of the little" news" that has reached these in the valley more than three months. He is not papers. I feel that this lack of knowledge is inmore than ten miles from us, but we have not juring the cause and retarding the work,tthat seen him. He has been trying to use the engine could and ought to be going on at this tinle. Al- of his Congo steamer to take up the steamer by though letters after letters have been sent stattraction. There were two men out from America ing what are the facts, they have either misto do the work, but it has been a failure. The carried or, for reasons known to the receivers of boiler-maker was up to spend some time with them, been suppressed. us, and he said that he told the Bishop as soon as Misapprehensions as a consequence exist at he saw the Congo hills that a traction engine home, and these misapprehensions may be would never take up tbe steamer. It seems too classed under three heads: bad that such a waste of time and money should First, as to the attitude of the Government and have been. The man that was up here had the stability ofthe present dynasty. It is supposed been discharged with only $40 given him to live that the present Government is opposed to Chrison until he could find work. We were all very tian work, and that therefore the sending of sorry for him. Has no work as yet. There are more men is useless. It is also supposed that eight of us at this station, and we are all very Korea is always in a perfect turmoil; that at any well. I have had the station girls given to my moment the present Government may be upset; care and teach the primary classes and the high- that therefore life and property are not safe, and est English classes in our daily school. I asked that on this account we had better go slowly un· one of the boys of my class to write you a letter. til the Government either changes or becomes The letter is poor English, bnt when you think more stable. On both these points the prevailof the dear little fellow. being a wild savage ten ing opinion at home is contrary to the real facts years ago you would look in wonder on him now. I wanted his own composition and handwriting, of the case. The Government is not opposed so I asked no changes. I am not" situated" at all as yet. A very loving English lady, whose actively to Christianity, but is simply passive on husband died here last Christmas and whose the matter. Protestantism is preferred to Rocompanion I am in the school work, kindly open- manism. That there is a difference is known to ed her doors to me until I could build, or have most of those in power, and if the work of tbe built, a house. I have written to friends asking Romanist is winked at, as it is, by those in authat they afford my house. It will cost only two thority, may we not feel sure that so long as we hundred dollars, and I imagine I would feel more do not by inj udicious acts stir up the active opat home in a house given me by friends out of position of the conservative party, we too will love and sympathy than have my Board make an be left alone in our work? The king himself, we appropriation for it. have every reason to believe, favors ns and our work, and I do not think that he is alone in this. Rev. Edwin Small, M.D., leaves us for America by this mail. His wife was very sick on her About the stability of the Korean Government, way out and turned back from Madeira Island. as to whether it will be absorbed by China or She has been sick ever since. The doctor has Russia, we on the field have little fear. It does not been very well lately either, so he goes. He not appear to us as at all probable; but even takes the first Congo boy with him to America. though this should happen, what will the mission This boy whom he takes has been to England here have to fear? Is the Church of God. from and speaks English well. fear of a possihle future calamity, to hold back from work that she ought to be doing now? The Yours in Africa, Korean Government is more stable and steady to- day than it has been for years. Russia is doing· LULU C. FLEMING. all she!!ltn to establish the entire independence of Korea as a real fact. Japan also is working for this end, and with Rnssia and Japllll saying as your text, you showed that the church could .. hands all'," China will not dare to interfere. not expect the way to be opened entirely and every obstacle removed until she had gone for- Yet we are told that these two" facts," both ward as far as the way was opened and up to the of which are false, have been keeping the mis- ohstacle. Now what are the facts about the sion here from being reinforced. open way iu Korea and the church's action t In "The second misapprehension is as to the work 188:~ the U. S. treaty was signed and the land was that has been done in the Presbyterian mission open at least to men to study the language. here. It is known that there is an orphanage Missionaries had treaty rights here as far as and a hospital, and there it is supposed that the studying the language was concerned, and on work ends. Under the care of the Presbyterian other poiuts the treaty was silent. We had the mission here there is the Government hospital, right to come to anyone of the open ports to with its male and female departments, the Gov- live and to sell or distribute the Scriptures or ernment medical school, the orphanage, and religiOUS books, and the only clause in the treaty now there is need for a new school that shall be referring in any way to the matter simply pro- the beginning of a Christian college in this land. hibited the selling or distributing of hooks The property has been hooght and is being fitted "considered obnoxious by the Government," in up for this purpose. Who is to do the teaching we the interior or outside of the open ports. do not yet know, for we are short-handed as it i8. What did the church do? She waited two Bnt this is mere educational work, and it is snp years before she appointed the first missionary posed by most of the people at home that here to Korea. She continued to pray that the way the work of the missionary in this land has might be opened np, and refused to see that it stopped. But this is not the case. For nearly was already open, and to send men there. On two years we have had a constant and steadily my arrival here I wrote to dill'erent ones about increasing numher of inquirers after truth. We the position here. I urged the necessity of hav· have done our best to teach them, and to-day we ing men here at least at work on the langnage, have a regularly organized Presbyterian chnrch so that when the way was more open for direct with a native membership of over a score. The work there might be men to do it; but I have Bible and copies of the Gospels and tracts have now been here on the field for two and one-half been distributed around Seoul and in parts years, and the onlY reinforcement that we have of the country. To-day on all sides we are re- had has been a lady phy-sician. The way was ceiving word abont men desirous at baptism. soon open and we began educational work. It has enlarged and developed until we have all the These facts are not known to the Presbyterian work that four men ought to do, and even then • Church, and were they"known I feel sure that it we should be crippled. But where are the men? These facts have again and again been sent to wonld stir the chnrch up to a sense of her duty our Board, but the church has not heard them. in this field. What a long time was waited in She still continues to pray that the way might China and Japan and other lands for the first be opened up here, and to do nothing. Over a convert, while here in Korea, before missions year ago the French came here to make a treaty. have been established three years, there is a rel(- This treaty has siuce been ratified, and aceording nJarly organized church with over a score of to its provisions and the" most favored nation" members. "What hath the Lord wrought 1" clause in the American treaty, we have now the right to hold property and Jive, under passport, But the third and great misapprehension is as anywhere in the land. What a door is open I to what can be done in K(fl'ea to-day. In Seoul We are not restricted to the open ports. We alone there is educational work now in the can establish schools and dispensaries in the hands of the missioll that can only be carried on capital of each province and make these centers for the evangelization of the surrounding coun- by at least/our men, and there is only one here to try. What is the church going to d!, 1 do it. Unless reinforcements are sent at once part This treaty was ratified in the spring. The of the work must be given up. The way is also way is open to-day for direct Christian w(fl'k. open for direct Christian work in the line of per- As yet the church has done nothing. One would sonal work with individuals, the superintending think that, as the church stands before God ask- of the work of evangelists and colporteurs, the ing for the way to be opened, she would be examining of candidates for baptism. Were there ready and waiting to enter as soon as the bar- here to-day eight men with a thorough knowl- riers were removed. But this is not all. Had edge of Korea, everyone of them could find we eight men, one for each province, with a knowledge of Korean, their hands would be full rrwre direct Christian work before him than he of work. But where are the men f Were they on the ground it would require at least two could do. Theu, too, according to the French years to acqulre a suflicient knowledge of Ko- treaty we have now the right, nnder passport, to rean to do anything. bny property and" live anywhere in Korea. We are not limited to the open ports. Schools and In the light of this wide-open door, what has dispensaries can be established in the capitals of the Presbyterian church done f She has sent each province, and were this done now they two doctors, whose hands have been full of medi- would meet with Government encouragement and aid. From these centers too the whole of each province could be reached for real Chris- &Ian work. Does the church know these facts? In your address to the stndents, taking "Go forWOU-d " cal work, and whose work has opened np for us "I am but one; but I am one. I cannot do much, hut I can do something, and all I can do I I1)any doors of nsefulness ; one lady physician, ought to do, and hy God's grace will do.II who attends the Queen and the female depart- What one did. Less than eleven months ago Mr. H. F. Laflamme joined the "Student Volment of the hospital, and one minister. We unteers for Foreign Missions.II Six and one- half months after his decision he sailed for need at this moment fonr more men for the edu- India under the" Canadian Board of Missions.II Before sailing he and Mr. Davis had appealed to cational work, and as I can now use the lan- the churches of this denomination in behalf of their foreign~ work. As a result about $3,000 guage, I ought to be free to do direct Christian were added to that denomination's foreign mis- sionary incom~n income which was scarcely work. Then there ought to be seven more pby- $14,000 the preceding year. Mr. Laflamme 'writes as follows: sicians, one for each of the other seven provinces, "Cocanada, India, Dec. 9, 1887. – God can and seven more teachers. 'Will our Board send level mountains. I reached here just three weeks ago, and have had scarcely time to look them P I am told that the A. B. C. F. M. is hold- around; still I am ready for this remark. The need here looked large to me when 11,000 miles ing back because she:thinks that the Presbyterian away, but auiful when oue stands on the very verge of the pit and looks down into thousands church will do the work. But if she will not, of souls whose darkest night has never shim- mered with even a starlight ray of God's blessed ought not the A. B. C. F. M. to be told so P Is and saving gospel.

it right that the Presbyterian church should oc- "We find ollrselves here in a town of about 30,OOJ inhabitants, to whom only two men are cupy this field and keep others out if she is not preaching Christ in the vernacular. The direct need at home is scarcely so straitened as that, able or willing to do the work P and yet this place is supposed to be well snpplied with missionaries and preachers." But I must close. I have written this letter and ask you to let these facts be known. Now is the time to work here. If we do not work, the Romanists wlll soon have this country in their hauds, and we wlll have Romanists to con- vert iustead of heathen. The Koreans are a peo- ple without a religiou, and they feel the need of one. They are ready for the Gospel, and even though it comes to them in the corrupt Roman form they will take it. The Romanists realize this, and are to-day working hard. They have a nnmber of men here and are getting ready to send more. Yours in the Master's work, G. HORACE UNDERWOOD.

Letter from a Student Volunteer. The Turkish Government and Mission Schools. I HAVE read with keen pleasure the circular of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD- [FEARS have been expressed for some little "Student Volunteers for Foreign Missions "-in time past that mission work was likely to be the January number. I favor strongly having seriously interfered with by the Torkish Govone college each month write a somewhat simi- ernment. The interposition of Oul' government lar letter, sketching the history of its own for- at Washington and the aid ofour minister at Coneign missionary movement, giving any ideas as to stantinople seemed to avert the danger. But The their methods of organizing, increasing num- .Missionary Herald for Febrnary dissipates this bers, stirring up surrounding churches, etc., as hope, as the letter of Dr. Barnum of Harpoot, may seem helpful, and then filling the remainder which we give, shows.-EDS.] of the letter with such stirring facts as are found in that circular, and getting as many copies Recent letters from Constantinople printed as would place one in the hands of each of show that the improvement is only in the two thousand three hundred volunteers, and appearance; that the animus of the send them to all the colleges. Suppose Yale send government is the same, and, being one in January,Princcton in February, Harvard compelled to respect its own laws, it in March, Toronto in April (and the others when has determined to change the laws so they will), why each letter would be a source of that it may defeat the aims of the inspiration to t:,e other schools and would draw missionaries in a legal form. Mr. them together with sympathy in the same cause. Straus, learning that a new law for At the end of the year – the college year – if schools was under discussion at the the letters were preserved, each volunteer would Porte, claimed that as a large amount be so loaded with facts that his summer's work of American capital is invested in could not fail to be of great power. Try it. educational institutions in the Turk- How I long to see the "volunteers" pull to- ish Empire, in fairness the American' gether. What a power they must be if only lUinister ought to be consulted in refocnsed ; the two thousand two hundred shoold gard to it, in order that these intershake about $2,200,000 more out of our churches ests mii!'ht be properly protected. He annually than is now being given for missions, was furnished with a copy of the proif they get hold of the church and the .Spirit gets hold of them. "Come, it may be that the Lord will work for OR; for there is no restraint to the Lord to work by ma~y or by few." posed law, and he then learned that in this light. It would not be sur" it provides: prising if an element akin to jealousy were to enter into its thought, for, .. 1. That no foreigner shaH be aHowed to taking the empire as a whole, the open a school without a special firman from the American schools and colleges occupy Sultan himself. [Such a document is not easily a leading position. Other consideraobtained.] tions have doubtless influenced the government to assume this hostile .. 2. No Ottoman subject shall be allowed to attitude, and it can hardly be exattend such a school until after he has had a pected to adopt so broad and liberal course or religious instruction in one of his own a policy as Japan, with its correschools. spondingly rapid beneficent results. We believe, however, that this new .. 3. Foreign schools are to refrain entirely attempt of the government is a viofrom religious instruction. lation of long-standing treaties, and that the powers, our own among the .. 4. 'rhat all foreign schools already estab- rest, will not allow these to be lightly lished which do not conform to this and to cer- .!Jet aside. The region covered by the tain other conditions, and obtain the Sultan's Turkish Empire was the home of the permission within six months, shaH be per- earliest civilizations and of the earlimanently suppressed." est triumphs of Christianity. The country has reaped no benefit from Mr. Straus saw that this law would the dense ignorance which has preput an end to the whole educational vailed so long. The aim of Christian missions is to giye it new life and system of Americans in the Ottoman light. The light is spreading in every Empire, and he has protested against land the world over. No walls are it and has asked the other embassies high enough, no superstitions are to join him in opposition to it. From deep enough, to shut it out, and it is the outset Mr. Straus ha~ discharged yet to fill the earth. his duties with a fidelity and ability probably never excelled by an Ameri- Woman and Woman's Work in Asia. can minister to the Porte, and he has now given a new proof of his fidelity. ON the Fiji Islands, fifty years ago, Until recent years the Turkish Gov- it was customary to fatten young ernment has looked upon the labors girls for the cannibal market. Worse of missionaries with indifference. As than that, on the death of an African they confined their attention chiefly king a river will even now be turned to the Christian races, it did not care, from its course, a pit dug therein, a apparently, whether they became score of' slave women butchered on Protestant 01' not, 01' whether their its edge and thrown in. Over these children were instructed or not. Its a platform is erected, upon which anchanged attitude is an evidence of the other score of the wives of the dead growth of the work and of the prom- monarch are placed. Then the earth inent position which our schools have is shoveled upon those yet living, and attained. This work has not been the river turned back upon its pathundel'taken in the interest of a sect way. Can anything be more horor a party, but in the broader inter- rible? There is a treatment of women ests of a noble philanthropy. The that is even worse than this. In aim is not to pull down, but to build India there are tU?enty millions of up. The Turkish Government itself widows, half of whom have never can secure no greater blessing than a been wives, because married when system of education based upon the eight years old or thereabouts, and tbe husbands have died while both gospel. The history of Protestant were still children. England &b01missions in ~every country and time has been a history not only of the growth of true Christianity, but of the highest type of civilization. The gospel inculcates loyalty to rulers, and Turkey has no subjects more loyal than the Protestants. It is not strange, however, that the govern- ment should not look at the matter ished the Buttee or burning of widows coast a new enterprise has been comupon the funeral-pile of husbands; but this has left the miserable women menced by the Hamburg House in connection with the ivery trade. to a worse fate, for a widow is an ob- Heretofore this trade has been in the hands of Hindu merchants, ject of supremest contempt. Unable who received their ivory from the to support herself, forbidden to marry interior by way of Tabora and Bagaagain, reduced to the condition of a moyo, forwarding the ivory from beast of burden, she is often driven Zanzibar to Bombay, London, Hamto suicide as the only escape from un- burg and America. Hereafter the speakable misery and wretchedness. trade will be more direct. At Mos- Even as wives, at the hour of child- samedes and Benguella a new enbirth a woman is crushed, as it were, terprise in the tanning of leather out of sight in the vilest room in the is to be inaugurated, the materials house; air, light, anything but the being at hand adapted for an entercoarsest food, and even the attend- prise of this kind. A railroad is proance of friends are denied; that most posed between Cazengo, the great sacred hour of the sex, when, if ever, coffee region, and Dondo, which is they can appeal most to human pity, the head of navigation on the is exactly the time when they are Kwanza. A society has been formed treated with an excess of loathing. at Liverpool to develop the produc- Among the evils which curse women tion of indigo on the west coast of in India are child marriages, polyg- Africa. It is said that a superior amy, an outcast widowhood, the hor- quality of the plant which produces rible prevalence of licentiousness, the indigo is found on the west coast, abject slavery of the harem and ze- and that the product of this plant, nana. Any husband or father would which grows without cultivation, is rather his wife or daughter should even better than that which is grown perish than be approached by a male in India with greatcare.-Missionary physician, though her sickne~s would Herald. meet with easy recovery under such treatment. So horrible is the con- China.-The North Ohina Herald dition of woman apart from Chris- has lately published a series of artitianity, that surely every Christian cles upon the popUlation of China. city of ten thousand should send at The official tables recently published least one lady missionary well trained give a grand total of about 392,000,- in medicine. Only by Christian 000 as the population of the country. women can all other women be This does not inqlude dependent counsaved! The agonies of female degra- tries, such as Thibet and Korea. Acdation in India, China and Japan en- cording to the revenue returns betaU on us a fearful responsibility. tween 1760 and 1848, it would seem God, notwithstanding his infinite that the popUlation increased at the pity, knowing the inevitable misery rate of about2,500,000 a year. " The of generation after generation of causes of increase,"says the Shanghai women, yet holds inflexibly to his writer, "are always at work. They purpose that, even though Christ are the thoroughness of agriculture, has died to save, the application of the fertility of the soil, the anxiety this salvation shall be by the hands of parents to see their sons married of converted men and women and by by the time they are eighteen, the no other! willingness of the women to be mar- ried about seventeen, the equality of Africa. – Commerce with Africa. the sons as heirs to property, the From L'Afrique for December we thrifty habits of the people, and their learn of commercial movements adaptability to a variety of occupawhich will tend rapidly to the open- tions requiring skill and industry." ing of the continent. On the east The conclusion at which he arrives is of St. Giles' to Australia, and his suppiy of the that none of the provinces are popu- pulpit of the Scots Church, Melbourne, for some lated up to the point at which the months, has not only been beneficial to the Scots Church but productive of the best relations be- soil cannot maintain the inhabitants. t ween the Church of Scotland and the daughter When drought and war occur the church of Victoria. The Jewish Mission, though people fly to the next province. The hampered by a deficit which is now being cleared provinces take their turn in being off, and, for the moment, by trouble at one of thickly or thinly populated, and with the stations, has still a good record of substan- tial work. The Foreign Mission, though it re- new aids against famines and civil ported the largest iucome ever attained to last wars they might, support 800,000,000 Geueral Assembly, have financially so much lost without much difficulty. ground to recover aud has so many opportuni- ties and demauds for the extension and strength- Egypt. – When we went to Egypt euing of its operatious, that it appeals for still we were going to establish civil, larger aud more general support. The sudden moral and Christian influences of our death of the Rev. William Macfarlane, our sencountry on the banks of the Nile. ior missionary, has been a great loss, but also a What we have done has been to es- call to more vigorous effort. With colleges achieving marked educational successes among tablish an immense number of grog- the Hiudus, and with couverts coming in by shops and houses of ill-fame. That huudreds in the Punjab and Darjeelingmissions; is the most conspicuous sign of our with an open door to a wide field already white civilizing mission in the land of the unto harvest, and waiting to be reaped by our missiouaries iu China ; with a strong mission in Pharaohs. There are at the present East Central Africa rejoicing iu its first bap- moment some four hundred grog- tisms, and in the foundation of a native Chris- Rhops in Cairo, most of them with tian church; with a new Universities' Mission English signs, which have sprung up taking hold of territory in Iudepeudeat Sikhim ; and over and above all, with able and devoted as the direct consequence of the pres- men and women offering themselves for the ence of the English garrisons in the mission field – there is good reason for the capital of Egypt. A great number church to be courageous and hopeful, that she of these drinking dens are also houses may go in and possess the land." of ill-fame, and there is no attempt made to conceal their character from Medical Missions.-The Christian the passer-by. Anything more loath- public is opening its eyes to the imsome and humiliating to a decent- portance of medical missions, which minded Englishman than to go are the only kind that the natives in through certain quarters in Cairo many places can appreciate. To and read the English inscriptions on teach a woman medicine and surgery these dens cannot be imagined. The was long refused in public colleges, better class of Egyptians are angry; and even brutally resisted, but that but what can they do? The Khedive barbarism will scarcely be believed in complained to me about it, and' ex- future generations. That the great pressed the indignation and despair wealthy city of New York should with which he saw the demoralization have been destitute till quite recently of his subjects going on under his of a medical missionary college, and eyes without his being able to do any- that that college should still be withthing whatever to check the spread- out adequate support or even a building plague.-Pall Mall Gazette. ing of its own, may be looked upon as one of the greatest marvels of a Scotland.:- In reviewing the work progressive age; and what is worse, that there should even yet be no of the Church of Scotland for the female missionary college at all in year 1887, The Home and Foreign which the Christian religion and the Mission Record says: healing art could go hand in hand, .. The work of the church abroad has been well maintained. In the colonial mission of the and the young ladies who attend it church there have been losses, but these have would not be shocked by the flings at been supplied, or are in course of being supplied, Christianity of infidel scientific teachby men who will maintaiu the efficiency of the ers. China, with 400,000,000 of imchurch in the colonies. Tho visit of Dr. Lees mortal souls, India and its additions other products as offerings, but so with their 250,000,000, Turkey, Per- much money that the bags and plates sia and Africa are all open, so far as were too small to contain it, and so their women are concerned, to female it was poured into the font, which IUedical missionaries only. Yet these was half filled with coins. The colregions, all accessible now, are almost lection amounted to 565 rupees, equal "destitute of that help which medical to $229. On the next day 63 candimissionaries can alone supply. dates were confirmed in the church, and there were 150 communicants. The Universities' Mission was Two days afterward Bishop Parker founded by Dr. Livingstone and its started with Rev. J. Blackburn for agents are p,lmost exclusively from Mambrie by an entirely new route Oxford or Cambridge, and" its center through a yet unknown country. and basis of operation is Zanzibar. The funds are only partially raised Dr. Wilson Phraner, so well known at the universities. At a recent meet- in this city, who is making the tour ing at Oxford, Rev. J. N. Forman, of the world, sends a cheering letter from Princeton, N. J., was present from Nagasaki, dated October 25. and gave account of the movement He had visited the Japan missions in favor of mission work among and was on the eve of sailing for Pe- American students. According to king. He writes in high praise of his statement 2,200 students, 500 of the work of our mission in Japan, them ladies, representing some 160 but he speaks still more enthusiasti- colleges, have volunteered during caUyof the extent and thrift of the the last year ,for foreign mission Kioto work of the American Board, work. Mr. Forman visited Cam- which has been at work in the coun- l>ridge also and was warmly received. t.ry but a short period, but has plan- ned great things for Japan, and great Bishop Taylor's advance party have things have been realized. reached the goal in the depths of Africa toward which he has so Dr. Phraner joins in the plea which long been struggling. Before his our missionaries have so often made pioneer band of missionaries started, for" more men, more men." He says: the bishop declarea his intention to plant stations amOllg the tribes along " No such open door was ever yet before the the Upper Kassai and its tributaries. church as is found in this land. The brethren Toward this region his chain of sta- are ooerwhelmed with work, and need more tions has been steadily lengthening. help. We ought not to fail to avail oUl"l!elves of Dr. Harrison, one of the party that the peculiar opportunities there, even though the bishop led up the Con£,o in July men should for a time be withheld from other last, has reached Luluaburg, the new fields." station of the Congo State. He is one of the two physicians who have fol- Letter from Rev. John 1. Nevius, D.D. lowed the bislJop to Africa, and he is now established among the natives. CHEFOO, CHINA, Dec. 9, 1887. These Balubas are among the most rema.rkable savages in the world.- DEAR DR. PIERSON: Bombay Guardian. Your letter of Oct. 4, requesting me to act as Bishop Parker, who succeeded the martyred Bishop Hannington in the "Editorial Correspondent" for THE MISSION- East African Mission, has opened the ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD came to Chefoo new church of St. Paul, Kisututine. while I was in the country, and only came to Some English missionaries and sev- eral hundred native Christians were hand a few days since, on my return home. I present. Rev. A. D. Shaw says the people not only brought corn and accept the appointment gladly, and will do what I can to promote the interests of THB REVIEW. I cannot, however, in consequence of other pressing duties, promise to do very much.

I congratulate you most heartily on what y,ou have been able to do for the cause of Foreign Missions, in connection with your pastoral work at home, and I pray that your life and strength may be spared yet many years for" continued and even more faithful labors for the Master in the future. Yours very truly, JOHN L. NEVIUS,

INTERNATIONAL DEPAR'rMEN'r

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION."

Simultaneous Meetings. of simultaneous meetings lS'broached: We quote from the text of the article: BY REV. W. H. BELDEN. " 'l.'he Idea was thrown ont that if a special ap- "SIMULTANEOUS meetings" are a peal was made by means of simultaneous special recent device to stir the public mind meetings all over the country, a moral effect to the Christian work of Foreign Mis- might be produced by the mere fact of the simul- sions. The term is used to describe taneousness.· And if God in his goodness were a multitude of public mass-meetings pleased to accept and bless the effort, the result held in many townR within a given might be a decisive step forward, a real advance region and tinder one general direo- in the public mind regarding the claims of the tion, on any 01' all the days of a sin- heathen and Mohammedan world upon the gle week. The idea originated with Church of Christ. . . . Not a direct appeal the Church of England Missionary for money. The object is to~convince the mind Society in 1885, not sporadically, but and touch the heart with regard to this great as a natural outgrowth of the patient question. Then everything else will followthoroughness of that admirable ever- prayer, and sympathy, and knowledge, and perdeveloping organization. It was put sonal service, and liberal gifts. . . . We into operation by them throughout earnestly hope that the speakers will deliber- England in 1886, and in London ately and fearlessly take the highest ground in (omitted before) in 1887; but it was not their speeches. . . . The occasion is not intended to become an annual effort, one for even such passing pleasantries as may and is not, accordingly, proposed for legitimately, and even advantageously relieve this year. The detail of the working the ordinary meeting. Questions of geography, of this plan may be briefly summar- commerce, etc., will be quite out of place; so ized, both for historical purposes and everything controversial. The attitude of the for its value as suggestive example. speakers before the audience should be such as In November, 1885, there was publish- might be expressed in the words, 'I have-a ed in the admirable organ of that So- message from God unto thee; the evangelizaciety, the Church Missionary Lntelli- tion of the world-the greatest of all works in gencer, an article entitled" On the the light of eternity-how is it to be compassed f Development of a Missionary Spirit What are its claims npon us? This is the theme at Home," in which a scheme of home for our speakers all this occasion.' " operations was broached, entitled the "February Simultaneous Meetings." The Plan. Proceeding on such a After deploring the fact that the mis- plan, they held nine hundred meetings sionary cause too often means only an in one hundred and seventy-three annual collection or in some other towns in England and Wales within way a mere financial demand, the the week Feb. 7-13. It was styled" a article proceeded to discuss, with en- day of small towns." These towns viable ability, the position that For- were important centers in the various eigI). Missions are the church's great shires, and were of great variety. In primary work. The article presents Oct. 12-19 they held meetings in the value of meetings on behalf ofthis eighty-six towns in Ireland, and in work, and urges the necessity of infus- 1887 the field was changed to London )ng more life into missionary meet- alone, in which, Feb. 5-13, they held ings, small or large. Details of meth- over a thousand missionary meetings, closing with a jubilee unrler the sa- ods peculiar to the Church of England cred dome of St. Paul's, to which this evangelical organization of Low are dwelt upon, and then the subject Churchmen had never but once before found like access, such was the over- whelming popular sympathy awak- ened and expressed I The thorough organization which characterizes the British missionary societies facilitated utilized on a small scale by certain Gf the work. That they were not unac- the Scotch presbyteries.

customed to somewhat similar effort MEETINGS IN AMERICA.

is evident from the statement in The The first American repro!iuction of Chronicle that the London Mission- this new device was not undertaken ary Society in 1885 held no less than by any missionary organization, but ·2,513 meetings and special services. by an integral part of the Presby- A principal feature of the effort of terian church, in 1887, and became these simultaneous meetings was the widely known under the title of the issue of special literature. The arti- , 'November Simultaneous Meetings."

cle quoted above was reproduced in They were confined to the State of pamphlet form, with many others, New Jersey, and, following the En- known as "February Simultaneous glish fashion, were known by the in- Meeting Series," which set forth why itials "N. S. M."

the meetings were to be held, how The Presbyterian Synod of New they should be organized and con- Jersey is coterminous with the State ducted, mentioning topics f~r the of the same name, and has 289 speakers, etc. One pamphlet, entitled churches in 219 towns. At the an- "The urgent cry of the heathen: nual session of this body in 1886, a Come over and help us," was a col-. motion was introduced calling atten- lection of half a dozen instances, tion to the new English movement, mainly from their own missionaries, .and a committee of five, three minis- of a call for the gospel spontaneously ters (two of them formerly mission- issuing from the heathen themselves. aries) and two laymen, was appointed Half a million of these papers were to consider the idea and if possible issued in 1886, and many more in apply it here. The committee met, 1887. and began to arrange simultaneous The organization of participants meetings within the synod's terri- was done with English thoroughness. tory, for November.

Written letters were sent in some in- The Plan. This departed very stances with the published" series." widely from its English prototype; Great use was made of the local pa- ' but besides the ideas involved in the pel's throughout the country for a name it was indebted for what the fortnight. In some cases large posted C. M. S. Report for 1885-86 calls the bills and small circulars were freely main features of the "F. S. M." : "(1) used. The meetings were to present mis- The Results. The immediate visi- sionary work as the glorification of ble results were very satisfactory, Christ, the Great Head of the Church, specially in towns of the second and and the obedience to his commands; third rank and from rural centres. (2) they were to plead the cause of 1. "The year's ordinary income missions rather than the claims of a proved to have reached £3,025 more society; (3) the question of funds was than the preceding year, and £835 to be kept in the background." The more than the largest ever reported. " " N. S. M." formulated the first of A debt of £7,370 was practically wiped these, as the "F. S. M." had, and out, a little after the close of the found the phrase of great and lasting year, without public appeal. utility: "Our Risen Saviour's Last 2. "Partly owing to the news about Command." The admirable Bible- Bishop Hannington [a martyr's death reading contained in the tract" F. S.

in Uganda], and partly owing to the M. No.1, Why Held at All?" was 'F. S. M.' campaign, the sQciety has briefly reprinted in the very first cir- received, Feb. 8-26, twenty-six fresh cular, and afforded text and theme offers of service." for many a speaker. These decisions In 1887 the same general idea was secured the movement at the outset from any mere special and expedient In order most perfectly to accomappearance, and made it, both in the plish this holding of meetings in the preparations of its speakers and the most obscure places, particular stress attitude of its congregations, a real was laid upon the diversity of the missionary revival. A working fund different sessions of each day. The of $500 was raised by special arrange- committee did not rest with the effort ment in the synod's presbyteries, so to obtain the evening mass-meeting; that missionary collections were omit- many rural communities (the week ted from the meetings. necessarily chosen was without a full moon) might fail to have speakers for The thoroughgoing attack of the such meetings, or withhold them- "F. S. M." 'upon public attention selves from other causes. So these was also emulated, though not identi- were entreated to gather whatever cally; and the general notion of an kind of company might be capable of all-day convention, with diverse ar- missionary interest: the Sabbathrangements for the different hours. school; a women's society, or a spe- But beyond these the" N. S. M." cial gathering of women; orat least plan was original with the committee. one good missionary prayer-meeting. Its own leading features may be thus The publications of the committee asdescribed: (1) The intent to reach, sured matter for thought at these chiefly, persons and communities not gatherings. reached by other methods; instead of striving to bring them to great meet- The second feature just named is ings, to carry the spirit and matter germane to the first. If it can be of those meetings to them ; (2) the ef- true, as the C. M. S. Intelligencer defort to develop missionary study and clares, that an English bishop could speech among the ministry, by en- insist in the face of his own yearlisting them all as the orators of the book that no native Christians have week; and (3) the accomplishment of ever been ordained to the ministry, these ends by the direct action of the we know that ministers in other ecclesiastical authorities, as already communions sometimes parallel such remarked. To the first of these pe- an inefficiency. Yet pastors are like culiarities of the plan the committee our Zenana-workers in those homes addressed themselves without fear of just mentioned; boards, assemblies, its palpable embarrassments, and itis all the missionary agencies, cannot upon the consequent necessitated ob- thrust themselves among- them, but scurityof results that they rest with they can employ friendly pastors. the greatest satisfaction. Big meet- What shall the pastors say within ings and illustrious orations have those privileged precincts? The congreat value; there are such: this tents of the denominational magawork was to supplement, not to rival zine may be as familiar to their pathem; but the needed advance now rishioners as to themselves; and in mission work is to bring the com- those pastors who are in the very mand of Christ upon his people to strongholds of ignorance of missions go and evangelize the whole heathen are most likely to be without other and ][ohammedan world, horne to missionary apparatus. The" N. S. every Christian. These meetings M." committee prepared special mis- were taken to those homes, This do- sionary material excZusi'Velyfor their mestic character of ,the" N. S. M." speakers-for the pastors a tract on hides its glory; but the committee "The Present Attitude of Evangeli- believed, and believe, that it is a cal Missions" [" N. S. M. No.3"]; glory. Its results may be tabulated for laymen a collection of thirteen when the kingdom that cometh not brief narratives of heathen seeking with observation shall yield up its the Gospel ["N. S. M. No.4."]. .secrets. These were not allowed to go into any but the dflsignated hands, and were tions were issued. "N. S. M. No.1," not sent to the larger towns. Sup- 3,000 copies, was a four-page guide plementary to these was the expe- for participants, giving the names 6f dient providentially made necessary the joint committee and the plan. by the delay in publishing these; No.2, 11,000 copies, a popular appeal, the secretary telegraphed for a supply illustrated with the faces of " A Heaof compact missionary digests known then Nee:lected" and" A Heathen to him, and sold below cost five hun- Saved." No.3, 1,000 copies, and No. dred copies of them to ministers and 4, 1,500, have been described. No.5, elders at the synod meeting just be- 500 copies, was the committee's refore November. port to synod in October just before the meetings; an extra edition (be- The committee have laid great yond the regular publication in synstress on this idea of special mission- od's minutes) for use in the churches. ary material (facts, not discussions) This included such responses from provided to speakers exclusively, and the missionaries of the church as had believe that it is capable of the most then arrived, and was supplemented useful development. Its efficiency in by No.7, "Good News from Far the "N.S.M." however was-secured by Countries," 300 copies, a two-page colthe third original feature of the plan, lection of the most delightful expresthe direct relation of ecclesiastical sions of gladness and promises of conbodies to the simultaneous enterprise. temporary meetings, from more of the missionaries, 50 in all. No.6, The first step taken by the commit- 1,000 copies, was the programme of tee, after assuring themselves that days and speakers at the 58 "centheir brethren throughout the State tel's;" sent to those places, and also were likely to approve and share the to all newspapers in the State. The enterprise, was to enlist every pres- several presbyterial committees pubbytery of the synod. It was asked, lished for their own presbyteries the and granted, that the eight presby- programmes for the meetings at the teries should appoint joint commit- other 161 places. tees, to act with that of their synod; and a meeting, ,to which thirty-seven Besides the printing, there was a presbyters, lay and clerical, belonged great deal of writing. The members and twenty-foUl' came, was held in of the joint committee divided up the New York, May 18, 1887. to begin whole list of newspapers (220) pubthe work. This enabled the commit- lished in New Jersey, and sent a diftee to commend efficiently to the ferent article to each, in June. (The pastors throughout the State the printed programmes were sent in Nograndeur of the opportunity. With- vember.) A great deal of work was out this many might have paid the done, both individually and by submovement no greater heed than to committees, by the presbyterial the constantly arriving entreaties of committees in their own regions. all manner of philanthropists for The secretary sent out the publicaspecial sermons on designated days. tions, separately addressed. to every But Presbyterian ministers love their minister of the church in New Jerchurch, and when the church set a sey (392), to every ruling elder (1,273), great week before them for a partic- every Sabbath-school superintendent ular work, and supplied any possible (328), and to one lady at least in every lacunre in their library shelves, the church (289); except in two presbyend was gained. teries, for which this work was done by the presbyterial committee. A Such was the working theory upon cyclostyle enabled the secretary to whiCh the "N. S. M." moved New address, in his own handwriting, Jersey for the world's evangelization. everyone of these 3,000 individuals The labor of carrying it into effect was considerable. Seven publicawho were not in the 08 "centers" and begged him to go. He was (pursuant to the plan as explained kindly welcomed, spoke with fervor, above), and also to 200 missionaries, and after he was done the principal representing. all the stations of the man in the place, just ordained the denomination abroad. It was an in- only elder in the church, came and teresting and suggestive fact that said to him, "I have never thought these written letters to Central and very well of Foreign Missions; I be- South America, the Indian regions, lieved other matters ought to have to Mexico, Syria, Persia, India, Siam, their place. But you have convinced China, Japan, and Western Africa, me, and hereafter I shall do all I can were all sent and received at the cost to support the work." Thus that one of only one cent for postage. meeting, which it required the whole machinery of the ecclesiastical sy&tem The Results. And now the inev- throughout the State to bring into exitable question comes, "What re- istence, has made a missionary agency sults?" of one church at its very birth, and it is worth considering that it is from The committee,as has been intimat- such churches as this that mission: ed, are not careful concerning this aries themselves are largely derived. matter. If, indeed, the results could be shown now (within sixty days), The effect upon the ministry of the they would evidently be but eva- State has been mentioned. !twas no nescent. The" N. S. M." was an effort common spectacle – that crowd of which was its own reward. The men men, everyone a principal man in his who worked hardest at it-and it was own town, eagerly purchasing books hard work, plenty of it, and long on missions for immediate use; and continued-are, above all men, the there is information that this eagermost willing-are indeed irrepressi- ness continues. Well does The Church bly eager-to go at it again. At Home and Abroad include the remark in its general summary for However, some things may be told. the year, "A development of study Here and there pastors are telling of and prayer attended the November pledges to financial increase. In some simultaneous meetings, the like of towns the enthusiasm of arranging which was certainly never before seen for one day's meetings would not in our church." down until the whole week had been used; in others special interest was There are good reasons for the shown in the energy that brought omission (providential rather than more and better skilled speakers to deliberate) by the synod of any reaptheir aid. Instances are known where pointment of this enterprise for 1888. the" N. S. M." spirit has left, down Simultaneous meetings are a delicate to this time at least, a marked effect instrument, easily ruined by too upon prayer-meetings; and what bet- much handling. It is the opinion of 'tel' school of prayer is there than a the writer that they requireecclesipublic heed to Christ's last command, astical authority, thorough and lalighted up by modern and current borious preparation, and a wide field. providences ? It would be a glorious spectacle, nor less useful than glorious, to behold In one of the rural presbyteries our national evangelical churches, there was a little church just formed, with their missionaries abroad, simaway out in the country. Nospeaker ultaneously praying for the coming could be found to go there; it seemed of the Kingdom and exhorting one probable that there would be one another as the Day is seen approachplace, at least, where none of all the ing. An effort to this end would be plans would secure a meeting. But bold, but it would not be chimerical. at the last moment the secretary It would enrich each denomination himself, crowded with appointments elsewhere, met a brother on a train sepl!-rately, while it would afford the I. ][ISSIONABY COKITY. most gratifying evidence of our catholicity. (a) The desirableness or otherwise of having a common nnderstanding between missionary Space fails; but it would not be committees and workers on their relation in the right to omit to say that an approx- field as to bonndarles of districts, employment imation to that desirable consumma- and interchange of workers, and transfer of contion attended the "N. S. M." An- verts and congregations. other ecclesiastical committee, the Newark M. E. Conference, though (b) At what stage In the progress of Christian observing a separate but near week, work in any district should the rule of non-intruworked in useful harmony with the sion cease to be applied. Presbyterian effort. That conference covers the upper half of the State, and (c) Theaajustmentoneachjlela,asfarasmay there w~re meetings, though not sim- be, of a oom11Wn 8cale Of 8alaries for native ultaneously organized, in the New Jersey Conference, occupying the hdper8, with a view to removing all temptation remaining counties. Thus, in two denominations the State of New Jer- (0 a mercenary spirit through the hope of larger sey has been quite thoroughly can- compensation. vassed for the missionary work. II. THE PLACE OF EDUCATION IN MISSIONARY Simultaneous meetings were also held among the Presbyterians of WORK. Ohio and by the presbyteries of Allegheny, Geneva, Huntingdon, Phila- (a) Is it desirable to make the education·of delphia, and Philadelphia North. the young a regular part of mission work? If The thoroughgoing and unintermit- so, should it be restricted In any way, either as ting work of the New England Meth- to those who are to benefit by it or in its extent' odist Episcopal Conference Missionary Society so nearly resembles the The value of elementary schools. The claims enterprise which is our theme that of higher education as an instrument of Chriswe cannot refuse it an allusion. tian effort. The need of special provision for the Doubtless many other efforts, kindred children of converts. Are boarding schools or similar, have been made elsewhere uecessaryor expedient save when self-supportand among other denominations. ing 1 The work of Sunday-schools in mission districts. (b) Should education In mission World's MiBBionary Oonference. schools be paid for 1 (c) The extent to which the employment of non-Christian teachers In A large and widely representative mission schools is legitimate or necessary. (d) Committee of Missionary Societies of The value qf orphanages as missionary agen- Great Britain has made preparations cies. (aj How far i8 the concert or copartnerfor the holding of a World's Mission- ship of aitferent societies in college eaucation ary Conference in Exeter Hall, Lon- practicable , don, June 9-19,1888. III. THE TRAINING AND SUPPORT'OF NATIVB Rev. Mr. Johnston, the secretary of the committee, met representa- WORKERS. tives of the American missionary societies in the Bible House, New York, (a) The best method of training native workand they resolved to co-operate with ers-by individnal miSSionaries, in central inthe London committee in this work. stitutions, in the vernacular only or by means The schedule of subjects selected by of the English language. (b) Shall an Amer£.. the London committee was adopted can 01' European eaucation for natives qf millby the American representatives with sion.fielas be encouragea' (e) In case9 where additions which are printed in italics pre2c~ers and physicians have been thus trainea, 8hould they be put upOn a higher footing than in the following list of topics to be other n:ltive helper8! (d) Woula the alJfl,cultie8 relating to such cases be relievea by 8snrting perconsidered: sons thus educatea to a aijferent mis8ion jleld'

(e) In missi:ms where a high oraer of quallJlca- tion on the part of native teachers has been· at- tainea or is possible, shall such attainment be encouragea by eniargea privileges ana powers' (f) The support of native workers. Row far should this be undertaken by the missionary so- cieties f Other means of support-by personal labor, or by the alms of the people, or by the native churches.

IV. THE ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT OF NATIVE CHURCHES.

(a) The extent to which the.lines and forms of Western church organization shonld be per- petuated in the missiou field. (b) Row soon in the development of the Christian life should eonverts be left to manage their own ecclesiasti- cal affairs 1 (c) How far 8hall church architec- ture and other non-6888ntlals be adapted to tM native styles and taBtes qf the country' (d) The qf funds, what is tile relative valve qf dispen impurtance of prqjecting missions and mis8ion- sarY wurk lUI oompared with that qf hospitals J ary e:xJ]Jenditures upon such a scals that the na- (e) Training of native medical students. Should tive churches may at the earliest posrible day be it be confined to those who are designed for able to reach entire self-suppurt. mission work?

V. MISSIONARY lIlETHODS. IX. WOlllEN'S WORK IN THE IlISSION FIELD.

(a) The missionaries – their qualifications, (a) Should female agency be a distinct and mental and spiritual. independent department of mission work, Or should it be only supplementary. (b) Female Their training-should there be special train- missionaries in school work (c) Female mising for missionary service in addition to general sionaries as Zenana teachers and workers among education? If so, what should be its usual women. Should secular instruction ever be character? Should a kuowledge of medicine be given in homes by the missionary agent with· made a necessary branch of preparatory study? out Bible teaching? (d) Training schools and (b) Are special missionary profes8O'1'ships ur homes for female teachers and Bible womon. lectureships in colleges and theologwal semina- (e) Female medical missionaries. (f) The im· ries in Ohristian lands desirable' (c) Modes of purtance of wurking through established urganworking-l. Are foreign missionaries to be regarded as the chief agents of all evaugelistic and tzations in urder to secure economy and avoid school work in heathen countries, or are they to imposture. become the leaders and trainers of natives? 2. Itinerant vel'SUS settled missions. 3. Industrial x. HOME WORK FOR IlISSIONS. self- snpporting missions. 4. Adaptation of methods of work to different forms of religious (a) How to raise the churches to the degree oj thought. 5. The relation of the missionary to consecration required in missionaries. (b) In· natioual, religious, and social customs, such as crelUled observance of the rrwnthly concert, and a caste, slavery, polygamy, Indian marriage law, larger place for f'Yl'eign missions in the schedete. ules for the week of prayer. (c) The value of simuttaneous meetings, m'ssionary conventionB, VI. UNION AND CO-oPERATION IN MISSION WORK. and other gpecial services. (d) Oomparative methods of securing missionary contributions (a) How far hlUl such union already been from Churches and Sabbath-schools. (e) The found practicable' (b) How far is organic respon'libilities of wealth, and the need qf supunion desirab:e' (c) At what stage of mission- plementing the contributions Of the churches ary wurk should independent nat;onal churches with gifts and legacies from those who hate be encouraged' (d) How far may fraternal oeen made the steward8 Of large possessions. (f) counsel and co-operation be maintained between How to decil with the que,t'on QJ" special ol{jects missions on the same fields, though not urgani- and gifts ojlimited application. cally connected' (e) Is ,it desirable to concentrate missionary <!fort on fields qf 8pecialreadi- XI. THE RELATIONS OF MISSIONS TO OOIlMERCE ness and promise, and if so, what measures should be recommended by this conference in AND DIPLOMA.CY. order that suchjlelds may be immediately and thuroughJy evangelized. (a) The missionary bearings Of the liquur tratftc in Africa and elsewhere. (0) How shall VII. THE MISSIONARY IN RELATION TO LITERA- the united inJl,uence of missionary societi8s and all churches be brought to bear upon this evU I' TURE. (c) How far should the friendly co-operation Of European and American residents on tile mig. (a) The place and importance of the mission sionfields be invited' (d) That in conSidering press. Under what conditions should it be the course to be followed at the afteruoon sesmaintained? Should it be confined to purely sions, it appears to be desirable-to distribute the mission literature, or should it be used for and subjects geographically so far as possible, and supported by general printing? (b) The man- that sectional meetings be held on each afteragement of Bible and book distribution. Should noon, on the following and similar subjects: 1. distribution of Christian literature be gratuitous Missions in Africa. 2. Missious in America. or paid for? (c) The extent to which the mis- 3. Missions in China. 4. Missions in Corea and sionary may legitimately devote himself to the Japan. 5. Missions in India. 6. Missions to the preparation of pure literature for the people gen- Jews. 7. Missions in Polynesia. 8. Missions in erally-by newspapers, books of science, history, Turkey and adjacent countries. 9. Madras ete. (d) How far may missionaJ'i~y Of different Missions. 10. Women's Work in the Mission societies co-operate in the preparation of Chri8- Field. 11. Missions among Unreformed Chris· tian literature? (e) What prominence 8hould tian Churches. 12. Bible Work in the Mission Field. 13. Tract and Book Societies. 14. Home be given to the printed Scriptures in communi- Work for Missions. 15. The Christian Church cating the Gospel to mankind , and Missions. 16. Commerce and Missions. 17. Missions and Science. VIII. MEDIC.u. MISSIONS. As to the scope and design of the conferences, The place and power of medical missions. (a) the American Committee agrees with the Ocrm- The missionary doctor or the doctor of the mis- miUee in London, that it is .. to stimulate and siou. (b) O~dained medical missionaries. (c) The encourage aU evangelistic agencies" comrrwniy value or otherwise of hospitals as a missionary lIgeJlC¥. (d) Oonsidering inevitqble limitations reckoned under tJte head qf Foreign .Missions, at Dr. Talmage's church, Brooklyn, and another on Feb. 5. In England and we wuuld include all work in behalf qf pa- such meetings have also been held. gan races wherever flYUnd. The one at Birkenhead in November was participated in by the Church of A CALL TO PRAYER. England workers and all the leading evangelicltl denominations. At a meeting held at the Bible House, December 16, the American Missionary Co-operation extending.- Committee passed the following res- Rev. Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, en route olutions: to India, has been stirring up the Scotch churches to aim for a united " The cO):llmittee would express its native Presbyterian church in India. earnest sympathy with the invitation The churches of the Reformed faith extended by the London Committee with Presbyterian polity in India to all friends of missions to observe exist in thirteen different branches, the week previous to the coming with 200 ordained ministers and 500 conference, and also the ten days native ruling elders. He proposes devoted to the sessions (June 9-19), that they be organilr.ed into four as a time of special prayer for the synods under a General Assembly of Divine blessing upon the deliberations India, as the Synod of Bombay, of of the conference, and upon the great Bengal, of Madras and of North India. work of missions throughout the The scheme was discussed at the world, and it recommends the co- Edinburgh Conference and will be operation of all missionary societies laid before the various Foreign Misand the churches which they repl'e- sion committees before May next. sent, in promoting this observance. The Free Ohurch of Scotland Month- And it invites the religious press to ly speaks heartily and hopefully of aid in presenting this subject before the proposed union. the churches, as suggested by the London Committee, to the end that The co-operative union of churches all prayer and supplication may be of the same family on foreign fields offered by those who love the cause is being discussed in China. The initiof the Redeemer's kingdom. ative steps for such a union among the Presbyterian and Reformed "In order to promote the above churches in China has been taken by named purposes, the committee rec- the Shanghai Presbytery, who have ommend that inter-denominational sent out a call for a convention for, foreign missionary meetings be held the purpose of effecting such a union, after January 1, at such times and to be held in Tungchow-foo, Shanplaces as may seem best. It is be- tung Province, Aug-ust 2, 1888. The lieved that in many of the cities and Ningpo Pre!!)bytery has approved this larger towns union missionary meet- action, and the call is being circulated ings might be held, which should be and delegates are being appointed. largely attended by Protestant Chris- tians of every name, and that thereby Perturbation in Japan.-Our latest personal correspondence from Japan the spirit ol.. union as· well as the ad- brings a graphic description of the political disturbances occurring in vance of the great work of the world's that country in the end of December, conversion would be greatly pro– 1887. There was great political ex- moted. citement, and a revolution was thought by some to be imminent. "It is the hope of the committee The government had adopted strin- that without fmther suggestion this gent measures, so far incl'easing the recommendation will be taken up and police power as to practically place acted upon by the friends of missions Tokio and Yokohama under martial throughout the country."

Under the auspices of the commit- tee the first of such inter-denomina- tional meetings was held January 22

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

Jaw. .As many as 2,500 arrests were conflict between the "ins" and the made in Tokio on Dec. 28. " outs." Others think it due to the approaching initiation of parliamen- The causes of the uneasiness were tary government in Japan, which the difficult positively to affirm. The Emperor has promised to give the present government has been a good one, but the failure to secure a re- people in 1890, and that aspiring men vision of the treaties is attributed to are already discussing prinCiples and it by some people, and the Japanese organizing parties for the emergenare profoundly' disappointed that cy. Our correspondent says: there is little prospect of relief from these treaty disabilities. The minis- " It is significant of the radical changes passter of foreign affairs had resigned ing over Japanese thought that some of thelmost and his portfolio was given to the advanced thinkers of Japan object to the stateopposition, all as a sort of peace ment that the Emperor gives the new constitumeasure. In the estimation of some tion to his people, and assert that the constituothers the whole difficulty is only a tion should be made by the people themselves. It fairly takes away one's breath to hear or even to read such radical sentiments, and one can- not but wonder and ask. What next f"

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

MEXICO AND CENTRAL AMERICA. with volcanic cones, forms the great bulk of the interior, and this plateau BETWEEN the southern limits of abruptly descends toward the Pacific, California, New Mexico, Arizona and but gently slopes toward the Gulf Texas, and the Continent of South into broad lowlands. In such a coun- America, stretches an irregular coun- try there must be all varieties of try, which graduaJIy tapers down- climate, and a few hours' journey ward from a breadth of 1,800 miles to must enable the traveler to pass from a narrow isthmus less than fifty miles equatorial heats to frigid realms of across. The upper portion of it and ice and snow. And so it is. There are much the larger is Mexico, and dips three distinct climatic zones, with the down in the great waters like the corresponding varieties of flora and curved neck and head of a camel; fauna. Within a limit of 500 miles below it lies Central America, in either way all the features of a conshape somewhat like'a half square tinent may be found. bisected at its diagonal and resting its base on the Pacific. The country is equally interesting historically. It is the museum of From eyery point.of view this coun- American antiquities. The conquest try is one of the most interesting in of Mexico by Cortes dates back nearly the world. four centuries; yet far. beyond the Spanish invasion, stretching back It is one of the most remarkable in into the dim distance of prehistoric its physical features. The Tropic of times, Mexican civilization reaches; Cancer divides Mexico into two and the monuments of its ancient nearly equal parts, one of which lies grandeur even now challenge the in the temperate as the other does in wonder of the world. Such is the the torrid zone. On the western coast Teoccali of Cholula, with its foul' is the narrow Gulf of California, for- stories coinciding wit.h the four points merly known as the Vermilion Sea of the compass, with its base more from its red hue, '1'00 miles long, and than 1,400 feet square, and its sumformerly famous for its pearls; on mit rlsing to a height of 164 feet. the east the Gulf StrQam has its mys- Though undoubtedly built as a temterious source. The configuration Qf ple or altar, it was also a sepulchre. the country is peculiar. A vast pla- As in the pyramid of Cheops, a square teau, with a series of table-lands elevated from 6,000 to 8,000 feet, dotted chamber has been discovered within, . chapel to the Virgin. As another race .

having no outlet, and supported by has succeeded and supplanted the cypress wood. In it were basaltic Aztec, so another religious creed has idols, curious vases, and two skele- reared its very shrine on the temple tons. At Mitla, in Oaxaca, are found platform of the more ancient supersti- very unique ruins, palaces with ara- tion.

besque-like ornaments; six porphyry To give a proper account of ex- columns support the ceiling of a vast isting missions in Mexico is no easy hall, the like of which are not else- matter, within a brief space. While 'where to be found in this hemisphere, we are transferring the pen portrait and which bear the marks of the to type the conditions undergo such primitive days of art. change that our picture' is no longer The country of Mexico has under- accurate. But some facts are very gone frelluent and violent political noteworthy. The war in 1847, which changes. It has been politically a poured our troops over the border, in- land of earthquakes and volcanoes. troduced the Bible in the knapsacks From the conquest, about 1522, until of our soldiers. God thus inade the now it has enjoyed but little respite wrath of man to praise him. The from these eruptions and upheavals. seeds of the kingdom were sown in It became an independent state for a the bloody furrows of war-fields. Then short time under an emperor in 1822 Miss Rankin crossed the border in 1864, after just three centuries of Spanish and heroically trained and sent out domination; was constituted a federal native colporteurs. The entrance of republic in 1824, but has since been the Bible was the signal for the be- under military dictatorship; then by ginning of modern missions in Mexico, French intervention in 1862 under When Mr. Forcadawentto Zitacuaro the sovereignty of an Austrian prince, he found that, six years before, aMex- and then again a republic. But ican had begun to sell Bibles and there seems to be no social stability. tracts there, and the way was pre- Quiet is only the interval be1;ween pared.

eruptions and explosions. In 1869 Rev. Henry C. Riley was One reason of social disquiet is the sent out by the American and Foreign mixed and heterogeneous character Christian Union, and being skilled in of the population. There are whites, Spanish was able at once to begin called creoles, of Spanish descent, at work. He found a flock without a once an oligarchy and the landed shepherd-foul' years before, a band aristocracy of the country. There is of Protestants had been ministered to a much larger body, of mixed Spanish by Francisco Aguilas, a convert from and Indian blood, who count them- Rome and its priesthood, who had selves among the whites, but are not died in the very heat of battle. This of pure lineage. Thebulk of the popu- little flock Mr. Riley undertook 'to lation is composed of Indians, poor shepherd. He made pulpit and press and practically slaves. A few negroes ring with fearless words that aroused are mingled with this mass, already even a murderous spirit of hostility.

heterogeneous. Then the mestizos, or God gave him a singular colleague.

mixed races, are found everywhere, A Dominican friar, Manuel Aguas,' a with their varieties, the zambos, mu- very gifted man, undertook to be lattoes, terzerons, and quadroons. Be- champion of Rome in the contest sides all these are numerous foreign- with Mr. Riley, but by his very stud- ers, French and Germans especially. ies to expose the mischievous errors The Teoccali already referred to is a of Protestantism was convinced of the symbol of the Mexican religion. The errors of the Papacy, and Saul once elevated platform at its summit, once more at the gates of Damascus, be- sacred to the Aztec deities, has now a came Paul. He wielded the thunderbolts of Jove. He exposed the iniqui- MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES.

ties and idolatries of the Romish THE opening sermon before the A.

church; he pierced the disguises of a B. C. F. M., in 1869, was founded on Jesuitical priesthood; he was keen as Malachi i : 11, "For from the rising a sword, heavy as a hammer, resist- of the sun," etc.

less as a fire. But his zeal was self- Theme: The present is the Propa- consuming, and he died in 1872. gating Age of the Church, and The work went on, but through propheey is our support and encour- blood. There were forty martyrdoms agement in it.

as the price of heralding the gospel; The former dispensation is divisible the priests abetted the murders, and into three epochs.

then rang out from church belfries 1. The patriarchal, planting and the "Te Deum" of massacre. But rooting the Church.

the Episcopalian church of our coun- 2; The levitical, developing by try fostered the work, and some of discipline. In Egypt were no Sab- thesplendid cathedrals that President bath, sanctuary, Bible, 01' teaching Juarez had confiscated in 1860 became, priests. They were taught passive at a nominal price, church edifices obedience-to bow the neck, submit, of Protestants. Unhappily, Bishop suffer; they had their school day Riley's controversy with the Episco- under Samuel. It was the Material pal church culminated in 1883 in his Age.

resignation, and the effect of the 3. The prophetical, from Moses to dissensions thus kindled has been Eli, bringing out the true nature of very unhappy on the churches of active obedience, as spiritual in char- Mexico. acter. Compare 1 Sam. xv : 22.

The Methodists, entered in 1873; The succession of prophets are like the Congregationalists, under the A. the majestic arches of old Roman B. C. F. M.; the Society of Friends; aqueducts-standing high above sur- the Baptists since 1870, and the Asso- rounding ruins, and yet bringing the ciate Reformed, are at work. The waters of life.

result of twenty-three years of work, To these three epochs succeeded since Miss Melinda Rankin crossed the that of the birth of Christ. The border in 1864 and set her native col- flower bud was ready to open. And porteurs at work, is more than 16,000 now again follow three epochs: communicants gathered in the regu- 1. The maturing age. During the lar churches. But figures cannot ac- first three centuries the faith of the curately convey facts. Opposition church was becoming settled.

and persecution have raged, but the 2. The imperial age, when the work has survived them. The people church and state were united. When are awakening from a long sleep. schism in the church was treason They are reading everything, Chris- against the state, and treason against tian or infidel. Now is the time to the state excommunication from the pour Christ's forces into the land of church. Then came the Reforma- 3: the Aztecs. Side by side with the tion, and this brought Teocalli and its chapel of the Virgin The propagating age.

must be reared the simple church of – There has been a remarkable devel- the apostolic days, with its primitive opment of instrumentalities. First, worship, its open Bible, its simple the mariner's compass, said to have faith in Jesus. There is gold to be been brought to Italy from China in mined in Mexico richer in yield than 1260 by Marco Paulo or Polo. Then all the material treasures of her treas- the printing press, about the year uries of precious metals. Oh for a 1430, and it is a significant fact that church alive to the privilege and the first book was a Latin Bible of peril of this great opportunity! 641 leaves. Next the steam engine, produced and patented by James government bills are made so now. Watt (1768-9), though the subject of It is an expedient to prevent counexperiment for centuries before. Then terfeiting.' Just so Christ has woven the railway and electric telegraph, the scarlet thread of his blood into which belong to the nineteenth cen- every dollar that the Christian owns. tury. It is remarkable that the morn- It cannot be withdrawn; it marks it ing star of the Reformathm, Wycliffe, as his. My brother, my sister, when was not born till 1324, just about the you take out a government note to time that the mariner's compass be- expend it for some needless luxury, gan to be used and before any other notice the scarlet thread therein, and of these inventions began to furnish reflect that it belongs to Christ. the church with facilities for propa- How can we trifle with the price of gation. blood ?"

Prophecy is our support in this There is need of a reconstruction work. of our giving to missions and to every other benevolent cause. The first prophecy is in Genesis iii : 15. " Bishop Coxe says he knows a man in western New York who puts five The consummation represented in cents in the offering on Sundays in Psalm lxxii: 20. the free church which he attends, but pays $800 a season for an opera- Why did David declare his prayers box, and the Living Church matches to be "ended," if not because noth- him with a millionaire of its acing would remaiJJ. to be asked for? quaintance who subscribes a dollar a Sunday toward the expenses of his SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. church, but stops payment during his winter excursions in the South, in Holy Living. An Alliance dele- which he spends thousands of dollars gate, a native of Cilicia, remarked upon himself and family." that in the Eastern lands, at early morning, the women may be seen From the Cross. I was thinking going out of doors and looking up the other day whether I could find at their neighbors' chimneys to see out one single force acting for the out of which one issues the smoke, benefit of the human race that did not and then they go there, knowing that come from the cross-that had not there a fire has been lit, to borrow its origin from the cross. I cannot coals to kindle a fire in their own find one. Who discovered the indwellings. So men watch us to see teriOl' world of Africa, and set in moif in our hearts the fire of the Holy tion the intellect of that people, and Ghost has been kindled, that they made them an intelligent people? may from us get new inspiration and Missionaries. Who has solved the consecration for theil' work. problem of preaching liberty to the women of India? Missionaries and Every dollar belongs to God is a their wives. Who first brought into truth little realized by multitudes of modern geography the hidden lands Christians. Yet it is so. If we have and rivers of China-unsealed for inbeen purchased by the precious blood spection the scholarship, and opened of Christ, all we are and all we have for the enrichment of commerce the belongs to him. Dr. William Kin- greatest empire of the East? Miscaid tells the following striking inci- sionaries. Who first dared the candent: "A friend of mine was receiving nibal regions-the cannibal shores of some money at the hands of a bank New Zealand a"nd Tonga and Fijiofficer the other day, when he noticed and converted wolves, whose appedepending ft'om one of the bills a little tite was for blood, into a nation? scarlet thread. He tried to pull it out, but found it was woven into the Missionaries. To come nearer home, very texmre of the note, and could not be withdrawn. ' Ah !' said the lJ,nker, 'you, will fill.d that all the

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN. [MAltC:a

who al'e those in EuroPQ who are now Goreh, a Mahratta °BI'ahman lady of lifting up their voices against war, the highest caste. She was born at that horrible perversion of the intel- Benares, September 11, 1853, and is lect and of the soul of man? Who now at Amritsar, in the Punjab, are devoting their means and influ- working as a missionary among her ence against vice in the high places, own counirywomen, often encounand vice in low places, and against tering' opposition, but also often the infliction of wrong' upon the de- cheered by finding women glad to fenseless? vVho are those whose listen to the Gospel story, and by example of righteousness and purity getting welcomes here and there, even and gentleness conforms with their in the darkest places, own spirit, the legislation of governments, and the sentiments of society? The propagating age is thus to be The followers of the Nazarene. "The pre-eminently a missionary age. In foolishness of God is wiser than men, the Jewish church we hear of but and the weakness of God is stronger one missionary-Jonas. than men."-The Rev. E. E. Jenkins. The church can follow one of two It may not be known to all our courses: she can expend all her enreaders that the verses beginning- el'gy on herself, or strive to propa- gate the gospel. Especially is the In the secret of His presence, how my soul American church fitted fol' this work delights to hide I of sending the Word forth. She is untrammeled by restriction. She Oh, how precious are the lessons which I has every facility of men, means, le",rn at Jesu's side I material. No memories of St. Bar: tholomews, Smithfields or Inquisi- Earthly cares can never vex me, neither tions, etc. We have every help and trials lay me low, no essential hindrances.

For when Satan comes to tempt me, to the secret place I go- were written by Ellen Lakshim VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

AFRICA. ed Africa with a determination that is commendable. Col. Thurman has -The First Christian Church in made a fourteen months' campaign the Congo Free State was organized in Zululand. He reports 60 stations, 150 officers. They travel in bullock in November of last year, and there wagons and on horseback; 18 corps are now 1,062 converts in the Congo are colored, the rest are cosmopolitan. Mission. -The Roman Catholic Church. by -The arrival of Rev. John B. the recent action of the German Gov- Williams and Miss Mary B. Merriam ernment, has been awarded exclusive at Sierra Leone is announced. They missionary jurisdiction over a terri- reached port on the 29th of October, tory of some 2,000 square miles in after a passage of 34 days. Miss Mer- East Equatorial Africa. riam expected to reach Cape Mount about a fortnight later. -Rev. C. W. Kilbon of the Zulu mIssion has been in this country -Fifty·eigh t scholars are now about two years, preparing a hymn being taught in the Cape Palmas Or- and tune book in the native lan- phan Asylum and Girls' School. Mrs. guage, wbich is now ready. It in- Denis' late report of the work is en- cludes about 250 hymns, and owing couraging. Four of the girLs have to the peculiarity of the language been baptized during the past year, both hymns and tunes have had to and twelve are now members of the be largely reconstructed. confirmation class.

-The Salvation Army has enter- -Principal Douglas of Glasgow Nushagak, one hundred and fifty sends to the British Weekly the fol- miles distant. At Bethel are Rev.

lowingextract from a letter from Rev. John H. Kilbuck and wife, and at Richard Ross, not the least distin- Nushagak are Rev. J. E. Wolff and guished of a distinguished mission- wife and Miss Huber. Rev. W. H.

ary family in Kaffraria : Weinland was obliged to return to "I fear that I would not again be able to do the United States last summer on work in this dark, dark land, and a land of dark account of his health. At Bethel deeds done to it by the nations of Europe. Trne, a school has been organized 'with the slave trade is now a condemned trade, but thirteen scholars. Rev. F. E. Wolff another and a greater evil trade is going on, and wrote from Nushagak, June 15, that becoming worse and worse-the trade in brandy, gin, and rum, carried on by the people who call he arrived there on June 11, on his themselves Christian people. Yes, it is a fearful return from the United States, and fact that they are all nations who call themselves found the house erected last year just by the name of Christ, who are at this moment as he had left it last fall. It stands trying to make themselves rich by transporting brandy, gin, and rum into this dark couutry, three miles from Nushagak, upon a and making its future darker still. No Pagan little hill in the Eskimo village of and no Mohammedau nation is importing these Kanuluk, where there is a cannery evils drinks into this land. The Arab sells no of the Arctic Fishing Company. The brandy."

-A committee of tIle Evangelical mission was commenced in 1885, and Society of Paris has decided to send though one missionary was drowned missionaries to the more important and another disabled by sickness, the stations of the Gaboon which have Moravians are determined to perse- been under the care of the American vere, and believe there are good pros- Presbyterian Board. This is done pects of ultimate success, because the French authorities who -ASIA MINOR. "The famine have taken possession of the Gaboon cloud is not lifting. The government demand that the schools shall be is acting very strangely, in many conducted with the use of the French places doing nothing whatever. Win- language. ter will bring increased suffering, and ALASKA. the demand for aid will soon begreater -Rev. and Mrs. Willard are at than ever." This famine, moreover, present laboring- among the Chilcats is extending far to the eastward.

and other tribes who gather at Juneau 'Not less than 10,000 square miles in to get employment at the mines. Koordistan and Northern Mesopota- Rev. and Mrs. J. W. McFarland are mia have been devastated by locusts.

at Hoonyah, who report a large school This is now the third year of the visi- and hopeful work. Rev. S. Hall tation, but this year both its severity Young is at Fort Wrangell, where a and its extent are greatly increased.

church of 54 members is reported, Great numbers of people have left some of whom are bright examples their homes and are journeying to of the power of Christian faith. Louis other regions in search of food. It is and Tillie Paul labored at Tong-as, feared that when the winter sets in but the sudden death of Louis Paul multitudes will starve; The famine and Mr. Saxman, the government has also extended into Persia, where teacher, in December, 1836, by drown- not only locusts, but a kind of Hessian ing, has for the time closed this mis- fly has destroyed the grain in many sion. At Fort Wrangell are 53 com- sections, and the prices of food have municants and 200 Sunday-school gone up fearfully.

scholars. At Juneau are 13 Sunday- -The memorial of St. Paul which school scholars. The Moravians have some Americans propose to set up in two missions at Alaska, one at Bethel, his native city of Tarsus will take on the Kuskowim River, seventy-five the pr;tCtical shape. of a training- miles from the mouth, and one at school for orphans, of whom there are a great many in Cilicia. About country, although" they are squalid $2,500 a year have been pledged, a savages, ignorant and degraded; sum sufficient to support about fifty among whom polygamy and infan- children. Dr. Howard Crosby is the ticide are common." The Moravian President of the Board of Managers. Mission was begun in 1849, having BELGIUM.-The king is to open Blewfields as its first station. Dur- an African seminary at the University ing the next 30 years, 33 male and of Leyden, Holland, where young female missionaries from Europe men can prepare for missionary work labored in the territory, and at the in the newly opened portions of Cen- end of that period there were about tral Africa. one thousand baptized persons. In BURMAH.-All the American mis- the spring of 1881 a revival began to sions in Burmah have incorporated manifest itself, and has continude total abstinence in their work. until the present time. The Holy -It is proposed to erect in Manda- Spirit seemed suddenly to be poured lay a Judson Memorial Church, the out upon all the inhabitants. Sinners corner-stone of which is to be laid cried out under the burden of their August 9, 1888, the hundredth anni- guilt. Companies of Indians, work- versary of the birth of Adoniram ing in the forests far from the Judson. The site is neal' Dung-pen- stations, were suddenly awakened, leh, where he was imprisoned in 1825. and wonderful entreaties for forgive- The cost of the building' is estimated ness of sins were heard from heathen at $10,000; and for a memorial build- lips which had never before uttered ing a substantial bell-wwer will be a word of prayer. The missionaries desirable, from which a view may be exercised great care in the reception obtained of the sites of the death- of converts. When the candidates prisons of Ava and Dung-pen-Ieh. for baptism came flocking from far More than a tenth of the required and near, some of the most degraded sum has already been subscribed by men and women, slaves of drink and native Christians. An aged Christian many who had practiced the arts of widow, one of the few still living who sorcery, were Iound among the hope.

were baptized by Dr. Judson himself, ful converts. As was natural, there has given her little fortune of 8,000 were some extravagances on the part rupees. of the people, and Satan showed up CEYLON.-The Church Missionary his emissaries, but on the whole the Society's baptized native Christians awakening people have held out well, are 6,878 (2,861 Singhalese and 8,517 and a great body of them have en- Tamils). The adult baptisms last dured the test of time. The New year were 126 Singhalese and 81 Testament in the Mosquito language Tamils, and there are 273 adult can- was given to the people only the didatesforbaptism, 142 Singhalese and year prior to this awakening, and the 131 Tamils. There are six Singhalese missionaries have attended carefully and six Tamil native clergy j 156 to the instruction of the converts.

Singhalese and 187 Tamil native lay Since 1881 about 1,500 persons have teachers, and 9,735 scholars in the been added to the churches, and the 192 schools, 5,841 being Singhalese . revival is by no means ended. One and 3,952 Tamils. of the Indians said, "This awaken- CENTRAL AMERICA. ing ought not to be the end but the -J[osquitoland is a part of Nica- beginning, of God's work." The ragua, bounded north and east by story of this work of grace is remarkthe Caribbean Sea. Dr. Thompson, able. and the missionaries pr~ent the in his volume of lectures on Moravian facts with the utmost gratitudeto God.

Missions, speaks of the Mosquitoes as CEVENNES.-About 5,000 Protes- superior to other Indian tribes of the tants of the Cevennes have celebrated on the top of one of the mountams .Schodde, W;hich we give in this num- where their ancestors used to meet on ber: Sunday, the centenary of the edict of .. Those who are Interested In Bablnowttch and toleration signed in 1787 by Louis his mission to Israel will be glad to learn that XVI. The ceremony is described by the work continues to prosper. His three years' an eye-witness as having been singu- preaching In Kischeneff and the circulation of larly impressive. A rustic pulpit had his discourses among Jews throughout the Rus- sian Empire begin to boar visible frult. An ar- been erected on the summit of the rangement has been made meantime for the bapwild mountain, which forms there a tism of those who desire it, by the Rev. A. plateau. Thirtypastors, in black silk Venitianer of the Reformed Church at Rohrgowns, were seated in front and on a bach. At the instance of the Bablnowitch Coun- cil in London, the Rev. C. N. Schonberger, ridge behind the congregation. A Vienna, brother-In-law of Dr. A. Saphlr, visited Kischeneff in October to see the work and recommemorative stone was unveiled. port. His statement, together with that of Mr.

CHINA. VeneUaner, who accompanied him, and of one of the Free Church teachers at Constantinople, -The Christian population of and other commnnicaUons relating to the move- China will not exceed 50,000. The ment, are to be found in a pamphlet, "Babino- latest statistics give 28,000 communi- witch and His Mission to Israel," edited by the cants in the Protestant chm:oches. Rev. Dr. Saphir,and published by John F. Shaw Great things have been domHn China & Co., London."-Church of Scotland Mission in the face of great obstacles. Al- Recora. though Robert Morrison entered China as the first Protestant mission- SPAIN.-San Sebastian, near the ary in 1807, China was practically borders of France, is the one station closed to missionary effort until 1860, occupied in behalf of the Board by a although several societies occupied single missionary and his wife; but their fields before that time. The fol- there are 10 out-stations in several lowing table, prepared by Re.v. C. cities and towns of Northern Spain; C. Baldwin, D.D., of the American there are 8 churches, with 507 com- Board, for forty years a missionary in municants, 42 of whom have been China, speaks for itself : added the past year. There are 29 native laborers, including pastorsand teachers. There has been no conflict Stations and Native !Q"ative with the civil authorities within the Preachers. Christians. year, the right of preaching the gospel Years. Out Stati~. having been conceded on all sides. 1846…. .. 13 41 One of the most hopeful features of 1853…. 26 351 the work in Spain is the girls' board- 59 ing school at San Sebastian, which 1863…. lOS 141 has had 117 pupils, coming from all 1864…. 1,974 parts of the kingdom.-Miss. Herald. 130 2,607 170 SWITZERLAND.-An important feature of the Swiss alcohol act re- 1868…. 306 365 5,743 cently passed, giving the government 1877…. 602 584 13,035 control over all alcoholic drinks sold 1886…. 700 in that country, is that ten pel' cent. 650 30,COO of the net revenue which the cantons will gain from the alcohol tax is to be The statistics for 1886, are, of course, spent in unfolding to the people the approximate, but tbey are believed to effects of alcohol. be below rather than above the facts. It is asserted that, if the present ratio TURKEY.-A temperance society of increase continues, the native has been formed in the girls' mission Christians in China in the year 1900 school, Samokov, the white ribbon is will number 2,000,000. donned by its members, and all have SANDWICH ISLANDS. – The present Prime Minister is a decided Christian. When he visited Berlin in connection with a commercial' treaty it was his practice to attend Bible readings on Sunday nights, and so he found it easy to decline diplomatic invitations on the Lord's day.

RUSSIA.-The following will add enrolled their names upon the World's to the interest of the article by Prof. W. C. T. U. petition. 282 PROGRESS ANDRESUL'Rl OF MISSIONS-MONTHt.y nULLETIN. [MAR.CH, -Eighty years- ago s()Ciety in Tur- 74,061 scholars. In their ~heologioal key forbade women to learn to read. colleges there are 57 students in train- The Sultan has now started 'schools ing for the ministry, besides others for women. See what Christianity is in colleges in England. An extra- doing I ordinary revival is reported hI. Car- marthen. During the month of Feb- UNITF;D STATES.-Tlle Mor- ruary 91 persons were received by mon lobby has reappeared in Wash- baptism into one church, 56 into an- ington. The Mormon Church is de- other church on one Sunday, and a termined to make one more desperate large number by still another church. effort to win its battle here and Previous to these accessions special thwart the government in its deter- prayer-meetings were held; as many mination to dig up the very roots of as 50 were held in succession, and af- polygamy. The wants of the church ter much seeking the blessing came. have centered in statehood for Utah. It is a significant fact that the revival If the Territory of Utah can be ad- was not "worked" by professional mitted to the Union as a State with- revivalists, and that the special meet- out a prohibition of polygamy in the ings were held for prayer and not for constitution on which it is admitted, preaching. the State, being then able to govern itself, can, in fmming its laws, per- Destitute Fields. There are no mit as much polygamy a! the major- Protestant missionaries in Beloo- ity of its citizens may want. The chistan, Afghanistan, in the French Mormon Church has absolute control possessions of Anam and Tonquin, or of the municipal and county affairs in Siberia and the adjoining countries in the Territory, and it would be en- under Russian rule. abled to elect the State officers in its own way. -The Hospital at Hankow. The medical branch of mission work in -A. Suggestive Contrast. Pro- China is growing in power year by ceeds from the sale of liquor in two year. Mission hospitals and dispen- New York saloons on Dec. 24, 1887, saries are potent for good, not merely , given to the employees in those sa- as meeting a crying physical need, loons, $11,055.05. Proceeds for the but also as a great evangelizing month of December, 1887, from 547 agency. In Hankow, in Tientsin, Reformed churches for the spread of and in Peking the medical work of the gospel in the world, $9,092.17. our society is in full operation, and in the other China missions it is fast -Out of 40,000 Sioux Indians, coming to the fore. The report of there are 35,000 still in heathenism. the Hankow Hospital for the current There are 66 tribes on the Western year is full of encouragement. Dr. prairies for whom nothing is yet Gillison is working with much ear- done. There are 40,000 Indians of nestness and success. The report school age; but when every school is points out the fitness of Hankow for packed to its utmost only 12,000 can such an institution. The city lies 600 be accommodated. This includes miles from the mouth of the Yang- government schools, Roman Catho- tse-kiang, at the junction of that lic schools, and all. river with the Han, its longest tribu- tary. From its importance as a com- WALES.-Recent statistics show mercial centre, Rankow is called by that there are nearly 700 places of the Chinese "the mart of nine prov- worship belonging to the Baptists, inces," i. e., the half of all China. afforuing accormnouation for 241,615 Within a five-mile radius Dr. Gilli- hearers. There are 73,156 members son says they have a population of and 366 pasto~s, with nearly as many 1,500,000, and in addition are brought lay preachers. In their Sunday- in contact with traders from the most 'schools there are 8,498 teachers and distant parts. Concerning the work every viceroy in the eighteen prov- inces has received instructions on the done he reports: subject, and that there is a concen- trated movement throughout the "Duriug the more than twenty years of the hos- empire to bring all classes of the' population to a knowledge of the pital's existence, many hundreds of patients from dangers of persecuting missionaries and native Christians, and to remove various provinces have been treated in our dis- popular delusions respecting the ob- jects and teachings of Christian mispensary or wards, and have afterwards returned sionaries.

to their homes; and we may confidently hope -Intelligence has been received that Bishop Boone arrived at Shangthat the kindness here shown them may, in some hai on Tuesday, Oct. 4. During the morning deputations from St. John's measnre, help towards bl'eaking down anti-for- College and the out-stations came to greet the biiOhop at Dr. Boone's resieign prejndice. This, perhaps, exists nowhere dence in the Foreign Concession.

more st.rongly in China than in the province of – Late news from Mid·China shows a remarkable spiritual reviv- Hunan, from which a considerable proportion ing. In some places great numbers are being emancipated from the darkof our patients regnlarly come. Number of pa- ness of heathenism. Stanley Smith reports 210 baptized at one time, and tients registered during the year: as many more "inquirers." The Rev. Geo. Clark tells of preaching to Out-patients, new cases, men.. . . . . . .. 4,185 immense audiences, sometimes num- bering as many as 4,000, from the Women and children…………….. 1,230 stage of a theatre. .Although the weather was cold the people came -5,415 night after night and listened in- tently. Others from various quarters Patients making a second or repeated say" souls are being saved." .A few as influential men as the empire has visit.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. . 3,875 produced have embraced Christian- ity, are ready to do so, or wish to Seen in the country (cir.)…………. 200 reap the benefit of its civilizing influ- ences. In:patients, men. ……………….. 886 -There has been a deep religious Women and children…….. ……… 52 awakening in the mission churches at Shanghai. .Among recent appli- 938 cations for baptism were a prominent citizen and his son, whose influence Visited in their homes. .. .. .. . .. . . .. • 15 on the side of Christianity cannot fail to tell upon the heathen. Total. . . . . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . .. . .. . . 10,443 -Chronicle London Miss. Society. -The Baptist Mission in the Shan- tung Province has, in the single -Some one in this country, whose district of Tsing-cheu Fu, 55 churches, identity is not disclosed, has sub- all self-supporting, ministered to by scribed $300,000 to establish a Chris- five native pastors and teachers, and tian university at Nanking. not drawing any of their support from the society. -Rev. Mr. Lloyd lately returned to London from Tuh-chow, where he – Guinness. Miss Geraldine, had been laboring since 1876 under daughter of Rev. Henry Grattan the auspices of the Church Missionary Society. He spoke with thankfulness of what he had seen of the Lord's hand visibly at work in the mission. The 1,600 converts whom he had found in 1876 had grown to 6,000, he himself having baptized 1,000 in ten years. He stated his conviction that the Chinese were misunderstood by foreigners, who only see them under their worst aspect in treaty ports. Inland they treat the missionary with hospitality and kindness.

-During the past few months the Chinese authorities in various parts of the empire have issued proclamations to the people calling on them to live at peace with Christian missionaries and converts, and explainingthatthe Christian religion teaches men to do right, and should therefore be respected. These documents have been published in so many parts of China that it is probable that PROGRESS AN» RESULTS OF :MtsSIONS-:MON'rRL'Y BULLETIN. [MARoH,.

Guinness, left in January for mis- is far below that of Scotch or Ameri- can churches, yet in view of the cirsionary work in China in connection cumstances the benevolence is com- mendable. The blessing upon the with the China Inland Mission. Her labors of the missionaries in the field has been distinguished. only sister Lucy E. is editing the GERMANY.-A law has been pass- "Regions Beyond." On Jan. 23 a ed in Waldeck, Germany, forbidding the granting of a marriage license to conversazione and farewell mweheetinno~- a person addicted to the liquor habit. was held at Exeter Hall, -With reference to the mission band of missionaries left ror the Phil- work in the new German colonies, it seems settled now that the Basle Solippine Islands, north Borneo, Brazil, ciety undertakes the work in Came- roons. The imperial government has and the Argentine Republic. granted all facilities to the society, which is a cause of recrimination on – Pierson. Miss Helen Munroe the part of the ultramontane press. But they forget that almost all the Pierson, daughter of one of the edi- Basle missionaries are Germans. It is virtually a German society, drawtors of this REVIEW, was married on ing also its chief resources from Ger- many, though situated on Swiss soil. Dec. 29 to Rev. Fred. S. Curtis, a re- To East Africa the first two German missionaries have just been sent by a cent graduate of Princeton Theologi- new society in Bavaria.

cal Seminary, and they start about HUNGARY.-There are in Hun- gary, according to the last census, March 1 fOl' Japan to engage in mis- 638,314 Jews, constituting 4%, per cent. of the entire population. The sion work. proportion of Jewish to the entire number of students in the University COREA.-Mrs. Dr. Elds, an Ameri- of Pesth is no less than 33 per cent., or eig'ht times greater than it should can lady, is physician to the queen. be normally. This shows how much Hungar.y is indebted for its intellect- She has apartments in the royal pal- ual development to the thirst for superior knowledge among its Jewish ace of Seoul, and receives a yearly . sons.-Jewish Intelligencer.

salary equal to $18,000. ISLANDS OF SEA.-The South Sea Islanders at their last missionary FRANCE.-On the 28th of July last meeting raised $1,910 for a new yacht to carry the gospel to New Guinea. the corner-stone of a mission house ITALY. The Pope's Jubilee.-It for the Societe des Missions Evan- was cabled from Rome, January 10: gelique in Paris was laid. This so- " Sixty thousand pilgrims have come to Rome. Of these, 35,000 Italians, 5,000 French, 4,000 Ger· ciety, established Nov. 4, 1882. has mans, 2,000 Spaniards, 52 cardinals a.d 560 sent out missionaries to the Bas~utos bishops are now here. In the Vatican exposi· tion are 1,800 opened cases, 500 not yet opened, in South Africa, to Tahiti in Oceani- 800 still at the railway station, and 900 en route. A new room is being bnilt for the 90.000 bottles ca, to China, to the Senegal, and to of wine presented. The value of the preBenta received amounts to $12,000,000, and the money the Barotsi on the north of the Lam- gifts to $2,800,000."

heze river. Up to this day it has never owned a house. The director, his family and the missionary stu- dents have been lodged successivelv in several rented apartments. Dm:- ing the revolution of 1848 the society was obliged to close tithsespcrhoosople. ctNoofw~ however, it enjoys suitable edifice which will be its own property. This interesting society finds its constituents among the 110 "consistories," Reformed or Lutheran, of France. These include 574 church- es. It is found on examination, how- ever, that as many as 296 of them fail to contribute to foreign mis- sions. The others, including gifts from Alsace and Switzerland, gave in 1884 the sum of 179,439 francs, about $36,000. Expressed in another way, from 580,595 French Protestants were received 171,430 francs. The average

STA'l'ISTICS O~ THE WORLD'S

PERSIA.-A lett~r from Oroomiah village to village boldly preaching mentions the visit of a blind Armen- the gospel. He rides upon a miseraian from Harpoot, Turkey, who is ble little donkey, which is guided by thoroughly versed in the Scriptures, a one-eyed man, who is deaf, and the and has excited much interest in all people everywhere collect in large that region. His blindness is a pro- numbers to witness the wonder of a tection to him, and he has gone from blind man reading.

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

The best general Rtl1thtical work is Daniel's cians to care for them. What a harvest awaits Lehrbuch der Geogrnphie. Of this the 64th the Christian women of the world I No less is edition has recently appeared, which contains the field and the prospect for a harvest to the somJ interesting statements and figures. Ac- men, for there is only one medical missionary to cording to these the number of inhabitants on every ci;:l1t million heathen.-MedicaZ-MiB8ion_ the globe is about 1,435,000,000. There are 3,064 nry Journal. distinct languages and dialects known. There are about 1,100 different religions. There does -lligher 'duc!ltion. The higher educational not exist a single people which is without a re- resources of the country are largely onder Chrisligion of some kind. Even the lowest on the tian control. There are now 370 colleges and social scale have some religious idea, however universities in the United States, with 3,000 procrude. Christianity has 432,000,000 adherents. fessors, instructing 35,000 students. About The Roman Catholic Church numbers 208,000,- eighty per cent. of the students are in denomi- 000; the Greek or Oriental Orthodox Church, national institutions. Institutions for higher 83,000,000; the Protestant Church, 123,000,000. education, under control of evangelical churches, Besides these there are about 100 sects or smaller have in attendance over 58,000 students. There divisions claiming to be Christians, with 8,000,- are 120 theological seminaries of evangelical 000 adherents. Of the non·Christians, 8,COO,OOO churches in the United States, with 4,000 stuare Jews, 120,000,000 are Mohammedans. These dents. adherents of Islam are divided into three sects, the Sunites, Shiites, and Wappabites, while -Snmmary of Protestant IIIlsslonl In China. there are about seventy smaller Mohammedan The latest ststistics of Protestant missions in sects. All other human beings are non-mono- China are those made for Dec. 31, 1886. The theistic or heathen, and embrace 875,000,000 statistics for Dec. 31, 1887, will not reach us besouls. Among the heathen religions Brahminlsm fore April or May next. The report made Dec. is the most Widely spread, and embraces about 31, 1886, showed that there were in China 925 138,000,000 adherents, and its younger offshoot, foreign missionaries (419 men, 318 wives, 158 Buddhism, embraces 5m,OOO,000. Other heathen single women), 123 native ordained helpers, religions have 135,000,000 adherents. There are 1,365 unordained native helpers, 28,506 comthus yet over one thousand millions of souls who municants, 11,375 pnpils in schools. The China are not Christiau ! Inland Mission has the largest number of mis- sionaries (187); the American Presbyterian -The Sonth and Foreigu ltisslons. In the Church North the next (95); the Methodist address made by Rev. Dr. Hatcher of Rich- Episcopal Church stands third (74) ; the Amerimond, Va., before the Washington Conference can Board fourth (65); the London Missionary of the Evangelical Alliance, he stated that in our Society fifth (50); the English Church Mission- Southern States there are now not far from 20,- ary Society sixth (49). In 1886 the native 000,000 of people, of which number 13,000,000 churches contributed about $19,000 toward their are white, and about 7,000,000 colored. A care- own snpport, and there is constant progress in ful estimate has shown that among this popula- this direction. In addition to what the differtion there are abont 21,000 Christian ministers, ent missionary and Bible societies are doing in about 3)'.5,000 Sunday-school teachers, about China, there are several independent mission- 3,900,000 Sunday-school scholars, and about aries who are supporting themBelves or are 'be- 4,500,000 church members. Dr. Hatcher further ing supported by individual friends. Our latest stated that the Southern people have never fos- reports from China inform us that tbe openings tered any form of infidelity, and that in general for successful mission work were never so many they believe in the follness and the finality of the as now.-GospeZ in aU Lanas. authority of the Bible.- The MJssionary. -The missionary work of the world now in- -Tn 1880 the United StateR contained 50,000- cludes 100 societies – fifty American and fifty 000 inhabitants, of whom 85,000 were licensed European-which report an income of $9,723,- physicians and surgeons. a proportion of one to 850, of which $4,4:?0,613 came from America, every 58'). The 4OO,C01,OOO women in China and $5,303,237 from Europe. The American socie- india have hardly a score of competent physi- ties report 675 ordained missionories, 129 lay missionaries, 1,133 female missionaries, 1,102 lay ordained native preachers, 10,636 other !lative helpers, 248,070 communicants in churches. In 000 ; American College and Educational Sociconnection with the European societies there ety, $5,000; Congregational Union, 85,000; are 1,780 ordained missionaries, 248 lay mission- Worcester City Missionary Society, $5,000. It aries, 1,080 women missionaries, 1,241 ordained is said that Mr. Whitcomb dnring his life prinative preachers, 15,120 other native helpers, vately gave over half a million dollars to various 276,715 communicants in churches. The total educational and charitable institutions. Protestant missionary work of the world has, therefore, 2,755 ordained missionaries, 2,162 -Converts from Heathenism. At this time women, 2,243 ordained native helpers, and 644,- 870,000 adult converts from the heathen world 584 communicants in churches. These totals are in full communion with the church of Christ, show & gain over the preceding year of $659,- as the result of Protestant missionary labor. 850 income, 25 ordained missionaries, 70 lay These, with their families and dependanta from missionaries, 140 women, 133 ordained natives, Christian communities, are scattered over 8,637 native helpers, and 26,137 communicants. nearly every portion of the habitable globe, numbering in the aggregate at least 2,800,000 -Ileqnests. David Whitcomb of Worcester, souls. The children of the converts, with a Mass., lea over $100,000 in public bequests, large number oC the children of the heathen, are among which were the following: American receiving secular and religious instruction in day Board of Commissioners of Foreign Missions, schools. $25,000; Massachusetts Home Missionary Society, $25,000; Amherst College, $10,000 for a Toward the £20,000 which the United Presscholarship fund; American Home Missionary byterian Church is raiSing as a SpeCial Foreign Society, $15,000, of which $5,000 is to be nsed in Mission Fund, the sum of £7,438 has been conwork among the negroes, Indians and Chinese tributed. in this country; Carlton College, Northfield, Minn., 814,000; Doane College, Nebraska, $15,- The receipts of the A. B. C, F. M. for the first four months of cnrrent year are over $50,000 in excess of last year Cor corresponding months.

Oomparison of Protestant Ohristian Workers in the United States with those in the Foreign Field.

MINISTERS WITH MISSIONARIES.

Population of the United States (est. 188fl) ……………………..•• 0 ••••• , ••••••• 60,000,000 7ll,ffi2 Total Protestant ministers in the United States (1380) . ..••••••….•••..•••.••••.•••• 800 Average,l minister to 769, or, in round numbers……………………………. ',' 1,181,000,000 2,975 Total POPulatiOn{Heathen …………………………………. ; ….. 856,000,000 400,000 in the Mohammedan …………………………………. 175,000,000 foreign field. Catholic couutries,like Italy, Spain, So. America, etc .. 150,000,000 – Total of all ordained Protestant missionaries in the foreign field (1886)..

Average, 1 missionary to 396,941, or, in round numbers………… …..

Proportion hODle to for"ign, 500 to 1.

These fignres are quickly read, and one does or nearly one in five of the entire population. not appreciate this difference of 500 to 1. The These are so distributed throughout the couneye may not catch it, even from the diagram. try that the gospel could be preached to the Bnt stop aud count the 500 dots in the home whole population every week. field, and then glance at the one dot in the foreign field, and think how it must look to Him In 1886 in the foreign field there were 87,704 who said "Go luto all the world." missionaries and Christian workers, and about 716,364 native communicants (not including those And if we compare the total Protestant Chris- in Protestant Germany, Sweden, etc., which tian workers in the United States with those in countries are not reckoned in our foreign field), the foreign field, the disproportion is even Ii total of 754,008 in a population of 1,181,000,000, greater, viz.: being an average of only one Protestant Chris- Ministers (1886)•…. , … , ..•.. , , ….. . 78,864 tian to each 1,566 persons. Lay preachers ………… , …….. .. 31,991 Sunday-school teachers …………. . 1,107,170 And yet, while we have 78,864 ministers in the United States, there are ouly 1,023 ordained mis- Total Protestant workers in the U. S. 1,218,025 sionaries from the United States in the foreign field. So, notwithstanding this disproportion of Papulation 60,000,000, an average ofone worker workers, only one minister in 77 goes into the to each 48 persons. foreign field.

Ordained missionaries, 2,923; lay, 763; wo- The annual expenditure of Protestant church men, 2,420; ordained natives, 8,216; all other members in the United States for church work workers, 28,382. at home is $80,000,000,while the annual expend- iture of the same for foreign work is only $4,- Total workers in the foreign field, 87,704; 000,000. population 1,181,000,000, an average of one worker to each 81,822 persons. Proportion of IlOme to foreign, 20 to 1. That is, while the ueed is from 5()(J1;0 650 tlmee Proportion of home to foreign, 650 to 1. greater in the foreign field, we spend 20 timee as much in the home field. In 1886 there were In the United States 11,500,- 106 Protestant mlBisters and church members, This 880,000,000 is expended for the evangeli- One missionary to 400,000 souIs-equivalent to zation of 60,000,000 people-$1.33 each. While two ministers for Chicago, five for New YO~k, tile $4,000,000 is expended for the evangelization of 1,lB1,OOO,(}()(}-one-tWrd of a cent each. 10 for London, or 150for the whole T,Tnited States, .; instead of 78,864. ., S ~ a~ A.",,.,~, 0 :; a g'5,Q.-sl!! §'" tao Z-8… ~.~:l ~0 ":.~8.~ ~ §.!~>.!.~o~!..S§=J"~~"~~8,"!i~~0!l! I<l .. gi~~~ P:l I>< "'114 0 'f" ~:l.I~"S o~ '.r=5'g- =~~i~~o$f~ … III ~.I..I"~)':=a~G)~~0~ S .!!oE§~ o$giG…)rG::):G~ ~ '~" ~~=~ellA8 ,- l2.~ ~p..fB.,,.~==~~ 1?IS1.3… u!~ S~,~;; f~18J! :I.e: thS gj ~ .'t$:lt,crt…i…..§ii~J: :.~S$a:~~3:~aS§~-~.g. .

~:~a;~ Olf.,.:oG) G) ;; cs 4).= ~ :C":::"1.l…1. i.J.l..j.''W..1..»..C~.D.

E3.~~i~ §-G1=1)l12.~~)§'.=~Ct1"~:."S~,=.~_ ~.,~p.,li 'is. 0 [WE are indebted to REV. WM. E. BLA.CKSTON" of Oak Park, Cook Co" illinois, for these ingenions and suggestive diagrnms and the accompanying facts aud statistics. The entire leaflet can be had qf the author a8 above for thirty cents for 100 cQpies.-EVB.] Religious Statistics of the United States.

[WE are indebted to Rev. James H. now be made, or as nearly to date a8 the results of the widest aud most exact studies will per- Ross of South Norwalk Conn for mit. A rapid review of the past and the famil ,. ' .:' iar history is necessary. these hIghly valuable statIstlcs.- EDS. ] 1800 1880.

The closing of the year 1887 and the passage on- From 1800 to 1850 the evangelical Protestant ward from the middle of the ninth decade of the churches gained 40,000 churches, 23,000 minis- ,century toward the eud of the ninth and begin- tel'!!, and nearly 3,200,000 membel'!!, or an annual Ding of the tenth decades furnish an opportnne average of 800 churches and 600,000 members. period for the renewed stndyof religions prog- From 1850 to 18TO the nnmber of churches in- relMt in this country. Comparisons to date can creased 27,076. the ministers 21,964, and the comm1l1ll.cants 3,143,408. The growth tn the two decade, 1870-1880, or iu the seven years of the decades, 1850-1860 and 1860-1870, Is remark- present decade? The watchword Is " progresa" able because tn the first of them the eWect of in nearlY every particular-great progress tn the Millerite excitement was felt, which led to many directions. The gain from 1870 to 1880, unbelief and t~ numerous withdrawals from the with the exception of the increase of churches, churches. In the second of these decades the de- was equal to that from 1800 to 1850; in other moralizing results of the civil war were feit, words, the chUrches increased 26,942, the minisand have not ceased to be felt at the present time. ters 22,261, and the members 3,392,567. The The degenerating influences of immigration, the number of communicants tncrea.ed 27-fold from dangers of luxury and material prosperity were 1800 to 1880, making a round 10,000,000 in 1880, encountered; Spiritualism and English philo- or one communicant to every five of population. sophic materialism modified or destroyed tl", The retnrns for 1887 are not in. If they were faith of manY,withholding them from entrance they would be the reports for 1886, aud in some tnto the churches, leadtng some members to instances of 18S-5. The advancement durtng the Withdraw. Has there been a decline i~ the la.t century admits of the followtng : RECAPITULATION.

Evangelical churches Year. or congregations, :Ministers. Communicants.

1800 3,080 2,651 804 872 1850 48,072 ?5,555 3,529:988 ,1870 70,148 47,609 6,673,396 1880 97,090 69,8711 10,065,963 1886 112,744 83,854 12,132,651 NOTE.-Local preachers and licentiates are not tncluded in the ministerial column. The refer- ence there is to ordained ministers.

The increase of churches durtng the century is.. .. . . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . 109,714 The increase of ministers during the century is… … .. . . . . .. .. .. … … .. …. ……….. 81,208 'I'he increase of commnnicants during the century is………………………………. 113115,–7ff6oo7lldd,77++9 The increa.e of communicants during the century is… . .. … …….. …… .. … .. ….. .. The increaseofpopulatiou during the century is.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ouly The increase of communicants during the century is equal to 23 times as many as existed at the end ofthe drst century, or 23 times 500,000.

MEHlIERSHIP BY PERIODS.

YearlY average. The tncrease of membership from 1800-1850, 50 years, is…………………3,165,116 63,802 The increase of membership from 1850-1870,20 years, is …………………3,148,408 157,170 The increase of membership from 1870-1880, 10 years, is…………..•…… 3,392,587 339,258 The increase of membership from 1880-1886, 6 years, is………………….2.066,698 344,449 The increase of membership from 11'50-1886,36 years, is…………………8,602,663 238,962 The last period given, 1850-1886, allows for losses and htndrances by:Millerism, war, immigra- tion, luxury and materialism, 'aud Spiritualism.

Notice that the increase of three millions everyone olthem! Disappointed I I The most (plus) in a dimtnishiug period of two·fifths and recent and competent historians and statisticians one-fifth as mauy years as tn the first 50, or in assure us that the exhibit for the century and 1850-70 and 1870-80 as compared with 1800-50, is for the last decades and fractions of the ceutury is au enormous growth; that the annual average unparalleled" in any land or age," notwithstandis a constantly increasing quantity in each pe- ing an increase of population more remarkable riod, and that the aunual average thus far tn than in any country, in ancient or modern thelPresent decade carried through will make times. The annual increase of population in the decade's growth to be 3,444,490. The aver- the United States has been dve and a half times age itself, as tested by the estimated growth of that of Great Britain, more than eleven times the last two years, will extend the total for the that of France. The evangelical adherents of decade beyond four millions, because the annual Cbristianity in 1886, the figures hetng obtained average thus far for the century is a constantly by mnltiplytng the number of commlll}icants increasing quantity. (12,132,561) by three and a half, a smaller mul- tiple than is usually allowed, number 42,564,278, Moreover, this is good reading if compared or more than the estimated number of nomtnal with the boasts of infidelity-ancient and mod- Christians (40,000,000) at the close of the ntnth em, Roman, French, English and American. century. Diocletian and Galerius, tn the fourth century, thinking that Christianity Waij dyiug, symbolized Advancement in New England. its death on their medals as a strangled hydra with the haughty inscription, "Deleta Chris- New England is the most tnteresting section tiana .Religlone." Voltaire boasted that, if it of the United States to study, becau,e of its rehad taken twelve men to found Christianity, he ligious history and it.. subjection all the time to would show that only one mau was needed to emigration and immigration. As regards emidestroy it. David Hume in 1740 confidently pre- gration and immigration, New England is the dicted the downfall of Christianity in the nine- great!,st possible contrast to the 'louthern teenth century. Tom Paine boasted that he had States. lUt down eVllry tr..~ in faradise. False prophets, ~ll 1880 there were 600,000 ~ell" ~Iande~ by birth in the other States and Territories. In Canadian French Roman Catholics. The Boman it there were about 800,000 foreigners and about MO,OOO offspring of foreigners in the first de- Catholics In New England in the last 36 years gree, the larger fraction of whom were Irish and have increased ll-fold, and the total population only 47 per cent. .

EVANGELICAL COMMUNICANTS AND POPULATION IN NEW ENGLAND.

I~~I~I~I~ The total communicants…………….. ………….. . 385,084 451,688 48",974 567,]646.~4 " " population……………………………… 2,728,116 3,l3.',2SH 3,487,924 4,010,436 " " average of inhabitants to one communicant…. 7 .06 7.18 7.02 Thus there are fewer inhabitants to one communicant in 1880 than in 1850.

THE WHOLE COUNTRY. 1800 to 1886 inc. population… .. 11.01 fold.

The inhabitants proportioned to the number 1800 to 1386 communicants. 33.3 of churches decrease during each decade: 1850 to 18SO population…… 116 per ct.

1800 one chnrch in 1,751 inhabitants. 1850 to 1820 communicants… 184 1850 538 1850 to 1886 population. .. .. . 152 1870 549 1850 to 1886 communicants. .. 242 1880 516 DIFFERENT POLITIES OR THEOLOGIES.

1886 518 The Universalist churches have decreased 115 per cent. since 1850; the Unitarian chnrches The relative supply of ministers is as follows: have increased 89 per cent. Simply as a qnes- tion of fact, we may say that the Universalist and 1800 one minister to 2,001 inhabitants. Unitarian churches, relatively to evangelistic progress, are far in the rear. 1850 900 1870 809 1880 718 1886 692 EVANGELICAL PROTESTANT ANll ROMAN CATHO- The gain of communicants on the population LICS.

Is constant, and as follows: The increase of Roman CatholiCism is chielly in the cities, and its adherents are chielly for- 1800 one communicant to 14.50 inhabitants. eigners and their descendants. The statistics indicate that the outlook in the cities is hopefnl 1850 .. .. 6.57 for evangelicals and Protestants. In the fifty principal cities of the country the increase, since 1870 u •• 5.78 1850, of the foreign-born and of those one or both of whose parents are foreign-born, is 4,194,617, 1880 … u 5.00 or more than half of their total population- nearly 54 per cellt. of it. 1886 " .~ 4.80 POPULATION AND COMMUNICANTS.

1870 to 1880, inc_ of population.. . .. . . 9.46 fold. 1800 to 1880 " communicants….. 27.52 "

ROMAN CATHOLICS IN NEW ENGLANn CITIES, 1886.

Churches, Ecclesi- Colleges Paro- Paro- Charita- Priests. Chapels, astical and chial chial ble Dioceses. Populations, Ststions. Students. Acads. Schools. Scholars. Insts. B.C.

Boston……… . 312 174 75 7 37 20,066 17 400,000 in '86 35,000 in '84 Burlington….. , 45 72 . 18 5 16 8,658 1 175,000 " Hartford .. _…. . 156 193 150,000 " Manchester….. _ 47 30 10 64 13,384 7 90,000 " 72 5 156,000 14 5 20 4,600 157,000 " Portland……. . 57 as" Providence….. . 104 60 5 14 3,671 4 71 11 17 9,000 4 Springfield….. . 114 104 2 21 7,380 3 50 Totals ……. .. 862 746 225 45 189 61,709 41 1,161,000 Such is the Roman Catholic increase in New tion, from 1859 to 1870. It has made relatively England from 71 priests, 75 churches, 7 students, smaller increase since 1870. Since the same 2 colleges and academies, 3 charitable institu- year, 1870, the evangelical Protestant chnrches tions and 100,000 Roman Catholic population in have made relatively greater progress. From 1850. In the whole country in 1850 it had about 1870 to 1886 it increased its churches 890 less 1-14 of the population, in 1870 about %. In 1886 than from 1850 to 1870, its clergy 1,1SO less. the Roman Catholic adherents were 7,200,000, From 1870 to 1886 the evangelical Protestants the evangelical Protestants 42,646,276; the Ro- increased their churches 14,520 more than from man Catholics have 8,454 inhabitants to one 1850 to 1870, its ministers 14,282 more_ In 1886 chnrch, the evangelical Protestants have 518 ; the Roman Catholics had .4 of 1 per cent. more than in 1870 of the whole population, and .3 of 1 the Boman Catholics have 7,627 inhabitants to 1 per cent. les§ than in 1880. In 1886 the evangelpriest, the evangelicals have 692 inhabitants to ical Protestants had 12.5 per cent. more than in 1 minIster; the Roman Catholics have 12.3 per 1870 of the whole population, and 2.5 per cent. cent. of the whole popnlation, the evangelical more than in 1880. Dr_ James M. King, at the Protestants have 73 per cent. The actual and recent meeting of the Evangelical Alliance,8umrelative growth of Roman Catholicism from 1800 marized Roman Catholic statisti()S to datil as o 1870 is large. The period of Its greatest fQllows; growth Is the period of the large lrish immigra- .. The Roman Catholic chnrch has in our coun- per ceut. from Ireland. .. Three-fifths of the try 154 hospitals, with 30,000 inmates; 320 asy- Enropean· Immigrants have come from Roman Inms. with 40,000 inmates; It cares for 20,000 Catholic and many·from infidel or rationalistic orphans; It has 124 Jesuit and other colleges and communistic stock." An historian says: and Institutions of high grade, with 19,000 stu- U Colonizing races, nascent languages, and dents; it has 577,000 students ofall classes under periods of agitation have been the favorites of its instruction, and its chnrch buildings and Christianity." The existence in the United other edifices nnmber about *4,000, with a States of 112,711 evangelical church organiza-. church seating capacity of 3,000,000. tions, with 83,854 ministers and 37,379 loeal preachers, and 12,132,651 commnnicants, a three- It claims as members and adherents 'I,OOO,OW fold gain of their communicants upon thi> total of our population, and it bas property valued at popu!ation is at least some eVidence, that this is $70,000,000. " one of Christianity's" favorite" periods. One great test of the piety of the times is the willing- E PLURIBUS UNUM. ness to give freely and as the Lord has pros- pered. Here also there has been progress. The The problems that have been presented to the aggregates are vast, although by no mea.ns equal churches in this century and espechlly in re- to the ability of God's people. The American cent decades have been the problems of a chnrches in the last 86 years have contributed vast increase of population, of heterogeneous $167,9;;9,921 to home and foreign missions,and are masses, of the distribution of mnltitudes over contribnting $7,OCJ(),OOO annually to these objects. wide areas, the accesslon and settlement of new D:. Dorchester, to whom more than to any other territOries, the building of many g:reat cities, the scholar the students of religions statistics in this .. qnartering" of the poor and of one foreign na- country are indebted, and to whom the compiler tionality in city districts, the organization of vice of these facts acknowledges his indebttdness,said Slid crime, repeated financial stringency, civil at the Washington meeting of the Evangelical Nwar, mobs, pauperism, etc. Some of these prob- liance: "Probably, since 13.:;0, more money has lems are old, many of them are new and more been raised by the Protestant churches of Chrisformidable than ever in the past. The problems tendom for purely evangelizing pnrposes, aside have been civil, social, industrial, physical, moral from cnrrent church expenses and local chariand religious. The all-comprehensive problem ties, than was raised for the same object in ·all has been to amalgamate the heterogeneous mul- the previous eighteen cehturies." titudes into one people whose God is Jehovah. Let us note the leading probleme of The proofs are sufficient that While there Is the inexorable demand of God's law and provi- Population and Immigration. dence upon all his people that they be prophets and come to his help against the mighty, there is The total Immigration from 1790 to June 30, little occasion for alarm and hopelessness. 1887, has been 14,177,747. From 1820 to 1885, 26.90 per cent. came from Germany, and 18.63 • One statisticia.n allows 6,241 edifices.

r. Oondensed Tabular View of Missions of the A. B. O. M. for the year 1886-87.

American f ~~e~ ·.w1.. ~ 'E~:!gi,,G;.l ~ .8 Laborers. ~~~~.'0~: ~9:;1 ~0 ~_ ~~~~~~.8~~'zs~~:a;::3<~~8~1 J.~8 ~ ~~§t.~i~ MIsSIONS. ~ g f~ ~~ 112'49' ~ ~ .e ).l. a~ <" Z0 6 0 68 3 _ <"' ¥-~-p-o.e-~-~~-.-~.-.~.-~c.a.-:-::-:-::-:-::-:I-~ii l60 15~ 21~1 12~~ i1if 96'9' 16911'~~ 143 17 W. Central Africa. . .. . .. . . 3 . . .. .. 14 249 10 "" European Turkey ……… 4 :l5 12 16 28 35 19 145 20 100 633 8 553 114 4 Western Turkey.. …….. 8 111 24 42 66 126836 15430 936, 6,267 Central Turkey……….. 2 40 10 17 27 25 2,574 205 II 4171 3,883 Eastern Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . 5 118 15 27 42 252 61 33 3,740 127 5 967 6,215 Marathi….. ………. …. 7 101 13 13 26 245 29 39 2,304 592' 2,9.')4 27 1.776 3 Madura ………….. ….. 12 235 13 16 29 422 170 34 2 642 5,019 Ceylon………………. 7 16 5 8 13 36 3.053 107 4 574 8,593 3003 32 14 1,343 2 25 334 HongKong……………. 1 3 1 1 10 i4 15 336 62 297 Foochow ……… …….. . 3 18 7 11 18 44 6 961 63 203 North China…………… 7 29 19 22 41 ~;:;:~~ N~rth J~pa~'::::::: ~ 10~ :: 4g 7: 56 17 Micronesia.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 43 10 13 23 40 40 4i 4,il6 s63 .is 1,000 1,000 578 6 165 3,052 55 17 46 5,312 Western Mexico……….. 2 6 2 3 5 8 '.' 2 91 218 2 42 67 4.. 3 77 Northern Mixico.. .. .. .. .. . 3 .. 4 5 9 8 507 IB 30 .. " 88 Spain.. ……………….. I 10 I 2 3 29 7 42 1 500 3 1811 Austria……………….. 1 16 1 1 2 63 27 2 "" 56 No. Pacillc lnst………… .. .. 1 1 2 1 15 15 Totals……………. 89 891 190 271 *461 2.037 548 325 28,042 2,906 98 5,941141,151 .. Of whom 23 are physicians. -M.88'lonar1/ Herald.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1888

THE EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE OF THE UNITED STATES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

"- VOL. XI. No. 2.-Old Series.-FEBRU ARY.-VOL. I. No. 2.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. THE EVANGEI~IOAL ALLIANOE OF THE UNITED STATES.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] IT may be doubted whether, during these eighteen Ohristian centuries, any body of EvangelicalOhristians has met to consider questions of greater practical importance than the National Oonference of the Evangelical Alliance recently held in Washington, December 7th, 8th and 9th. Like the Oouncil of Nice, more than fifteen centuries ago, it brought together the scarred and battle-worn veterans from many fields of social and religious conflict. All denominations were represented, and by their prominent representative men. Episcopal and Methodist and· Moravian bishops, Presbyterian, Baptist, Oongregationalist, Lutheran pastors, theological professors and college presidents, distinguishe<.l merchants and scientists, Ohristian students and aggressive workers, assembled to consider the perils, opportunities and responsibilities confronting us in this great land. The first impression of such a meetipg was that of Ohristian Unity. For three days there was the freest, frankest discussion; there was no concealment of denominational peculiarities and preferences; no attempt to compromise conscientious convictions or reconcile irreconcilable differences; ~nd yet not one inharmonious chord was struck during the three days! Brethren dwelt together in unity, and it was obviously the unity of the Spirit. Nothing evoked applause, more hearty and instantaneous, than any expression that gave utterance to the oneness of all true disciples. There was an involuntary magnifying of the things in which disciples agree, while those in which they differ were seen to be insignificant in the comparison. No addresses were more catholic and fraternal in tone than those of Bishop Harris of Michigan and Dr. Gordon of Boston. Never did the few remaining obstacles to even a visible and organic Unity seem so small. The singing of psalms or hymns, the use of liturgical or extemporaneous prayers, the baptism by sprinkling or immersion, the open or restricted Lord's Table, and the episcopal ordination of the clergy-these are the five bars in the fence that nowk€eps Christians from being organically one. Are they not insignificant in comparison to the ties which bind us in a common faith?

At the late Presbyterian Council at Belfast, a French delegate said, "I find you here agitated over the question whether hymns may be sung at public worship; over in France people are inquiring whether there be a God!" Never have we been in any gathering representing disciples of every name where the disposition was so unanimous to lift into prominence only the great fundamental, rudimental truths of our -common faith.

The second thing that impressed us was the grand body of Ohris(ian men that were here brought together. The lower floor was reserved for delegates, admitted by ticket; and a careful look over the great assembly revealed the unmistakable signs of intellectual, moral and spiritual power. The giants had evidently met. From all quarters they came who had studied intently the problems of the age, and were endeavoring to work them out in the great reforms of the century. If physiognomy is a test, there were no weak men in that assemblage. The papers read, the addresses delivered, and even the impromptu, or less stndied, remarks in discussion, gave evidence of a titanic grasp of the subjects that were treated. Some of these papers and addresses were obviously the product of a quarter of a century of thought and study upon the themes brought before the Conference. It would be invidious to single out particular, speakers, where almost without exception everyone commanded such earnest attention. But to observe the range and scope of the topics discussed, and the peculiar qualifications of the speakers for the work assigned them, will convince anyone that this Conference was in the best sense a missionary gathering. Its influence on every form of Christian work, both at home and abroad, will be felt, as perhaps that of no other public assembly that ever met in this country.

The programme was arranged with great care, so as to lead up ~o a climax. Mr. Wm. E. Dodge, the President, opened with a singularly felicitous speech, in which he briefly outlined the work of the Conference, and after the graceful welcome address of Bishop Andrews, Dr. Dorchester plunged at once in medias res, and showed us the Perils of the Oities. This was a fitting opening of the great discussion. The concentration of popUlations in these great centres, the association of vicious elements and the combination of heterogeneous elements, the prevalence of intemperance, the social evil, class alienations, socialism, anarchism and atheism-these constitute the city, "the ulcer upon the body politick," and the menace upon our civilization. Dr. McPher- son, of Ohicago, followed in a similar strain, and showed the rapid growth, the vast hordes of foreigners massed in one locality, the in- adequacy of churches, both in numbers and endeavors, to reach and overtake this growth. He showed that when two such influences meet one will prove dominant. If we do not assimilate these vicious elements they will assimilate us. We must transform or be transformed.

When the morning session ended we were all oppressed, if not distressed, with the peril already upon us. The city loomed up as a dark and threatening object, filling the horizon, and the question was, "What shall be done?"

In the afternoon Prof. Boyesen, of Oolumbia Oollege, delivered an ad.:. dress on Immigration, so exhaustive and complete that its repetition· was called for at the overflow meeting on Thursday night. He believes that restrictive measures must be passed by Oongress; that foreigners are pouring in faster than it is possible to assimilate them to onr institutions, and faster than is safe for the Republic. He believes the prevailing American notions are too optimistic, that ambition for office is too much stimulated, even in our public schools, and that discontent is growing among the immigrant population. He has formulated a plan by which immigration shall be restrained and some guaranty be given for the character of those who come to our shores, so that so-called "Benevolent Societies" shall not busy themselvea providing money to transport to our country, as though it were a penal colony, the refuse population of other lands.

This consideration of our perils was further intensified by President Gates, in his powerful address on the l1fisltse of Wealth. He showed how vast our financial resources are, how they are perverted to selfish ends, how greed grows with its gratifications, and what power lies la- tent in hoarded treasure. He emphasized the Bible idea of steward- ship, and showed what a mighty basis for evangelization consecrated wealth would furnish.

Bishop Hurst then introduced the great topic of the Estrangement of the People from tlte Oh1~r'"h, and was followed by the writer of this article, on the same subject. The great multitudes are alienated from the church. And while thus the foreign popnlation is growing, and the artisan class is rapidly increasing and massing in our cities, the gulf between the church and these multitudes is widening. The caste spirit is growing and has invaded even the churches, so that they seem to the people in league with aristocracy. The remedy for these evils was shown to be, sympathetic contact, democratic spirit in the churches, and aggressive and systematic effort to save the lost.

In the evening, Bishop Ooxe discussed Ultramontanism. The Roman Oatholic Ohurch was not in any of these sessions assaulted as to its religious faith, but solely as a political body owing and owning allegiance to aforeign potentate. For an American citizen to acknowledge a civil head outside this government is constrtlctive treason, and when an issue arises may prove destructive treason.

Dr. McArthur then portrayed the evils of the Saloon~ We hoped he would present the saloon as a comparatively modern institution, and show its power in society and politics. But his address was little more than a temperance appeal, and a vindication of high license. Dr. Haygood, of Georgia, followed, giving some interesting facts about the influence of the saloon upon the colored people of the South and upon our general moral and political life.

Rev. S. W. Dike and Col. Greene, in two first-class papers, followed on Thursday morning with the Perils to the Family and the perils involved in the Social Vice. It was steering between Scylla, a~d Oharybdis, but it was magnificently done. In presence of a promiscuous audience these great themes were so handled as to exhibit thEl awful danger, yet offend not even the most fastidious ear. The Family, as the germ of all other institutions, must be guarded; and in order to guard it, marriage must be hallowed-virtue systematically cultivated. Col. Greene traced the social impurity to the public school, the novel, the perversion of French art, the details of vice in the newspaper, the saloon, etc. The" White Cross" movement was warmly commended.

President Eaton, on Thursday morning, also discussed Illiteracy. Out of 12,000,000 voters, over seven per cent. of the whites, and nearly seventy per cent. of the blacks, are illiterate. We have upwards of 6,000,000 illiterates over ten years of age; that is, more than the entire popUlation of New York and New Jersey. This class of people become dupes of Mormons, demagogues, and the vicious.

Dr. McCosh discussed Capital. and Labor, as did also ex-Mayor Seth Low. Both addresses were very fine. The strife between capitalists and working classes was traced to its source, and the wrongs on both sides were faithfully depicted and denounced. Monopoly, selfishness, the hard, cold policy of insatiable greed, and the tyranny and nnreasonable violence of labor unions and strikes, all got impartial treatment. Mr. Low beautifully illustrated the fact that the highest development of the individual only prepares for combination, by the printing press, whose separate characters were never successfully combined, until they each reached individual completeness.

The evening of the second day brought the turn of the tide. The perils to the family, the nation and the church having been reviewed, the remedy and encouragement now came to the front. Dr. King opened by a thrilling exhibition of our Ohristian resources. This is essentially a Christian government and nation, and our republicanism, separation of Church and State, free schools, Sabbath, Protestant Ohristianity, wealth, etc., were shown to be a reservoir of power in the prosecution of every good work. President Gilman then pleaded for • the universities and popular education of the higher grade, and Dr. Hatcher of Richmond spoke for the South.

Dr. Storrs not being present, his paper was read by Dr. Ohamberlain, on the Necessity of Oo-operation in Ohristian Work, and thus began the last day of the feast. Bishop Harris made a manly plea for the largest unity of all disciples, and emphasized co-operation instead of competition. No more catholic-spirited speech was made at the Oonference. Dr. Washington Gladden's ringing sentences delighted the assembly. He criticised incisively the miscellaneous, irresponsible evangelism of the day, but earnestly advocated the fullest evangelistic activity on the part of every church, and insisted that no kind of help or money gifts could release individuals from the claim of duty. Dr. Post, of Syria, followed in a brief but very powerful plea for co-operation in heathen lands, and instanced the Union Ohristian Ohurch in Svria, in which aU denominations practically and actually work harmoniously, and have so worked for sixty years.

In the afternoon Dr. Josiah Strong, in a paper worthy to go side by side with his great book, "Our Oountry," drew plans of methods for such co-operation, and proved it perfectly practicable by a proper combination of forces and division of territory to compass with the gospel the entire unevangelized population of our country. Then Dr. Frank Russell, in a most pointed and telling speech, showed how it had been done in Oswego, N. Y. The plan is essentially to divide up the city into districts of one hundred houses each, and divide these districts among visitors, putting over the visitors supervisors. Visits are made once a month, reported, and resnlts tabulated and compared. Meetings are held at stated times for conference and counsel. The most gratifying results have been reached, and there is a perpetual refreshing. Dr. Schauffier of New York presented the needs of great cities, advocating an undenominational work in destitute districts..

The closing meeting on Friday night was opened by a very finished paper from Dr. A. J. Gordon of Boston, on Individnal Responsibility. He spoke of three great perils and consequent duties -1. Oolossal fortunes in the hands of a few; 2. Prevalence of agnosticism; and 3. Intemperance and crime; and with great force and unction urged greater liberality, simpler faith in God and his Word, and a heroic dealing, both by law and gospel, with public vice.

A few short, pithy and powerful addresses from Dr. Van Dyke of New York, Thane Miller and others, and the Oonference adjourned.

If great results do not follow, in the quickening of the public conscience, the informing and arousing of the best citizens of the land, and especially in the active, practical co-operation of disciples in aggressive Christian work, all the signs of the times must fail. Those three days were packed full. Facts were trumpeted forth; there was a careful, accurate presentation of figures; not a peril was concealed, exaggerated or disguised. And there was a remarkable honesty among both speakers and hearers. There seemed to be a profound desire to face the whole truth and obey its mandate. Those men had not come to Washingi;on

JAPAN AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

for nothing. They were there for businsss, the King's business, and it. required haste. The most unpleasant facts, the most searching exposures, the most severe home thrusts, the ;most self-denying calls, seemed to be met only with candor and a docile, obedient spirit. Every man seemed to want to know the whole of the danger and the whole of his own duty. We look for great results. Oertain it is that no man could go back from such a Oonference without being better or toorse.

In Retzsch's illustrations of Faust, as· the demons of the under world contend for his soul, the angels hurl down on their heads the roses of Paradise; but as they touch the demons the roses turn to burning coals. Light is a blessing only to him that uses it. Abused knowledge becomes a source of condemnation. What leaves God's hand a rose of Paradise turns to a burning coal when it touches the ungrateful, unfaithful soul. We went down from that mount of privilege praying for a new anointing for service. Whether in missions in the city, on theborders of civilization or beyond the sea, what avails the fullest flood of knowledge without a spirit of consecration? Let every church, combining with every other without undue regard to denominational name, undertake this winter to reach all unsaved souls about it. Let a systematic monthly visitation of all non-church-goers be undertaken in every city and village, and be kept up. Go out is the Lord's command. As Dr. Ohalmers used to say, tliere are two ways a church may follow to win souls: "the way of attractiveness, or the way of aggressiveness." There may b@ every effort inade to secure a good, attractive house, organ and choir, minister and programme, and yet people will stay away; but when aggressiveness is the law-when the church goes out, and at any cost lays her hands on the poor and neglected souls and says, "Oome with us and we will do thee good," and compels them to come in-empty churches will be crowded, and souls will be saved. Nay, more; when the church thus maps out home missions and city evangelization, we have no doubt that aggressive efforts will begin, the like of' which the world has never seen, to bear the gospel message, and all flesh shall see Ohrist crucified the only hope of a lost world!

JAPAN AND FOREIGN MISSIONS By PROF. AND REV. GEORGE WM. KNOX, A.:~L, UNIVERSITY, TOKIO, JAPAN.

THE nineteenth century is sometimes called the century of missions. Enthusiastic men declare that it will be remembered as the era of Foreign Missions. In truth, it is the century of missionary eXI!eriment. The church makes explorations, tentative endeavors, plans. It is studying its problem. And now, as we draw near the close of the century, we can justly measure the work in all its vast extent; we can. plan for Its accomplishment, and give intelligent reasons for hope ot ultimate success. The early romance of missions gives w:ty to the prosaic commonplace of well-known facts. Our missionaries go to no mysterious and distant world never to return. Every land has been explored; we know the geography of our globe. Every people has been studied; we know the history, the language, the population, the customs, the religion of all. No land is far away, no nation is alien-modern civilization binds all together. The world grows small as we can state its area accurately in square miles, but our work grows large as the consciousness of the mighty populations of heathen empires is thrust upon us.

A new study of engrossing interest is begun-new questions of supreme importance press for solution. What is to be the future of the East? Are the great empires of Asia forever to repeat the history of the past? Shall the coming centuries bring no Kingdom of God for the great majority of the human race? Is Asia to continue oppressed, superstitious, ignorant, idolatrous, degraded, wretched? Is there national regeneration, is there new birth for a continent, is it possible ·for great empires to start upon a new life of liberty, progress and truth after millenniums of slavery, stagnation and error?

Such questions demand earnest study from all who study their fellow men, from all who love their fellow men; and to the Christian no subject can be of more absorbing interest. Foreign Missions are not remote, of far-away interest; to the Christian they c~ncern his own personal faith and hope. He confesses Christ to be Lord, he calls Him Light of Light, Very God of Very God. Christ is not one among many prophets; He is the brightness of the Father's glory. Christ's teaching is absolute and final truth; not one of ten great religions. Such a faith makes great demands-it is everything or it is nothing. Christ is Son of God, or an impostor. This faith is to be vindicated, not so much by labored argument as by victory. Let Christ divide the sovereignty of the world with others, and we cannot hold our faith. As we learn the world, we learn also that Christ must reign over all, that at His name every knee must bow. Foreign Missions are the realiza,- tion of the faith of the church.

Japan, first of all Asiatic empires, seeks answer to these problems. Under most favoring conditions it tries the great experiment, turning from the East and striving for position among the progressive, enlightened and Christian nations of the West. So far as man can judge, upon the issue of this experiment rests the future of Asia. Let Japan succeed, and China will follow in the same path; let Japan fail, and what hope remains for the greater empires which. will face their greater problems under less favoring conditions? Let us briefly con. sider the conditions in Japan favorable to success.

I. Japan is,an empire of thirty-seven millions of people. It has a JAPAN AND FOREIGN MISSIONS.

population larger than the population of France, and an area greater than the area of the British :,rsles, with our Stat.e of Maryland added. The Japanese are not a feeble folk, like the Sandwich Islanders, nor a rude and barbarous folk, lil}e the dwellers in the islands of the South Seas. It is an empire with ancient civilization, and of extent sufficient to fully test the experiment. Success there will be an earnest of success in all Asia. And yet Japan is not so large that the mind is overpowered by the vastness of the problems. It does not stretch away to the centre of a continent, like Ohina, nor teem with hundreds of millions, like India. Already plans have been formed for education, internal commerce, medical reform and religion, that reach to every province and embrace the whole empire.

II. Japan is in the temperate zone, with a climate favorable to high development. Nature does not enervate her children, nor overwhelm them with her profusion. Man has sufficient reward for his labor, and yet is ever incited to fresh toil.

III. The Japanese are an unconquered race. From the earliest dawn of history they have been governed by native princes. Their ships have ravaged the west of Ohina, and their armies have fought campaigns in Korea, but never has Japan submitted to foreign rule. The representative men of Japan have the independence, manlinesss and patriotism that belong to freemen; and these qualities are of the highest importance in furthering the new national development. Indeed, patriotism has been the ruling motive in the movement.

IV. The Japanese are not isolated by caste, nor held fast immovable in conservatism. They have ever shown themselves tractable, receptive, open to foreign influence. The very civilization that seems to us so unique, the art and architecture that are so separate from the forms met upon the continent of Asia, are yet foreign in their origin. India, Ohina and Korea sent the rudiments of civilization to the Island Empire. Literature, education, laws, rules of war, medicine, philosophy, religion, art, all claim foreign origin. The Japanese welcomed the foreign teaching, assimilated it, and made it thoroughly their own. They stamped upon it their own national character so completely that only the trained student can detect the foreign origin.

A well-known episode in Japanese history illustrates the national peculiarities. Oenturies ago European merchants visited Japan. They were welcomed, and their commerce thrived. With them went missionaries of the Order of Jesus. Oultivated, devoted gentlemen, they were, and the people gladly listened to their teaching. The Japanese recognized a religion of higher sanctions and nobler morality than the religions they had known; they saw in the Jesuits men of character far better than the ignorant priests of Buddha. Nobles took upon them the sign of the cross, and their subjects were baptized by thousands. The joyful tidings were sent to Roffle that an empire had been won to Mother Ohurch. But already Japan had decreed the destruction of Ohristianity. The converts were slain, the priests were expelled, and Japan was closed for three hundred years against the West. The Pope, in virtue of his pretended authority over the islands of the sea, had transferred the allegiance of the Japanese from their Emperor to the King of Portugal. But the Japanese would submit to no foreign dominion; they would do without Western commerce, wealth, and religion, but they must be free.

Again in our own time are the same traits manifest. When Oommodore Perry sailed up Yedo Bay with big ships, big guns and threats of more big ships and more big guns, the rulers of Japan recognized the decree of irresistible force and made a treaty. That treaty cost two rulers their lives and a dynasty its throne; it cost the bombardment of two cities, the lives of thousands, fifteen years of internal disquiet, and civil war.

It did not seem to the Japanese to be peaceful diplomacy. In 1868 the national discontent found full expression. The great clans of Tosa Satsuma and Ohoshu in their triple league gverthrew the Shogun. They captured the Shogun, destroyed his armies and ships, took his capital and became masters of Japan. They rallied Japan with the war cry, "Restore the Emperor! Expel the barbarians!" Restore the Emperor-that meant punishment to the Shogun for daring to treat with the foreigner. Expel the barbarian-that meant restore the policy of national seclusion. They restored the Emperor; they did not expel the barbarians!

When these barbarian-hating Japanese visited on diplomatic errand the centres of Western civilization, they saw their great mistake. Japan had slept for centuries in a fools' paradise, while the West had been wide awake. And now there remained for Japan a single alter-: native-it must learn, or it must submit. With wonderful appreciation of the situation, the government sent the men of Japan on great (lxcursion parties at public expense. They visited Europe and the United States, and they returned preachers of a new gospel of progress and civilization. All through Japan they told their wonderful story, and their countrymen listened and believed. Thus it comes to pass that there is no conservative party in Japan, no party desirous of reaction. The people by unanimous consent desire the new civilization: Emperor, nobles, samurai and commons, all are ready to make sacrifices in the cause of national advancement. It is a phenomenon unparalleled in history.

By the year 1872 the revolution of sentiment was complete, and the nation was fully committed to the new civilization. We need not say how intimately these great changes affected the work of missions. It is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes. Not by the work of any missionary, or of all the missionaries, has the great result been accomplished. They are workers together with God; but His leading has been plain as when He led forth Israel by flame and cloud to its promised home. His servants follow where He shows the way.

The edict forbidding the profession of the religion of Ohrist was taken down, but' sentiment was still almost wholly adverse. Of foreign names the name of Ohrist was still most hated. When Ohrist, the Prince of Peace, is made apostle of war; when His cross, the sign of self-sacrifice, is used as symbol of deeds worthy of the Prince of Darkness, small wonder that He is hated. And among the Japanese Ohrist's name had been blasphemed by His professed apostles. His cross was a stumbling block and an offense. The men of influence did not desire the preaching of His Word.

Fifteen years have passed away, and sentiment has changed. The leading men desire the Ohristianization of the empire. Statesmen, teachers, editors, men of influence, declare that the doctrine. of Ohrist is indispensable. The government protects and aids the preachers, and the leaders of the opposition are ready to give their influence to the infant church. Most of these men do not accept Ohrist for themselves-they will not forsake all, take up the cross and follow Him; but for many reasons they unite in desiring the Christianization of Japan. They know that the highest civilization is impossible without religion, and, quick-witted, keen-sighted, in this as in all else, they recognize Christianity as the best religion, as indeed the only possible religion, for the new Japan.

Buddhism is not a possible resource. The educated Japanese of three hundred years ago rejected it for the agnostic Chinese philosophy, and their descendants will not return to its puerile superstitions and its hopeless Nihilism. Even the priests know that their hour has come, and there is no heart in them. 'rhe philosophy of Confucius also comes to be understood as unworthy of the new national life. It points forever to the past; it holds to a dead conservatism; it so exalts obedience that women, children, and the lower classes are degraded; its high moral maxims can never influence and control the passions of the multitude. When Japan first became acquainted with the West, our agnostic systems gained great influence. They seemed to meet the educated classes with familiar teaching-they, like the moralists of old Japan, said that ethics without religion would suffice for men of intelligence and brains. But they are less popular to-day. The lessons of Europe are not lost upon these men; they understand the connection of atheism and agnosticism with socialism and anarchy. Against these foes the government desires the stable aid of the church of Christ. The government also strongly desires full recognition from the Western powers, and is convinced that it will more easily attain its ends as a Christian empire. But the liberal opposition also desires the rapid extension of the church, believing this to promote the intelligence, the manliness, and the independence of the people. These and other reasons combine to form a sentiment everywhere favorable to missionary work.

In 1872 the first church, of eleven members, was organized in Y 0kohama. From that time work was carried on with steadily increasing energy. In 1886, fourteen years afterwards, 193 churc'hes, with 14,815 baptized members, were reported. In 1877 the first Japanese clergyman was ordained; nine years later there were 93 ministers. These Christians are not" rice" Christians. Out of their poverty they gave in 1886 almost $27,000 for church work. Sixty-four churches are wholly self-supporting and 119 are partly so. In proportion to their. means the members of the Presbyterian and Congregational churches give as liberally as do Presbyterians and Congregationalists in the United States. In the 11 theological schools 169 students are preparing for the gospel ministry. In the various schools are nearly 5,000 students, who are trained in Christian knowledge as thoroughly as in secular learning. The Bible has been translated, and the New Testament has been sold in all parts of Japan. Something has been done toward creating a Christian literature.

When Japan was freely opened to. Christian work and it was apparent that a field of unusual promise invited labor, every denomination, and almost every sub-denomination, of Protestant Christians sent on its tiny contingent. For the most part, each follows its own course, and takesc oun- 'leI only with itself. In 1886 twenty different societies were represented. At how great a loss of money and strength is this petty denominationalism maintained! Never are the divisions of Protestantism so contemptible as when brought face to face with the multitudes of heathendom. When the church undertakes this warfare with full appreciation of its dangers and difficulties it will find means to combine all its resources in confederate league for the great crusade. It has not yet learned this lesson. In 1887 the missions of the Reformed Church, the American Presbyterian Church, and the Scotch United Presbyterian Church, united in forming the United Ohurch of Christ in Japan. The mis- 13ionaries of two other churches, kindred in doctrine and polity, have joined with them, and now, in 1887, a wider Union, embracing all of the Presbyterian, Reformed and Congregational names, is formiug.

To this United Church will be given in large degree the work of shaping the Protestantism of Japan. In 1886 these churches had twothirds of all the church members in the empire within their folds, and wielded more than two-thirds of the Christian influence. The church is independent, free of all foreign ecclesiastical control, Japanese in form, and, we believe, Christian in heart.

The Methodists are seeking a like union for the churches of their name; and the Episcopalians have united the efforts of their three societies in the establishment of a single independent Japanese Epis- (lopal Church. The Japanese ministera exceed in number the foreign missionaries. They excel also in their success in gathering converts into the church. Many of their men are of good social position, well educated, zealous, faithful, devoted. Some of them have labored for years and have gathered much fruit for the Master. They are workmen who need not be ashamed. Not since apostolidimes have the elements of a strong, national church been so soon gathered. When we consider the rapidity of the growth, the completeness of church organization, the number and quality of the ministers, the readiness of the people to give, we conclude that God now grants His gracc as freely as to His servants of old.

We anticipate the conclusion of foreign missionary labor by the close of this century. Not that Japan will then be Ohristian, or that all who dwell in the land will know the story of redemption. But we believe that in thirteen years more Japan will cease to be foreign missionary ground. Thenceforth the preaching of the Oross will be the Home Missionary work of the Japanese church. The church will be widely established, well trained, well led, equipped for its work, and, under God, able and willing to carry the enterprise to a triumphant completion.

The missions in Japan ask the churches of the United States for reinforcements. First of the great heathen empires Japan turns to Ohrist. In our own day we see this church formed on its foreign soil. 'rhe work is not of the future-now it must be carried to its end. The rapidity of growth, the quick extension of the church, makes reinforcement imperative. The church must be guided, taught, aided. Ohurch buildings must be erected, colleges, seminaries and theological schools equipped, and all the organization of varied Ohristian work completed. These years are ours, but soon the opportunity will pass. It cannot be that the church will not respond; it cannot be that enough of its abounding wealth of men and money will not be given to meet to the full Japan's appeal.

God's providence gives this test to His Ohurch. Had Ohina moved first, how prodigious would have been the demand I Has the church enoug4 of consecration and faith to minister to the needs of that mighty empire? Would it send its missionaries by thousands, and its money by millions? But it is not Ohina; it is Japan. The call is not for men by thousands, but by tens. Thus does God first test His Ohurch; and as the church responds He will grant it rich reward by granting wider fields and grander harvests in the lands beyond.

Let us sum up the lessons taught by the story of God's dealings in Japan.

1. When God reveals His power, the strongest walls fall flat before His people; and God works in our day as manifestly as in the times of His ancient Ohurch.

2. The wonders of God's power demand obedient following, faith..

THE PROGRESS OF ISLAM

consecration and love from His servants. He works, and they lab9f'

with Him. His power never mak9s needless their effort, but demands with each display new exertion on their part.

3. Modern foreign missions are not a failure. Their success is assured. Japan is not an exception; it is the leader of the Orient. By God's providence China, Siam, and India enter upon the same path.

4. The evangelization of the world by independent native churches may be speedily accomplished. The work of foreign missions is the planting of these churches. The end of foreign missions is home mi!l- SlOns.

5. The planting and organizing of these native churches in every great land will make great demands upon the church at home. Every resource must be husbanded and every expenditure made to the best ad- vantage. And to this end: (1) Mission stations must be adequately equipped. Single men must not be left to perform all functions, and little bands of men must not be sent to evangelize great empires.

Broad plans with ample forces are imperative. (2) For best results churches of kindred faith and polity should unite on foreign soil. Their converts may unite in national churches, and strength, native and for- eign, may be doubled by the union. (3) The great denominations of the Protestant world should unite in council, in federal 'league, that plans may be formed in common-or, at the very least, be mutually discussed.

Missions in Japan bear peculiar relation to missions everywhere.

Success in this one land inspires the church for the greater conflict in other lands. Christ proves himself Divine as by the power of love He draws all men to himself. Not to a divided sovereignty does He come. Not to bless a portion of His creatures is His kingdom estab- lished. We confess Him as King of kings and Lord of lords. And as the Church is loyal to its vows, it is builded everywhere. Soon will the day come when every language shall speak His praise-when in every land His Church shall come. Not by power or might, but by His Spirit will it come.

Even so, come, Lord Jesus.

THE PROGRESS OF ISLAM.

[THE views of Canon Isaac Taylor, a dignitary of the Church of England, recently expressed at the Church Congress at W olverhampton, have justly attracted wide attention, and called forth earnest discussion both in the church and secular papers and magazines. The burden of criticism is against the Canon. His facts' are shown from a variety of sources to be unreliable or greatly distorted. The subject is of such general interest to the missionary world that we give the following brief and temperate presentatiQn of the case from the Home and Foreign Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

~EDs.] THE paper read by Canon Isaac Taylor at the Church Congress at Wolverhampton on the subject of Mahommedanism has given rise to more discussion than any other subject brought under the notice of the Congress. The Church papers have had their pages filled with correspondence, mostly adverse to the learned essayist. The columns of ·Tlte Times have been opened to the discussion, and Tlte Times has passed its judgment upon the points in dispute-a judgment also unfavorable to the view set before the Congress by Canon Taylor.

The contention of the learned Canon may be regarded as threefold: That Mahommedanism is spreading in Africa and India at a rate far surpassing the Christian rate of progress in these countries; that its teachings and methods, so far as suitability to native races is concerned, might well be adopted by the promoters of Christianity; and that as a temporary and preparatory scheme of religious belief it may be let alone to do the work it is doing. We may conveniently follow this contention in the order here laid down.

1. It is only in a vague and general fashion that we can estimate the progress of Mahommedanism in Africa. It is the dominant faith in Egypt, and from thence westward to Morocco, whilst it is widely prevalent from the Mediterranean to the Equator. It is essentially a missionary religion, and from time to time there are outbursts of missionary zeal which undoubtedly subdue whole tribes to the faith of Islam. In the great AI-Azhar University at Cairo it is said that there are in attendance every year some ten thousand students who go forth as Mollahs, Moulvies, and teachers of religion into all parts of the Mahommedan world, and some of whom are sent for the propagation of Islam into the regions beyond. This, however, is only a popular estimate, and it is, we believe, considerably exaggerated. If the number of Moslem students ever reaches eight thousand, that large figure is made up of persons who become students to escape conscription. The great majority learn little and pass no examination. When we turn from the propaganda to the results we do meet with evidences of missionary success.

In his interesting paper in the Oontemporary Review, December, last year, our countryman Mr. Joseph Thomson set Maho~.medanism in a comparatively new and favorable light as a missionary agency. This is what he found up the Niger: "The sights and scenes I witnessed burst upon me like a revelation. I found myself in the heart of Africa among undoubted Negroes; but how different from the unwashed, unclad barbarians it had hitherto been my lot to meet in my travels in Africa! No longer did the naked savage throw himself before stocks and stones, • or lay offerings before snakes or lizards, but as a well-clothed and reverent worshiper he bent before that One God whose greatness and compassionateness he continually acknowledged." This is testimony which' there is no need to disparage. For those regions of W~st Africa to which it refers it may be accepted as the true state of the case. It is sad to think that Mr. Thomson should have to be accepted as a true witness also when he regretfully declares that" for every African who is influenced for good by Ohristianity, a thousand a~e driven into deeper degradation by the gin trade.'" It is mainly on this evidence that Oanon Taylor relies for specific support of his contention as regards the mis- sionary progress of Islam in Africa. Without denying the statements of Mr. Thomson, we may still ask whether there is not another side to this question. General Haig, who has recently published the' results of inquiries made by him personally as to the condition of the Arab tribes on both sides of the Red Sea, mentions deductions which are to be made from this missionary zeal and activity of Islam. He says, after careful inquiries in Oairo, and after calling' intelligent Moslems themselves to witness: "There may be intense belief and a desperate clinging to 'the tenets of Islam, but hope for its extension in the world has long died out in the minds of the more intelligent and thoughtful. Mahommedanism may still be spreading among the simple fetish wor- shipers of Oentral Africa, by such means as Arab merchants and slave- raiders know how to employ; but even there it must nearly have reached its utmost limit." It is easy enough for the learned Oanon, when dealing with the generalities which alone are available as statistics in the case of Africa, to make good his contention, and we need not deny that in Africa up till now Islam has made more rapid progress than Ohristianity. Yet even that progress is not shown to be overwhelming; and when it is considered that Islam is in Africa practically on its native soil, and that Ohristianity has only recently got into the interior and holds its ground under the most adverse conditions of climate and health, a faster rate of progress for Islam is not to be wondered at.

When Oanon Taylor attempts to show from Indian statistics that Mahommedanism is sweeping over India, with a steady increase of over 600,000 per annum, he lays himself open to direct and conclusive contradiction. In a recent letter to The Times the same General Haig whom we have already quoted, shows from the last census returns that Oanon Taylor has been entirely misled in his calculations. General Haig's carefully elaborated c<{nclusions-in which the Til1U3S leader concurs-is that in Bengal, with a population 42 per cent. of the whole Mahommedan population of India, Mahommedanism is at a stalldstill; while in the Punjab and Northwest Provinces, with 36 per cent. of the total Mahommedan population, Islam is slightly advancing. Regarding India as a whole, it would seem that the advance of Islam is too slight to be of any practical political importance. 'Even what advance there is is more a social than a missionary movement. There is no occasion to take an alarmist view of the present advance of Mahommedanism, although there is every reason why Ohristians should redouble their zeal and save the tribes of Africa from the searing, deadening influence of the religion of the False Prophet. 2. Oanon Taylor con'siders 11ahommedanism a faith much more easy ot_comprehension to the Negro mind, and, moreover, a faith which contains in a simple form the essentials of Ohristian truth. He finds in the Koran undeveloped seeds of Ohristian truth; Mahommedanism is· an imperfect Ohristianity; the Moslem and the Ohristian alike worship the One God, and regard the Lord Jesus Christ as the one sinless and perfect pattern of humanity; and there is nothing in lfahommedanism antago:::J.istic to Christianity. It is astounding to hear a dignitary of the Church of England seriously telling us that for the Negro ill the heart of Afric3t Mahommedanism and Christianity are convertible terms; that to deal with him effectively we must go, not to the simple verities of the Christian faith, but to a faith whose highest principles are a corruption of an imperfect Judaism. And the ground on which he offers us this advice is the rapid spread of Mahommedanism among these degraded African tribes. We do not want and do not expect to see Christianity spread in such a fashion. It is easy to teach even a Negro to articulate the words Allah 01' Bismillah; when this is done he is a Mahommedan. There is a simplicity in this sort of conversion which cannot be denied. But we do not expect conversio~ to Christianity with the same rapidity and simplicity. We believe, in spite of Canon Taylor, th~t the Negro mind can take in Christianity-not such undeveloped germs as are found in the Koran, but such clear and distinct statements of truth as we find in the gospels. In the conversion of the Northern nations, it is true, whole tribes were indiscriminately baptized and called Christians. That is a mode of propagating Christianity which is not in favor now. Christianity does not gain tribes and nations in masses. It is one by one that it lays its hold upon the souls of men. Its power to convert and renew one Negro is sufficient to show its suitability for the race. And we have happily abundant illustrations of this power. We have heard the Rev. David Clement Scott again and again declare-we thought he went a li~tle too far-that there was no truth which tho African as he knew him was unable to grasp and thoroughly understand, and no spiritual attainment of which he was not capable. We have heard Dr. Laws, of the Free Church Mission on Lake Nyassa, speak in similar, if more measured terms, Although the number of converts in connection with African Missions is small, and although many converts are not successes, there are African Christians with as firm a grasp of the doctrines of grace as is to be found among communicants at home, and with characters which, for consistency and devotion to Christ, would put many professing Christians in Britain to shame.

When Canon Taylor quotes the earnestness and devoutness and humilityof the Mahommedan missionaries, who go about without purse or scrip disseminating their religion by quietly teaching the Koran, he identifies himself with a picture which is only an ideal, and with a description which as matter of fact is very questionable. When he sets this description over against the efforts· of Ohristian Missions, which have made the natives hate rather than admire Ohristian civilization, the implied reproach of Ohristian missionaries is unworthy of him. Our civilization, alas! is another thing from our Ohristianity ; it means gin, brandy, gunpowder, and too often shameful debauchery on the part of British traders! But that our missionaries should by implica- tion be described as behind the Mahommedan fakirs in earnestness und devoutness and humility is an imputation to be indignantly repelled. The life of the European missionary, especially in Oentral Africa, is a life of hardship and of peril. It is surely unnecessary to call witnesses to this fact, when in our own pages from time to time we have to chron- icle hardships and fevers and deaths. But we may give the testimony of a witness more competent than most. Mr. H. H. Johnstone, now our consul at the Oameroons, well known for his charming books on the Oongo and Kilima Njaro, and well known also to be no idolater of Mis- sions, says in the November Nineteenth Oentury, in an article on "Brit- ish Missions and Missionaries in Africa": "A protracted stay at .the Mission will also convince yon of the earnest sincerity of purpose which inspires the missionary and his wife. It will show you how the pursuit of an exalted idea can clothe an inherently commonplace nature with unconscious poetry and pathos. And you will also learn that the life of those modern evangelists in Africa is full of disappointments, dan- ger, and monotonous discomfort."

3. Oanon Taylor evidently looks upon Mahommedanism as a step- ping-stono from heathonism to Ohristianity. But comfortably to do this he has to soften down the Mahommedanism we know by winking at the monstrous wrongs and immoralities which are inseparable from it. As to the moral results of Islam he does not feel comfortable. Islam does, to be sure, insist on temperance, although it is certain that Arab traders are among the chief importers of the spirits which are degrad- ing Africa. But, letting alone that, what about the slave trade, which has its tap-root in Mahommedan polygamy? What about the degrada- tion of women? What about the fierce fanaticism of the Mahommedan devotee? The head of our Mission at Blantyre in our last number de- scribed whole tracts of country inhabited by dense populations as turned . into a waste howling wilderness by the visits of Mahommedan slave raiders. Is this long to be tolerated upon the. face of God's earth? Even as the adjunct of a temporary scheme of religious truth is its spread to be desired? But it is notorious that Mahommedanism, so far from being a stepping-stone to Ohristianity, is one of the very stronge"t fortresses of unbelief. Oonverts from Mahommedanism are comparatively few, although not so few as some would represent. It is with Mahommedanism as with Judaism-the difficulty of gaining con- verts from them is in proportion to their likeness to Ohristianity. They

JAMES HANNINGTON, THE MAR'l'YR OF USOGA

have part of the truth, and their adherents are loath to give up the little that they have in order to obtain the whole as it is set forth in the religion of Jesus Christ. We should be sorry to think of Mahommedanism be- ing allowed to occupy the ground as a preparation for Christianityany_ where. The duty of the Church, on the contrary, is plain: it is to increase her laborers and to redouble her energies, so as to make known the trnth to the most degraded even of African tribes. It is the dnty of the Church further to do what in her lies to remove the stnmbling- blocks thrown in the way of the heathen in Africa and in India by the evil lives of Europeans and even of her professing members. Let us not fail nor be discouraged. Th~ Gospel is making way in those lands of which we have been speaking, and God has been giving it access to regions hitherto closed against it. We need have no fear of its efficacy.

The earthen vessel has its weaknesses, but the excellency of the power is seen to be of God. .

JAMES HANNINGTON, THE MAR'l'YR OF USOGA. * [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] WHEN, in October, 1885, in Ukassa, on the north shore of Victoria Nyanza, the noble form of Bishop Hannington fell before the savage soldiers of Mwanga, a pall overspread the whole missionary host. Another heroic spirit had, at thirty-eight years of age, joined the noble Army of Martyrs. And when, on the 4th of February following, at sunrise, the sorrowing procession approached the mission station at Rabai, bearing the blue pennon-the African symbol of mourningwhereon, in white lett.ers, was sewn the word « ICHABOD," many a mourner, outside the Dark Continent, with bowed head, said, "The glory is departed ! "

We have read this story of his life and work with profound interest and deep emotion. It would draw tears from eyes unused to weep, to follow that tale of heroism to its singularly pathetic and tragical conclusion, while from first to last it abounds in lessons in livi~g.

Heredity and environment go far to determine character. Hannington seems to have inherited from his great-grandfather a strength almost superhuman that enabled him to do and bear what few stalwart men can endure. The texture of the ancient stock reappeared in the modern tree. He was consequently fond of athletic sports; gunning, boating, and the hardest. games were natural to his conscious vigor.

Hannington inherited another trait from his grandfather-a devoted attachment to his mother; and this filial love, that transfigured her with a peculiar radiance, was the magnet that gave a true poise to his character, a true direction to his life. Not only so; but the heart that learned the expansive, expulsive, explosive power of a noble, ennobling * "James Hannlngton: A History of his Life and Work." By E. C. Dawson. A. D. F. Randolph & Co., PnbHshenJ. N. Y. love toward a mother, was prepared for another love that had a wider reach, drove out all mean and selfish affections, and demanded vent in a life of missionary labor. Her death, in 1871, left his heart fearfully lacerated, but free henceforth to have but this one love. That pathetic inscription in a Paris cemetery Hannington might well have written: ." Dors en paix, 0 ma mere; ton fils t'obeira toujours."

At fifteen his father put him in a counting-house at Brighton to seek a fortune throngh the common path of commercial life. But the " zebra" could not be harnessed to the" cart-yoke," and after six years the young man, reaching his majority, chose his own path. At eighteen he inclined toward Romanism, and once in later life even toward the solitude of the cloister; but Oardinal Manning's funeral sermon for Oardinal Wiseman showed how the highest ecclestiastic turned even on his deathbed to mere external rites, for peace, and Hannington felt that the system must be rotten, and turned from it as from a falling fabric.

His early education seems to have been neither skillful nor successful. He says of himself that, being naturally idle, and not being sent where he was driven, he made little progress. But he was intelligent, quick to learn, and strong to hold; and if his early life lacked in application, his industry in later years went far to compensate. Up to his twentieth year, he had worshiped in a Non-Oonformist chapel; but in October, 1867, his ;father's chapel became an institution of the Ohurch of England, and the young man came into frequent and close contact with clergymen of that communion; and he awoke to the fact that he had a stra~ge drawing toward the ministry, and in 1868 he entered Oxford.

In 1873, at 26, Hannington reached a parting of the ways. Jesus was henceforth to be, in a double sense, his Redeemer-Rex, Lex, Dux, Lux. A college friend of his, a country curate, had James Hannington strangely laid on his heart as a burden. His own life having lately felt a strange transforming -power, he somehow yearned to have Hannington share his consecration and satisfaction. He wrote him a plain letter, telling him of his new experience, and urged him to devote his life to Jesus. More than a year passed, and the letter was unanswered; but the seed, though buried, was striking roots downward and was yet to bear fruit upward.

His pride was just now hurt by the Bishop'S harsh rejection of one of his trial papers, and his wounded spirit flamed into a burst of passion. Suddenly he bethought himself: "If I can thus give way to -anger, am I fit to offer myself as a minister of Ohrist?" That thought at once cooled and calmed him, and he applied himself anew. When he was admitted to deacon's orders, he trembled with the sense of his responsibility. On Sunday after, he preached at Hurst, and the next began to act as curate of Trentishoe. He soon found that he was doing his duty in a perfunctory spirit, and that he was not right with God. Oandor compelled him to confess that, though he was God's messenger, he did not bear God's message, and was ntterly without divine uncti()n; and he was much distressed. Then that letter, long treasured up and many times re-read, prompted him to send for the writer. He could not come to see Hannington, but he wrote him again and sent with the letter Mackay's" Grace and Truth." He began to read the book, but its unscholarly tone and blunt dogmatism offended him, and he threw it down. But it subsequently got a reading, though meanwhile on a second trial he had been tempted to fling it across the room in disgust. He waded through a few chapters, till he came to the question, "Do you feel your sins forgiven?" That chapter opened his eyes. He saw that faith must rest, not on feeling or consciousness, but on the unchanging Word of God. He leaped into light. He was in bed when he read that chapter; but he sprang out, and literally, like the cripple at the Gate Beautiful, walked and leaped, praising God. Subsequently the tract, "Gripping and Slipping," helped him to a firmer grasp on the hand of Jesus, and he held fast and followed on wherever that hand led. Henceforth he " knew whom he had believed." From this step it was comparativelyeasy to another. His friend urged him to try extempore preaching, and before long he bravely laid his written helps aside and went before the people to tell them simply and in dependence on the Spirit what he had learned of God, though he soon found that to preach effectively without manuscript leaves no room for indolent mental habits. On a visit to Hurst, he got "stuck" at the· text 'and had to dismiss the congregation with a hymn!

The parish of Darley Abbey, to which Mr. Hannington was transferred in 1875, and where he remained seven years, gave opportunity for the study and practical solution of the problem how successfully to deal with intelligent working people. There dear old Miss Evans, or, as the people called her, ·"Miss Ivvins," then nearly ninety years old, lived and swayed her sceptre of love, the very life and centre of Christian work. At the Darley House she made Hannington a welcome guest; and there he found himself in a new school of Christian experience and training for better work. Apollos was once more in the school of Priscilla.

While curate at St. George's Hannington threw himself into the work of Parochial" Missions," then already beginning to be a power, himself afterward conducting similar meetings. Here also he learned and lived the lesson of self-sacrifice. Fond as he was of his horse, he sold it, and made of the stable and coach-liouse a mission-room for popular meetings. The hero-missionary was rapidly preparing, though nnconsciously, for the" regions beyond."

He was eccentric-if anybody knows what that means. Those who knew him best say that they never knew another Hannington. A queer mixture of oddity and simplicity, gentleness and fire, bluntness and brusqueness, he reminded people of William Grimshaw. The children learned that in his cabinet there were curiosities, and in his pocket were goodies for them; and when he stopped to give them his blunt counsel and ask them questions, he rewarded their attention with ,a "bull's-eye." Free and familiar, he maintained his self-respect. Chalmers once said, to one who thought the clergy should" stand on their dignity," "Sir, if we don't mind, we may die of dignity." Hannington unbent easily and naturally, if he might get down to men.

In 1875 he became Secretary of the Hurst Pierpoint Temperance Association. He was about the only teetotaler in Hurst, but, despite the nnpopularity of the cause, he determined on a deadly war against drink. He went nowhere without a pledge-book, and would drag a poor sot out of the mire and take him to his home. He owned that he had never taken in hand a work so hard as to wage this war in face of the apathy if not antipathy of those who ought to be in sympathy.

There was a time when Hannington looked to the life of a celibate, as the most consistent with supreme devotion to his JJord; he meant that his 100rk should be his loife. But he found his" affinity" in Blanche Hankin Turvin, and married her in 1877. And it was well. He found her in every way his help, not his hindrance. As a married man he was relieved of many awkward embarrassments, had fuller access .to the families he visited, and learned that curious fact in life's mathe- matics, that two like-minded people can accomplish not twice, but ten times as much as one. If one chases a thousand, two put ten thousand, to flight. And nowhere is this truer than in the sacred calling.

Facts furnish the fuel on which missionary zeal is fired and fed. One can scarce believe that there ever was a time when the martyr Bishop felt no interest in missions. Yet so it was when he went to his first missionary meeting at Parracombe. He was called on to speak, but it was too evident to himself and others that he ~new very little about the subject and cared correspondingly little.

Hannington reached the turning point of life in 1882, when he de- termined to go to Africa. When, four years before, he heard of the violent death of Shergold Smith and Mr. O'Neil, beside the waters of Victoria Nyanza, he felt prompted to push ahead and take their place in the ranks. Conversations with Miss Evans and others whose hearts burned with missionary fervor stirred him up to study the facts; and the logic of facts no true disciple can resist. God had been making the workman ready, and the time had come for,him to enter the work. He had both a native fitness and a cultivated fitness for just such a work. A wife and three children, ~ delightful and successful parish work, bound him to his home, but he felt th~t the foreign field was wider, needier, more difficult to provide with workmen, and he heard God calling him. Mary Lyon used to say to her pupilf': "Girls, in choosing your work, go where no one else is willing to go." And so he offered himself to the Ohurch Missionary Society, and was accepted, March 7, 1882, and was appointed to the leadership of the little party of six who were to go to Uganda.

We pass by his journey, with all its discomforts; the filthy vessel in which he sailed from Aden to Zanzibar; the dilatory· Zanzibari, the horrors of the African well, the" water of which you might cut with a knife," and African mosquitoes, the swarm whereof might be sliced in the same fashion; the wading of streams, the fightings with fiies, the falling into pitfalls set for game, the alarms of robbers, encounters with tarantulas, swarms of mosquitos and of bees and caravans of black ants, the stings of the poison bean-pod, the storms of dust, the rack of African fever, prolonged dysentery and acute rheumatism. At Uyui, his fellow-travelers had to leave him behind, as he was too ill to go forward, and in care of Cyril Gordon, who nursed him night and day and would not let him die. How desperate his case was may be inferred from the fact that when he asked Gordon, "Can it be long before I die? " the answer was, "No, nor can you desire that it should be ;" and in one of the few walks he was able to take, he actually selected the spot for his grave. But his iron will pulled him through, and he was borne in a hammock to the lake, where again he was so ill that he confessed he was "done."

Christmas Day, 1882, was spent by the lake; and the manner of its keeping illustrates out of what unpromising materials love and faith can extract honey. Gordon was very ill, and two others only convalescing, and Hannington himself just ready to go to bed. But they kept the Holy Communion at 8 .A.M., and forgot their solitude, sickness and separation from home, in praising God. Then came Christmas dinner. Hannington killed the kid, and as he tried his hand at the "plum-pudding," drawbacks there were, in shape of fiour both musty and f1m of beetles and their larvffi, sour raisins and burnt dough, but.

they ate with mirth and gratitude. He amused the natives and himself by showing them his watch, which they declared had a man in it, that said, "Teek, teek," and was lubari-witchcraft; or he would dress and undress a doll which a friend had sent him, to show the women the mysteries of English attire.

When he reached Msalala it became plain that he must return to Eubaga and to England. He felt himself to be a complete wreck. On his way to Uyui, borne in a hammock, he was at death's door, and, humanly speaking, owed his life to the assiduous attention of Mr. J. Blackburn, one of his party. Yet he was no sooner on the deck of the homeward-bound steamer than h«;l was studying how he could return and plant Christ's Cross in the heart of the Dark Continent. June 10, 1883, he landed in England, and was received as one from the dead. He spoke constantly in behalf of the Church Missionary Society, but the verdict of the doctors was, "Africa, never-anywhere but Africa and Ceylon." But still he was hoping and praying to go back. The Church Missiouary Society determined to organize the churches of Eastern Equatorial Africa under 11 bishop; and it was plain that he combined just the traits needed for such a trust. And when Sir Joseph Fayrer, the climatologist, gave his opinion that he might safely go back, the position was thrust upon his acceptance, and he was consecrated June 24, 1884, and he sailed November 5, leaving his wife an(t baby to follow. He tarried in Palestine O]lt the way, and reached Mombasa January 24, 1885.

He determined himself to go to the front. The bishopric meant for him no easy berth or sinecure; and the journal of his second journey reads like a romance of heroism. We see "the image of a weary, overdone man, who had given up his hammock to his sick friend, stumbling through the sodden grass of the muddy plain, yet refusing to own himself beaten, and doggedly plodding forward, ever forward."

The Bishop desired to push through to the north end of,Nyanza. The way was shorter, healthier, better, and he had then no s'Uspicion that the Baganda would oppose approach from the northeast. This ignorance led to the fatal mistake. The people of Uganda regard all visitors from the northeast with suspicion and apprehension. The tribes of Central Africa lived in fear of a European invasion. The chiefs were busy urging the young King Mwanga to repel any attempt of white men to enter his realm by the" back door" of Kavirondo. The report of German annexations and encroachments had penetrated to the interior and created a panic.

King Mtesa, who had invited missionaries to his dominions, was fickle. Arab traffickers in the souls and bodies of men had poisoned his mind against Englishmen:, and persuaded hIm to profess the faith of Islam, and now they sought to render him averse to Christian teaching; while the French Roman Catholic priests tried to persuade him that Protestants would only delude and mislead him. The perplexed Mtesa would exclaim: "Whom am I to believe? The Arabs say there is one God; the English tell me of two; and now I am told there are three" (God, Christ, the Virgin). Christianity had been rapidly gaining ground in Uganda. Mtesa, who, for an African potentate, was unusually magnanimous, inclined to a liberal policy. The missionaries asked no favor, but were glad of an open door, and improved the opportunity. They set up their printing presses and distributed the New Testament books and other religious matter in Laganda. It became the fashion to learn to read. At the end of 1884 a native church of 88 members existed, of which Mtesa's own daughter was one. But after !Hesa's death, Mwanga, elated by his promotion, feeble, vacillating, vindictive, suspicious, presented a ready tool for designing enemies of Christianity; and when Mr. Mackay sailed to Msalala, at the south extremity of the lake, to meet three companions, and returned alone, there were not wanting those who persuaded Mwanga that his mission was a pretense under cover of which he had communicated with enemies of theking. Just then a rumor of the approach of white men, at the northeast of the lake, in Usoga, added fuel to the flame of suspicion. The chiefs ot- Uganda were ablaze with alarm. Toward the south the lake itself was a barrier ; the west they had not come to regard as a perilous quarter; but the northeast seemed to them a highway of danger. While Bishop Hannington was approaching Mwanga's country, the route he had chosen was daily involving greater risk, and he knew it not. With his letter to his wife, dated Kikumbuliu, August 11, 1885, all his correspondence ceases; and its last words are, "And now, just leave me in the hands of the Lord, and let our watchword be, 'We will trust and not be afraid.' " His friends heard of him no more until that fatal telegram, received from Zanzibar New Year's Day, 1886. Let us linger a moment over these last days.

It was Sunday, November 8, 1885, twenty-eight days after the Bishop left Kwa Sundu for the lake, when Bedue, one of the men, came to Mr. Jones, sighing and breathing hard, reporting that two men had come with the report that the Bishop and party were killed. On further investigation, it was said that October 31 was the fatal day, though it now seems to have been two days earlier.

Bishop Hannington, all unconsciously, had marched into the very jaws of death. When the friends at the mission in Uganda learned of his approach, they did all they could to rid the king's mind of suspicion; but in vain. He and his council of chiefs considered that the Bishop was only the head of a conspiracy to take possession of the land, and must not be allowed to enter. Indeed, it was seriously proposed not only to kill the Bishop, but to stamp out the whole mission, killing all the white men in Uganda. The suspense was terrible. A fatal pitfall was before him, and friends could give no signal. On October 25, one of the court pages reported that a tall Englishman was in Usoga, who had lost a thumb. The king's council decided on his death, but represented to the missionaries that he was only to be escorted: out of the country.

Hannington came within sight of the Victoria Nile, at the head of the lake, when he found himself confronted by more than 1,000 insolent soldiers, and was subjected to robbery and insult; While dragged by his legs over the ground by the ruffians, he said, "Lord, I put myself in thy hands. I look alone to Thee." Believing he was about to be murdered, he sang "Safe in the Arms of Jesus." Hours of awful suspense followed. His panic-stricken men were all held as prisoners. Thrust into a hut, which was horribly filthy with ordure and vermin, he was guarded by twenty men, though so exhausted as scarcely to be able to hold up a small Bible. Yet, even when tears were wrung out from him by sheer exhaustion, he still praised His holy name whose servant he was. Expecting to be murdered, he simply turned over, shut out the murderers' yells and cries, and said, "I shall not make the slightest resistance; let the Lord do as He sees fit."

He was. allowed by the chief whose prisoner he was to send a hasty ."!crawl to Mackay, saying that he was a prisoner and begging him to <come; and at times the closeness of his confinement was relaxed; but he disdained to escape, leaving himself in the Lord's hands. The last -entry in his diary is dated October 29. The ink is faint which records the development of his fever and his prayer for a merciful release. No one will ever know in what utter exhaustion he laid down his pen for the last time. When the guards led him out to his death the ink may still have been wet. But we have this comfort-that however he was torn with pain and racked with fever, his sublime trust in God knew no change.

He hoped the messengers sent to Uganda might return with orders for his release. And when he was led out to an open space outside the village and saw his men once more around him, he doubtless thought the danger was past. But with a hellish yell the warriors fElll upon the caravan-men and speared them. The ground was covered with dying and dead. It was plain that his hour had come. His murderers closed round him. Then the man, the hero, the Ohristian martyr shone brighter than ever. Lifting himself to his full height, he calmly surveyed their poised spears, and spoke words which will not soon be forgotten: "Tell the king, Mwanga, that I die for the Baganda, and purchnse the road to Baganda with my life." Then he pointed to his own gun, which one of them fired at his breast, and there were one more widow and three orphaned children left on earth, and one more martyr added to the roll of the Martyrs. Dying at thirtyeight, he has "completed the circle of that great ring of Ohristian nations, of which the signet stone is the Victoria Nyanza; and, in joining the two ends, has welded them together with his death." As his biographer well says: "What if his busy hands and feet, torn from his body, rattle in the wind above the gateway of some savage town? What if the bleaching skull wherein once his active brain wrought for the good of all, now hangs like a beacon from the leafless arm of some withered tree? He would have been the first to tell us that no such things could affect his life, for that was hid with.Ohrist in God. His last words to friends in England were : " , If this is the last chapter in my earthly history, Then the next will be the first page of the heavenly; No blots, and smudges, no incoherence, But sweet converse in the presence of the Lamb.'

"OBDOmnVIT IN OHRISTO."

Let us now glance at the conspicuous traits of his character. A very important element in Hannington was his humor. It permeated and pervaded his whole being. Oarlyle, in "Sartor Resartus," makes laughter the cipher key to unlock the whole man, and thinks few are able to laugh what deserves to be called laughing. .. The Bishop could laugh, from the roots of his hair to his boots; could laugh till he shook and cried, and till he compelled you to laugh and shake and cry, out of mere contagious sympathy. His laugh turned him inside out, and was a revelation of a certain heartiness in his humor, an unreserve in his genial, congenial nature that was a pledge of his frankness and fidelity.

His humor was his actual salvation in more than one experience. In the midst of the intensest suffering it never forsook him. Like Thackeray, he embellished his journal with his own original drawings, and original they are. They remind us of McLeod's biography, with its graphic and wonderful pen sketches, where a stroke means a whole paragraph. In the encounter with a lion, he forgot the danger, as he saw his excited companions rally to his defense, one armed with a revolver, the other with an umbrella! His humor had a heroic element in it which enabled him to say of all the multiplied tortures of his journey, they were H trifling drawbacks." Nothing could be more delightfully serio-comic than his own description of his 'hammock' experiences, written for his children, and illustrated with his own pencil. That must have been a remarkable susceptibility to the ludicrous which made soaked clothes by day and wet sheets by night powerless to "damp" his spirits; which made him laugh outright, notwithstanding his weakness and illness, when a hippopotamus almost stumbled over his cot as he lay half-shielded by his umbrella, and, "bellowing out his surprise," started at double quick for the lake; nay, which, when he thought he was about to be murdered, made him laugh aloud at the very agony of his situation-his clothes torn to pieces, and wet through, and his body half naked, and every limb strained, while he was alternately dragged and pushed and jostled along five miles an hour. Such an abundant humor commonly has as its companion a mischievous temperament, for they are close of kin. He w:.,s full of boyish pranks to the very last, and whenever he felt well would break out at times with irrepressible animal spirits.

He had wit as well as humor. His" skimmery album" was a series of caricatures in which, from the Principal at St. Mary's Hall down, few escaped being pilloried in a humorous depiction. But no malice was mingled with his mirth. If he teased he was willing to be teased. Sometimes his wit was merciless. When, at Oxford, he found among the undergraduates a set of clerical posturists who with a dilettante air observed all the niceties of ritual observances, who dressed themselves in their own rooms in short, lace-trimmed surplices, and got photographed with crozier and censer-when in the bedroom of one of them was found an old trunk rigged up as an altar, draped with an antima- , cassar, with a row of tiny candlesticks, a vase of flowers and a plaster crucifix, he reveled in the opportunity to lampoon such follies. He was an active man, never a loungeI'. He did not hang like a rusty trumpet against the walls of society, waiting for some one to come and blow a blast; he had always something to do. Immense will.po",er lay back of his activity, and, like most men of great energy, he was nat;.. urally headstrong and passionate, having a marked individuality. When seriously angry, he was formidable, not a man to be trifled with; but in his later years he never became angry'unless his indignation flamed at the wrongs done to others. He was passionately fond of travel, and once had made up his mind to go to sea, when the determined opposition of his parents prevented. He had a natural aptitude for scienc'e, especially natural science, which he inherited from his mother. From infancy he watched the birds, studied the insects and plants, and curi- {)usly examined" specimens." During his short halt at Mpwapwa, he scoured the conntry to collect specimens of its flora and fauna, with which he afterward enriched the British Museum. His enthusiasm was boundless. He could endure in his ragingthirst to find only a dry bed of a pool, if he discovered a new shell; he shouted for joy over a vestige of moss or a new butterfly. When nearly dead of dysentery he would sit up in bed, to paint flowers, brought in from Mr. Gordon's rambles. In the midst of a lion hunt he stopped to pluck an unknown flower, press it and take note of its classification.

Hannington's character was based on a courage that verged on rashness and a faith that quite crossed the limits into abandonment. As to'courage, it. was both of the physical and moral sort. He seems to have been absolutely a stranger to fear. At Martinhoe he took delight in perilous scrambleSlfrom ledge to ledge of precipitous cliffs that shot down to the sea in sheer walls hundreds of feet high, exploring their stalactic caverns fringed with fronds of fern. In one of these ex- ·cursions he was caught by the tide in a cave whose only mouth was below water mark, and got out of the "straits" only by leaving his -clothes behind and pushing his naked body through the narrow passage. The perilous had for him a fascination. He had a natural calenture in his temperament; the sea was only a green field, and the Alpine peak only a hill to his daring soul.

That his courage bordered on recklessness, and sometimes overstepped that border: cannot be doubted. He met a rhinoceros and fired. Ten yards off there rushed from the jungle a bull and another cow rhinoceros, bellowing and charging fiercely down upon him. He simply stood, and eyed them defiantly till they turned round and disappeared. But what shall be said of that lion story, that some have declared a lying story? On Dec. 16, 1882, he shot a large lion's cuh. There was a double roar, and the bereaved lion and lioness bounded toward him. Again he faced his enraged enemies, and, keeping his eyes upon them slowly retreated backwards, till he put a safe distance between him and them. But he actually ventured back to secure the skin of that cub! The lions were tenderly licking. its body and growling their revenge. This man, a stranger to fear, coolly ran forward, threw up both arms, and shouted! The astonished beasts turned tail and ran, while heshouldered the cub and bore it back to camp! When blocked by a mobof armed men, on the march to Mboni, he walked on regardless of their ferocious ydls, and coolly passed through the human fence, smiling at their menacing gestures. Sometimes his courage was manifestly born of a determination to win confidence, as when he ran to the front amid foes and waved grass in token of pacific intention, exposing himself to, shots from behind. How often it was born of prayer, only God knows; but in the severeRt exposures of his second journey toward the lake, when time after time he seemed to escape death as by a hair's-breadth, at the hands of the savage Masai, he writes: "I strove in prayer, and each time trouble seemed averted."

He thought himself lacking in moral courage, out no one else thought so. Mr. Dawson defines moral courage as a certain" fearlessness in exposing the inner self to possible laceration and rebuff," akin to the physical courage which without fear exposes the budy to rude Msaults, and finely suggests that if he is to be accounted brave who is insensible to fear, he is no less so, rather more so, who, though he vibrates through all his nervous system and shrinks from exposure to pain and violence, yet schools himself to encounter them without flinching, like the general who, on the eve of a hot engagement, said to his trembling knees, "Ah ! you would quake worse if you only knew where I am going just now to take you! "

Carlyle says that sincerity enters prominently into any heroic type of character. Hannington was sensitively conscientious and trustworthy. He hated a lie-and his hatred was inborn and inbred. His piety was as ~ar from a pretense as genuineness is from hypocrisy. His faith in the unseen was implicit and unhesitating. Prayer was the breath of life to him, almost an unconscious exercise of his vitality. His transparency drew everybody to him, and especially young men, who were strangely attracted to him, even in danger. He was a fearless, faithful preacher, who called things by their right names. And he was equally fearless and faithful as a pastor, never refusing any risk to serve his flock, even in times of contagious disease. He was no hireling-and could not forsake the sheep, even though the lion and bear threatened them.

The Bishop was one of the most generous of men. After his return to England, his friends noticed that he was excessively careful of expenditure, weighing the cost of everything. Was he growing parsimonious? Only after his death was it explained. He was giving onefifth of his limited income to one society alone, irrespective of other charities. Unselfish, open-handed even to lavishness, he left the impress of his self-giving upon all who knew him. Consecration to Christ, like a master musician, "pulled out all the stops" and played on all the keys of his being, and his life became one grand anthem.

THE CRISIS IN OUR COUNTRY. Ill'

Mr. Dawson, his biographer, well likens Hannington to Xavier, for single-mindedness, fiery zeal, scorn of personal discomforts, indifference to luxury,· contempt of, danger, childlike faith in truth, and magnetic power of contact and communication. But he could never have been a monk, for he could not have been shut out from the sin and sorrow and suffering of the world.

"Non vivere, sed bene vivere."

THE ORISIS IN OUR OOUNTRY.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THIS our country is a colossal heritage, and our peril is gigantic a~ well as our possibilities. Weare reminded of the rim of the wheel in Ezekiel's vision, resting on earth, reaching to heaven, so high as to be dreadful. Here is an area that will take in Oonneticut as a unit from six hundred to eight hundred times. We have ten thousand miles of coast-line. The utmost western limit of Alaska stretches farther west from San Francisco than San Francisco from the Penobscot. No wonder the Englishman defined our boundaries as "the North Pole and the Equator, the rising sun and the Day of Judgment !" Our heritage is colossal; but what foes are in the land? The sons of Anak, with their chariots of iron; the ten nations of the Oanaanites, with their foreign faiths and vicious practices; the daughters of Moab, with their seductive wiles; the golden calves all the way from Bethel to Dan and from the rivers to the sea; the pagan deities, with their pagodas and fanes – Baal and Astaroth, Milcolm and Molech. Whatever threatens the stability and permanency of other peoples seems to confront us on American shores-Romanism, Ritualism, Rationalism; Socialil>m, Oommunism, Nihilism; scepticism and infidelity, intemperance and sensuality; ignorance and superstition; materialism and anarchy; while these five great questions demand adjustment-the Indian, Mormon, Ohinese, Freedmen and Southern questions. God has given us the Belt of Power within which all the greatest achievements of history have been wrought, from the days of Assyria and Babylon, Egypt, Persia, Greece, Rome, down to the days of France, England, Prussia. Our very position on the map is a prophecy of prosperity and corresponding responsibility. Our very prosperity constitutes our peril. There have been seven golden ages of history: those of the Ptolemies in Egypt, of Pericles in Athens, Augustus in Rome, Ivan iIt Russia, Leo X in Italy, Louis XIV in France, Elizabeth in England. Yet those golden ages were marked by political corruption, moral profligacy and religious decay. Under the Ptolemies Egyptian society was divided into priests, military and common people. The priests held a monopoly of knowledge, even in art and science, and used their knowledge to impose on the credulity of the people, and with the king at their head used the military class to uphold their tyrannical priestcraft. Egypt was so grossly idolatrous that her divinities were countless and ranged from the beetle to the sun.

In the days of Pericles, wisdom and art were atheistic in tendency. With all her philosophers and artists, Athens had over 50,000 women who made it a part of their religion to sacrifice sobriety and virtue in the worship of Bacchus and Venus. In the days of Augustus, Rome had no middle class-single families controlled 50,000 slaves; no philanthropy-the old and the infirm were turned out to die even by their own childrpn; no religious faith-the Pantheon was ready to receive any new divinity or even human hero. In I van's days in Russia the government was a despotism, and the people were virtually serfs. Ignorance and superstition abounded. Might was the only right, and every command of the Decalogue was broken with impunity. Law was only a cobweb in which the little flies got hopelessly entangled, but all the big flies broke through. In Leo X's time Italy had a hierarchy built on the ruins of primitive faith. Rites and ceremonies engrafted upon the church from paganism displaced all spiritual worship, and religion was a skeleton leaf, from which all the sap of life had been withdrawn. Formalism and hypocrisy were christened under the name of faith and worship. In France the Grand Monarch made his court the Olympus of gayety, extravagance and sensuality. Vice had not even the charm of a blush. Wealth was lavished on luxury and crime, and the seeds of the Revolution were sown, that ripened in the guillotine and the Tribunal. In England Deism was regnant. You might have heard every preacher of note in London, and not have known whether he were a follower of Oonfucius or Buddha, Mahomet or Ohrist. Marriage was but a name, and religion a cloak for infidelity and immorality.

Our rapid £ncrease in population is our peril. Hundreds of thousands of immigrants land on our shores every year. They come representing every nation and tongue and shade of political and religious faith and opinion.. They come so fast and multiply so rapidly that we do not assimilate them to our social and national character. We !:,.re to-day not a homogeneous but a heterogeneous people–composed of ever:r thing, compacted into nothing. These people largely gravitate toward our great cities, one-fourth of whose population, and sometimes threefourths, are foreign born. And so Thomas Jefferson's proverb is truethat the cities are the ulcers of the body politic.

The fables of the Ancients sometimes seem to be prophetic of modern history. Jason with his Argonauts in search of the Golden Fleece is Oommerce with her white wings sweeping over the wide seas in search of gain. Augeas is Immigration gathering her hordes into overcrowded tenements, like cattle herded in stalls. The only stream that can flood and purge these Augean stables is the river of the Gospel, and the only Hercules that can break down the wall of the court and turn the flood upon the homes and haunts of all this poverty and misery is Conse- <lrated Capital.

Our rapid development is our peril. Few of us realize the amazing growth of new cities in our great West. In 1878 I went to a new settlement in Wisconsin. Eighteeu months before an iron mine had been discovered and the first tree felled for a human habitation. There was then a population of twelve hundred men, and twenty grogshops, with gambling saloons and other accompaniments, and one church just organized! The advancing wave of civilization sweeps westward thirty miles a year, and the centre of gravity swings westward so fast that, while it was east of the Alleghanies before the Revolution, it now hovers near the Mississippi !

These new villages are becoming strategw centres of population and influence. The gathering of these hordes makes necessary the railroad for travel and traffic; then cross-roads are built, until new settlements become railroad centres. There the opposing forces of Christ and the Devil meet and clash in conflict. There we ought to put our strongest men, competent to organize the forces of Christ and the Church an.! lead them on to victory and turn the tide of battle. What are we doing? Weare so crippling our Board of Home Missions that they cannot man tnese strategic centres as they ought. The home missionary gets but a pittance from the Board, and the local church cannot sustain him. He retires to other fields where he can command a support, and the consequence is that some of the most important posts in the Grand Army of Christ's Church are left ungarrisoned or with a weak, insufficient, inefficient force.

Nehemiah was the model organizer. He acted on three great principles: division of labor, co-operation and concentration. When the trumpet sounded it was the signal that at some weak point in the wall the enemy had made an assault. One weak place in the waU exposedthe whole city. And so, when the trumpet sounded, every workman left his own place and rushed to the assaulted point. I think I hear the signal of distress from the weak points in the wall.

God has a plan in the ages-and in every age a special providential purpose. Prince Albert used to say to the young men of his day, "Find out God's plan in your generation-and then beware lest you cross it, but fall into your place in that plan." We may, toward that plan, hold ourselves in one of three attitudes-either apathy, antipathy, or sympathy. We may yoke ourselves to God's chariot, and while we seek to bear it on be borne on with it; or we may cross its path and be crushed beneath its wheels, or we may simply lag behind in listlessness and indifference and be left behind in its onward progress. But we must quickly decide. While we deliberate the crisis is upon us and the opportunity is gone!

Can you doubt that God has a plan in our history? Why, then, did he keep this continent veiled, until the Reformation in Philosophy and Religion had prepared the church for the occupation of this land? Why did He by a flight of paroquets divert Columbus to the West Indies, and so preserve this land from papal domination? How came it that, in the early struggles for supremacy, He turned the scale in favor of cross and not crucifix; and in our late four years' war gave the triumph to the Union armies, having first rid the land of slavery? God has evidently designed that here republican institutions and Protestant Christianity shall have a great theatre for the prosecution of the work of world-wide evangelization. Weare made a spectacle to the world, to angels and to men. Weare on .the corridors of a vast coliseum. On the east side, toward the sunrise, Norway and Sweden, Denmark and Prussia and Russia and Austria and Germany and France and Italy and Spain and Portugal and Great Britain are looking down upon us; on the west, China and Japan, Siam and Burmah, India and Persia, and the Islands of the Sea intently watch our history. .Our only hope is a pure, aggressive, misbionary Christianity. We must put the gospel in every destitute district; we must keep pace with population; our missionary force must be multiplied tenfold, and our missionary cQntributions in proportion.

We must look after the common people. Some say there is always room at the top; but that is just where there is no room. Society is a pyramid; there is but one capstone, but the stones of the foundation are myriad. There is plenty of room at the bottom; and there all missionary work must begin. The base of the pyramid must be strong enough, broad enough, firm enough, to sustain all that is above it; a defect there is a radical, fundamental defect, imperiling the whole. In other words, the condition of the common people is the condition of the commonwealth. It is a fact fraught with tremendous meaning that the churches and the common people are growing apart, the gap between them becoming a gulf which we seem helpless to bridge. We find chl;rches, situated amid the densest masses of our popUlation, that used to be places of assembly thronged with the people, that are now mere stately mausoleums, where defunct church organizations may have a decent burial, and the preacher seems preaching in an empty vault a funeral sermon to a few mourners. Shaftesbury said at the anniversaryof the Open-Air Mission in Islington that only two per cent. of the working classes in England attend public worship.

We must, as a matter of self-preservation, carry our Christian effort down to the least and the lowest. The health and wealth of the highest are bound up with the lowest. Robert Peel gave his daughter a superb riding habit on her eighteenth birthday, and proudly rode by her side in the park as she wore it. She came home, sickened with malignant typhus, and after a few days died. The poor seamstress who wrought the rich embroidery of that garment lived in a wretched attic, amid the London slu.ms. Her husband was dying of the worst form of typhus, and during the intervals of fever, when he shook with the chills, she threw over him the riding habit she was working, and so the germs of disease were borne from the hovel of the poor to the palace of the peer.

Ah! society has her own way of avenging herself, and avenging the wrongs of her poorest and lowliest ones. You might as well neglect the cesspool and the sewer, the stagnant pond and the slimy lllarsh and expect to escape miasma and malaria, as to expect to have a safe and healthy society when the slums of vice are not purged with the gospel. You are compelled to flush your sewer, drain your cesspool, displace stagnant by running water, or disease and death creep stealthily into your most princely homes.

We must have a new type of Christian effort if we are going to save society from ruin. We must have men and women that are not to be turned back by the" poor smell," like the heroine in "The Iron Cousin," or Dr. Duff's foreign missionary candidate; who are willing to leave behind them their dainty fastidiousness, and go among the poorest and most degraded as identified with them. Our Christianity is too aristocratic and fashionable. Silks and satins, beaver and broadcloth, repel poverty and misery. A kid glove is a non-conductor.

Shaftesbury was the philanthropist of his generation. No man of his age had such skill in reaching, touching, moving, moulding, even the worst and most hopeless criminals. One man recently dischar~ed from prison went to him for counsel, and years afterward, redeemed to God and humanity, he was asked where his reformation began. "With my talk with our Earl." " But what did the Earl say?" " It was not so much anything he said, but he put his arm around me and he said, 'Jack, we'll make a man of you Yilt. t" It was his tonch that did it.

Ah ! yes; the Man, of Sorrows understood it. The first miracle in that " Scriptura Miraculosa," the eighth of Matthew, was the healing of the leper. That walking parable of sin and its curse, that living corpse, was before him-whom nobody dared touch. But Jesus put forth his hand and tonched him, that he might teach us that he who would reach the lepers of society must touch them with the naked sympathetic hand. The gospel of the hand as well as tongue and life. * We shall meet opposition, and the more as we advance the faster and farther. If the Devil sees he has but a short time, he will come down having great wrath. We shall find the drink traffic and the Sabbath-breakers allied against us; personal liberty bills proposed and perhaps passed in legislative bodies; anarchists and socialists, skeptics and infidels using vile books, and even dynamite cartridges, to prevent social purity and good government; but all these are but birds of the night that beat their beaks against the lighthouse in the harbor, raised *Dr. F. A. Noble.

A NOBLE TESTIMONY TO AMERICAN

to guide mariners to a safe haven, and that fall stunned and dying at the base. Weare in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom we are to shine as lights in the world, holding forth the Word of Life. He who uplifts God's Beacon has nothing to fear. The church is on the Rock of Ages, and survives the shock of all assault, moveless and ·serene.

"0 ! where are kings and empires now, Of old that went and came?

But, Lord, thy church is praying yet, A thousand years the same."

A NOBLE TESTIMONY TO AMERICAN MISSIONARIES. LETTER FROM THE AMERICAN MINISTER TO CHINA.

[The following remarkable letter was addressed to Gen. Jas. M. Shackleford as a private communication, but the writer has yielded to th·, desire of many to have its testimony made public.-Ens.] Legation of Unitea States, Peking, March 20, 1886. Letter to Gen. Shackleford,Evansville, Indiana: DEAR GENERAL-I wrote you some time since about the missionaries. Since then I have gone through some of the missions here, and will go through all. Believe nobody when he sneers at them. The man is simply not posted on the work. With your enthusiastic religious nature, YOl'o can realize the view that the believing Christian takes of the divine side of the question. I, unfortunately more worldly, look at it as the ancient Roman wonld have done, who said, "I am a man, and nothing that is human i~ indifferent to me."

I saw a quiet, cheerfnl woman teaching forty or more Chinese girls; she teaches in Chinese the ordinary branches of common school education. Beneath the shadow of the" forbidden city" I heard these girls sing the Psalm~ of David and "Home, Sweet Home." I saw a male teacher teaching forty or more boys the translation of the arithmetic used at home; these boys did examples for me at the blackboard. I saw their littk ChinElSe dormitories, where they slept on kangs; their plain bu';; neat refectory; their kitchen, with its great piles of rice. I saw their chapel; I visited the dispensaries, complete and perfect as any apothecary. shop at home; then the consultation rooms, their wards for patients, coming, without money or price, to be treated by the finest medical and surgical talent in the world. There are twentythree of these hospitals in China. Think of it! Is there a more perfect charity in the world? The details of all the system were explained to me. There are two of these medical missionaries here who receive no pay whatever. The practice of the law is magnificent; but who can rival the devotedness of these men to humanity?

I have seen missionaries go hence a hundred miles, into districts where there is not a white person of any nationality, and they do it as coolly ad you went into battle at Shiloh. And these men have remark~ able learning, intelligence and courage. It is perhaps a fault that they court nobody, make no effort to attract attention, fight no selfish battle. I made the advances that have secured their warm and cordial per.. sonal affection. My person;tl magnetism, if I have any, came into play. I gave them a "Thanksgiving" dinner; I had the Missionary Society meet at the Legation, and gave them, as is usual, tea. I invited them. to visit me and to discuss questions of interest to Americans, pa,rticularly, lately, the threatened reprisals at Canton, which called forth some energetic action on the part of this Legation and Admiral Davis. It is idle jor any man to decry the missionaries or their 1vork. I care not abont statistics as to how many souls they save, and what each soul costs per annum. The Catholics alone have 1,200,000 Chinese church members. How many Protestant denomination~ have I do not know.

I taught school, myself, for more than two years in Alabama. The men or the women who put in from 8 o'clock to 4 in teaching Chinese children, on a salary that barely enables one to live, are heroes, or heroines, as truly as Grant or Sheridan, Nelson or Farragut; and all this in a country where a handful of Americans is surrounded by ,300,000,000 Asiatics, liable at any moment to break out into mobs and outrages, particularly in view of the tremendous crimes committed against their race at home.

I am not particularly pro-missionary; these men and women are simply American citizens to me as Minister. But as a man I cannot but admire and respect them. I can tell the real from the false. T,hese men and women are honest, pious, sincere, industrious, and trained for their work by the most arduous study. Outside of any religious question, and even if Confucianism, or Buddhism, are more divine than Christianity, and better for the human race-which no American believes-these people are doing a great work in civilizing, educating, and taking care of helpless thousands. They are the forerunners of -Western methods and Western morality. They are preparing the way for white-winged commerce and material progress, which are knock~ ing so loudly at the gate of the Chinese wall.

At our missionary meetings at home you may quote these sentiments as coming from me. I fancy that I hear your burning eloquence, arguing much better than I have done, a cause which, outside the re,Iigious denominations, has no advocates. I do not address myself to the churches; but, as a man of the world, talking to sinners like himself, I say that it is difficult to say too much good of missionary work in China, from even the standpoint of the skeptic. Should your people send me any sum whatever, and however small, to be given to any denomination, I will faithfully see that it is transmitted.

Yours, very truly, (COL.) CHARLES DENBY.

The same writer, in a letter to Dr. Ellinwood, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, say~: "l have made it my business to visit every mission in the open portR

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

of China. This inspection has satisfied me that the missiona.ries deserve all possible respect, encouragement, and consideration. I find no fault with them except excessive zeal. Civilization owes them a vast debt. They have been the educators, physicians, and almoners of the Chinese. All over China they have schools, colleges, and hospitals. They are the early and only translators, interpreters, and writers of Chinese. To them we owe our dictionaries, histories, and translations of Chinese works. They have scattered the Bible broadcast, and have prepared many school-books in Chinese. Commerce and civilization follow where these unselfish pioneers have blazed the way. Leaving all religious questions out of consideration, humanity must honor a class which, for no pay, or very inadequate pay, devotes itself to charity and philanthropy. "

II. ORq.ANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Missionary Society of the Methodist There was a balance in the Treasnry Nov. 1, 1887, of $161,010.20. Against this there were Episcopal Ohurch. outstanding drafts for $60,263.59, leaving a net SIXTY-NINTH ANNUAL REPORT. balance in the Treasnry Nov. 1, 1887, of $80,- THIS societv was organized in 1819, '700.61. and for thirteen years its missions The disbursements for foreign missions were were confined to the United States. The first mission work beyond the as follows: English-speaking people was to the Bulgaria …………………….. $1'7,454 21 Wyandotte Indians. It now has Central China………………… 37,08153 flourishing missions in almost every Denmark ………………….. 43,81950 part of the globe. From the pro- Foochow ……………………. 17,61438 ceedings of the last annual meeting, Germany……………………. 23,328 7ll and the doings of the quadrennium " Am. Bible Soc. Ap. . . • . . 5,000 00 General Missionary Committee, we Italy………………………… 54,088 67 are able to present to our readers the Japan ……………………….. 55,472 88 following highly interesting sum- Korea. . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . .. .. …. 16,012 96 mary of facts and figm'es relating to Liberia… ……… …………… 2,87330 this venei'able and wide-awake mis- Mexico.. .. . .. .. …. …………. 52,601 '74 sionary society: North China …………………. 35,134 51 North India …………………. 72,542 41 The Treasurer's report showed that the re- Norway …………………….. 15,786 62 ceipts for the year ending Oct. 31, 1887, were South America ………………. 42,11978 $1,044,795.91, from the f~llowing sources: South India.. . . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. … 82,835 14 Sweden ……………………… 36,148 33 Frlm collections ……………. $932,208 91 Am. Bible Soc. Ap……. 225 00 From legacies………………. 35,848 78 Switzerland.. .. .. .. .. . …. . .. . .. .. 6,005 08 From suudries……………… 76,743 22 West China ………………….. 13,769 91 'rhe increase over the previous year iu collectious had beeu $95,616.54, aud in the total re- TotaL …………. · ……. $576,914 74 ceipts $52,667.44. The balance in the Treasury Nov. 1, 1886, was The collections from the Conferences have $124,444.48, and the receipts of the year added to this gave $1,169,240,39. increased each year during the previous eight The disbursements as fonows: For Foreign Missions…•..•….$576,91474 years. For Domestic Missious. . . .. . . . . .. 376,864 88 For office expenses ……..•….. 2O,2iO 35 1880, Collections ………•…… $500,182 46 For publication….. .. .. . .. . … . . 9,97245 For incidental expenses ., . . . . •• . 24,2,,7 77 1881, " . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 570,965 77 Total…… , ………. , ,.$1,008,230 19 1882, . .. .. .. .. •.. .. .. 621,381 08 1883, …. ………… 650,771 54 1884, .. .. .. .. …. .. .. 652,188 99 1885, .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . 694,034 95 1886, … .. . .. .. .. …. 836,592 37 1887, ………… " .. 932,208 91 We give the address of the General Missionary Committee to the min- isters and members of the M. E. Church, which presents other facts, ought not in justice to forget that a large ftoac- tion of our numerical strength at home as well and urges considerations of interest as abroad Is made up of the subjectaof mission: to all. ary benefactions.

The General Missionary Committee expresses In the Christian sense, aU our work is Home gratitnde and greeting at the ~lose of another work, and all our missions are Foreign Misyear and of another quadrenninm, the most no- sions. The Redeemer said: "The field is the' table in the history of onr Church in Missiorary world," and that repentance and remission of effort and in Missionary giving-gratitude to sins should be preached in his name among all God and gratitnde to His people; greeting at nations, beginning at J ernsalem. The plan of the dawn of a better day and the opening of redemption makes the nations neighbors, and broader possibilities. th~ human race a family under one Fatherhood. He " hath made of one blood all nations of men We present to you the following brief state- for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and' ment oCfinaneial faets : Your Committee appro- hath determined the times before appointed, priated last year, with their faith in God and in the bounds of their habitation. That they your abitity and pnrposes as the foundation for shall seek the Lord, if haply they might feel their aetion, the sum of $1,089,000. You placed after him, and find him." " For we are also his in the treasury $1,044,795. Your MisSionary offspriug." "Made of one blood," the nations treasury is now not only free from debt, but has have" redemption through his blood, the forin hand $80,000, with whleh to commence the giveness of sins, according to the richness of his work of a new year. grace." The net inerease of reeeipts over last The sum appropriated for the current year, year ..·………………………. . $52,667 after the most carefnl and conservative exami- Gross increase of receipts over last nation, reaches $1,201,819. This sum may seem a large advance, but on the basis of last year's year………………………… . 150,781 increase large thiugs ought to be expected. In Increase by collections over last year, 95,616 addition to the increase in giving, the increase Total reeepts for quadrennium, 1880- in numbers and in ability of our membership, and the undoubted increase in the iutelligent un- 1883………………………. .. 2,626,170 derstanding of the claims of Christ npon our Total reeeipts for quadrennium, 1884- Church, and the glad news from the different fields telling of conqnest and of opening oppor- 1887………………………… . 3,595,878 tnnityand of conseqnent demand for increased Excess received during present quad· resources-all of these things but emphaSize the assurance, the commiSSion, and the demand rennium………. ……………. 1,968,708 from the Great Head of the Church. Hear The total reported receipts for the year for Him: "All power is given nnto me in heaven Missions from the Methodist Episcopal Church and in earth. Go ye, therefore, and teach all through organized forms of giving, including the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Missionary Society, the Woman's Foreign Mis- Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: sionary Society, the Woman's Home Missionary teaching them to observe all things whatsoever Society and the Bishop Taylor Transit Fund, I have commanded yon: and 10, I am with yon amount to $1,386,874. alway, even unto the endoC the world." "And This creditable aggregate sum is not the re- this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in sult of a few giving of their abundance, but of all the world for a wituess nuto all nations; and the many giving of their meagre store; and a then shall the end come." large proportion of this trea.nry increase has beeu gathered by the hands of childhood and We exhort you to remember that the advance yonth. of Christ's cause cannot depend for its human In attempting to snrvey the exteni!ed territory motive power upon the large gifts of the few, where these benefactions have been at work for but must depend upon the self-sacriAcing fidelity the good of man and for the glory of God, it of the many. Let us face the future with an inwould be difficult to ascertain, even approx. telligent courage and faith proved by Our imately, the extent of the work of onr Home works. Missions as distinct from our regnlar church work. The following figures may approximately Boards of Missions of the M. E. Ohurch, but inadequately represent the condition of onr South. work as a church iu Foreign fields: ·The number of miSSionaries, assistant THE Board held its 41st Annual missionaries, helpers and native workers exceed……………….. 1,300 Meeting in Nashville, Tenn., May 10, Members of the church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42,000 1887. In an address to the Church Probationers……………………. 14,000 Adherents…… …………………. 40,000 the Board says: "Our missions are Snnday-schools.. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,575 full of promise. The harvest is white. Sunday-school officers and teachers. . . 4,385 As we listen to the reports from Snnday-school scholars. ………….. 2,800,000 Value of church and school property.. $85;000 China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico, the In· While we are grateful to God for our large membership, in estimating our beueficence we dian Territory, and the Far West, an reports frolll the several Oonferences advance all along the line seems the and Mission fields were full of interimperative duty of the Board. " The est.

RECAPITULATION. e, ~~gj. CONFERENCES. "Eaj ~0.,,Q" e~ ~:.: ~ .P< ~ ~—-'I~—–I——-I—– Total. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. $263,050 00 $159,634 77 $81,765 66 $241,400 43 $296,783 13 22' Specials …………………………. . 1,861 11 ………… 1,861 11 ………… . …..• Church Extension. .. .. .. … . ………. . 2,943 55 ………… 2,943 55 ………… . ….. .

Grand total…………. $263,050 00 $164,439 43 $81,765 66 $246,205 09 $296,788 13 23 Whole amount of receipts, 1886-7 …………………………….•…….. $164,439 43 Bonds and notes in assets, 1886.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . • • •. . . . . . . •. . 566 66 Cash in bank, April 1, 1886………………………………………….. 2,758 45 Cash on hand, April 1, 1886…………………………………………. 25 Loan, 1887. . . . .. . . . . . . . . •. . . . •. ••. . . . . . . . • . . • •. . . •. . . •. •. .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. 90,241 12 Expended……………………………………………………….. . $258,905 91 $179.561 92'

Bonds and notes included among receipts, and other items (see Cash Book, ~:I~!~r~~;·~;~i i1;·,·il·W····r·:·..:.:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:…:..:..:.::.:.:..:..:…:..:..:..:.::..:.:.:..:.::..:…:..:…::…::.:.:..:.:..:.:.: :…: 481 75· Cash on hand, April 64,409 08 11,544 16 2,009 00 The total assessments for lfissions $258,00591 $258,005 91 on the various Conferences for the next year amounted to $300,000. the 66th Annual Report, then pre- sented. During the year, 1,398 per- Bible Ohristian Missionary Sooiety. sons were added to the Lord at the Mission stations of the society, and THIS society celebrated its 66th nearly $7,300 was contributed to the· anniversary in London Aug. 1, 1887. funds of the Missionary Society. We give a summary of statistics from The following table will show the status of the Missions: TOTALS.

e~ ~ ~ caa~~i ~Qtt)l ~ ~~~rn A~rn'.~~_~~ I-0~.'~l".-'.iS:~"_8".;~j~("g~I!)o….;§:.M• emE~.b~:ie.rs.~.;'~" . ~ 8 f HOllIE AND ABROAD. =~CD ~ ….. r.l (15 ~,.. ~g~CD E-t("'I')~ ;Ell< ~cup:; -'05 <Il · –47'~ ~.~ -::-:~ :~ I n-o-m-e-M-i-SS-i-on-s-.-..-.-..-.-..-.-..-.-.-..-.-..-. 144 – 27 4191789 1241 -Mil South Australian Conference…. … 35 204 130 21 30 .. 281 315 2765 66 .. 6329 Victoria……………… ………. 36 167 94 63 23 .. 3981275 2525 79 .. 884 5147 Oueensland.. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. 1 7 6 . . . . .. . . . . 70 5 . . 24 235 New Zealand….. " …………… 3 15 3 3 1 ~ 5 19 150 9 .. 40 260 China………………………… 4 .. .. .. .. .. …. …….. ..

726 100 Totals, 1887…….. … . …. 126 377 120 2£1110311398 105131323 177309920721 1" ..I.. "I" . Increase………………. 5 "1 5 11 .. 5 90 Totals, 1886……………. ~ ~ 372 _ ~ 165 ~I' 10131~~ 20756 395 ~ 3111 ~~2 -"1-" Decrease ……………… – .. 35 – .. – .. – 45 397 -24ai72 95 '12 '71 ]lALANCE SHEET, 1886-7.

RECEIPTS. £ s. d. DISBURSEMENTS. £ s. d ..

By Home contributions……….. . 4,81915 5 To Balance, with interest……. , . . • 730 2 2 .. SouMl Australia ………….. .. 570 5 11 " Home disbursements ………… 3,886 3 5 " Victoria…………………. .. 1,949 15 5 " South Australia.. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 570 5 11 •• New Zealand…………….. .. 43 10 9 " Victoria ……………………. 2,094 14 6 " O.ueensland………. ……….. 25 0 O' .. New Zealand.. …………….. 141 4 10' " China…… ………… ……… 555 10 3 Total disbursements……… 7,953 10 1 Total receipts.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 7,388 13 7 £7,388 7 6 £569 13 '; Board of Foreign Missions of the Ra- the General Synod at Catskill, June, 1887, we make the following abo . formed Ohurch.

FROM the 55th Annual Report to stract: GENER<L SUMMARY, 1886-7. EXPENSES. To cash disbursements during year … $24,506 92 Stations………… …. … …. 1 8 2 11 AllOY 1IIISSION. O~i~~:~i~~~ ..~~~…~~~~~~I.~~ 18 83 ** 101 To cash disbursements during year. .. 15,913 66 Missionaries, ordained•.. ,. . . .• 5 8 9 22 11 JAPAN 1IIISSION. MisSionaries, nnordained. . . . . . 6 10 21 To cash disbursements during year .. , 45,387 94 Assistant Missionaries, married 5 24 8 Hon. Secretary for salary….. $300 00 Assistant ]ll1ssionaries, single.. 2 Corresponding Sec. for salary. 2,400 00 Bookkeeper for salary.. …. . . 500 00 Under appointment, ordained Postage, home and foreign… 123 59 Missionaries . …………. … Rent of office… ….. ….. …. 640 00 2 Traveling expenses.. . . .• . . . . . • 497 32 On account of Mission Monthly 225 95 Under appointment,nnordained Incidental expenses, moving Missionaries . . .. . ……… . office, etc…………. …… 688 38 Under appointment, single as- Printing "Annual Report," etc 885 34 Books, magazines and mite sistant Missionaries……… 1 23 Native ordained Ministers….. 4 3 ** 7 boxes. .. .. .. .. ….. . .. …. .. 357 87 Other Native Helpers, male … 21 151 ** 172 Care of office.. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. 44 00 35 ** 35 Other Native Helpers, female.. 6,600 45 Chnrches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8 23 ** 31 " Loans due bank… $20,ooo 00 Communicants ……………802 1669 ** 2471 " Interest on loans.. 1,067 43 " Premium, exch. of Seminaries, male………….. 1 4 **1 6 bonds……………. …… 282 57 Seminaries, male pupils. . . . . .. 11 163 *21 195 – – – 21,350 00 Balance in treasury………….. 518 00 Seminaries, female. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 2 2 5 $114,398 97 Seminaries, female pupils….. 34 90 112 236 RECEIPTS. By balance in treasury, last Theological Scl:ools or Classes 1 1 **1 8 report………………. ……….. $611 95 April 30, 1387. Theological Schools-Students. 7 *12 **9 28 By cash from churches …. ,$38,244 59 Day Schools. . . . . . . . . .. ……. 6 95 101 from Sunday-schools 9,785 56 Day Schools-Scholars…….. 91 2531 2622 from individuals through churches. . . . . … 17,380 62 Contrihntion. of Native Churches-China, By cash from individuals $2.076.29; India, $760.75. not through churches. . . 8,862 40 By cash from miscellaneous *The whole number of helpers in India are sources …….. , .. .. . …. 16,493 85 By cash from legacies…… 1,020 00 under theological instruction. 86,78702 ** The number of ordained ministers and Borrowed from bank during other helpers in Japan, of churches and com- year ………………………….. 27,000 ()() municants, and their contributions, cannot be re- $114,39897 ported separately, as they'are included in the statistics and work of the Union Church and the Council. of United Missions. The Steele Memorial Seminary at Nagasaki is not so included, and had 21 scholars-since increased to 42. The Theological Class at Nagasaki had six students.

For statistics of the Union Church reference is made to the Report of the Japan Mission.

The General Synod resolved "that the Mission is Bishop Smythies, and it is our duty, and entirely within our in its service at present are 23 English ability, to raise $100,000 for this pur- and 3 African clergy, 21 laymen and pose during the current year, and that we will use our best endeavors 19 women missionaries-total, 91. to reach this amount, realizing that Central Africa, London, is the organ in doing so we are simply obeying the Master's 'call to follow where He of the Society. leads." THE FOLLOWING TABLE OF RECEIPTS COVERS Universities' Mission to Oentral Africa, 1886-87. THE YEAR 1886.

FROM its Annual Report we glean £ s. d. £ s. d. the following facts: At the head of General Fund·……….. . 8,143 8 5 Nyassa Fund………… . 750 2 S Usambara Funds…….. . .m 3 1 DrngFund …………. .. 362 3 8 Miscellaneous.. " …….. . 237 210 – – – – 599 6 6 Rest Fund…….. …….. 34 18 S £ s. d. Itinerant preachers, 1,123; miasionaries. 542.

'Steere Memorial Fund•..• 100 6 5 Thus nearlY one-half of our preachers are mis- AfrIcan Students' Fund•.• 26 0 0 sionaries.

Children's Fnnd……… . 201819 9 Increase In the number of preachers In fonr Ladies' Association C.A.M. 109 8 10 years, 70; increase in the number ofmiaSionaries.

Mbweni Church Fnnd….. 79 8 I 115. In other words, the growth of our mis- Received in Zanzibar.. …. 700 16 5 sionary force has been about 60 per cent. greater Received by A,rch. Farler. 100 0 0 than that of our regular pastoral force. 800 16 5 Total membership of the Evangelical Assocta- Guild of St. Luke.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. … 200 0 0 tlon, 138,668.

£13,123 19 7 Total membership of our missions, 46,531. A falling oft' of £2,000 from previous year. WORK AND COST 011' THE lIl1SBION DURING 1886. That is to say, over one-third of the member- MKUNAZlNl.-School of 40 boys. Day- school for 20 children. Town Mission ship of our church is on mission fields. Four with some 150 Christians. Serves as hospital for sick members of the Mis- years ago the proportion was considerably less sion. Medical attendance for natives. Clergy 3, Laity 12 ……………… .. £1,787 than one-third. llBWENl.-Home for 72 girls. Day- school for 26 children. Village of 300 Total net increase in the membership of the released slaves, with workshop, trac- tion-engine, lime-kiln, etc. Clergy 2, church in four years, 18,437. Laity 5, 1 Native Deacon, Native Teachers 6……………………. .. 2,278 Total net increase in the membership of 0lH' KroNGANI.-Home for 96 boys. Print- ing office. Laundry. The Bishop missions, 10,764. when in Zanzibar. Clergy 1, Laity 7, Native Teachers 2……………….. . 1,185 Phis meana that jlfJd-nintlt8 Qf our 'ncr8tue NYAssA.-Steamer for Lake. Journey during the last jour year8 luJB been gained in of Bishop with nearly 30 porters, etc., from Zanzibar to Nyassa. Return jour- our mis8ion.fteldB. By so much more successful Hey of Bishop and porters. Clergy 4, Laity 5. 6 Natives as Teachers, etc., have we been in our mission work than in the and others……………………. .. 2,469 Rovuma-Mlo.SASI, NEWALA, ETC.-Col- regular work of the church. ony of released slaves, and evangelistic work extendin!, over a wide range of Summary receipts in 1884.. . ……. $110,120.14 country. Home for 30 boarders. Clergy 6, Laity 2. 1 Native Deacon, " 1885. " …….. 111,652.38 Native Teachers, etc.. .. . .. … .. ….. 1,522 U8ambara – MAGILA, UMBA, MKUZI, 1886.. .. .. . .. .. 124,255 03 AND MISOZWE.-Four stations, one of them a large central work. Homes for 1887.. . .. .. . .. . 138,848.54 115 boys. Evangelistic work in vil- lages. Clergy 6, Medical Missionary, Total for iast four years, including 2 Schoolmasters, 2 Native Deacons, standing fand……….." ….. , $496,613.64 Trades Superintendents, 2 Native Readers, 12 Native Teachers…….. . 3,300 Or nearly half a million. MISSIONARIES ON FURLOUGH ……… . 888 HOME EXPENSES…………………. . 1,230 Moravian Missions.

£14,608 THE church mab.tained in July, 1887,107 Mission stations, with eleven Evangelical Association. filials, in various parts of the earth, FROM The Evangelical Messenger, which were served by 335 mission- aries (of whom 48 were native) and the organ of this Society, we derive 1,598 native assistants. There were the following interesting statistics: under its care 29,283 communicants, 53,769 baptized adults, candidates for Whole number of miSSions, 542; increase in baptism, etc., making a total of 83,052, Cour years, 115. Ther~ were 208 day schools, with 17,- 407 scholars, ani 98 Sunday-schools, Whole number of misSionaries, 552 ; increase with 13,492 scholars. in fORr years, 132. I Ttltal membership on these missions, 46,531; The income of the Missions net increase in four years, 10,764. amounted in 1886 to £19,069 7s., and the expenditure to £20,252 6s. ld., Compare these figures. with .our general sta- leaving a deficiency of £1,182 19s. ld, tistics: December 31, 1885, the Mission fund showed a deficiency of £389 19s. ld. This, added to the defici~ncy of 1886, makes a total deficit of £1,57218s. 2d, But there was in hand £535 Os_ 4d., contributions received for deficiency fund; so that net deficiency, 31st December, 1886, was £1,037 17s. 10d.

The sum raised annually at the various stations towards the support

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

of the work is estimated at about m. BoARDING SoBOOLS- PupUs. Schools. £25,000. Including the interest of capitals left for the support of specific British.. •.. . .. .. . …. .. … 28i. 12 missions, government aid, etc., the actual expenditure of our whole mis- German………. ……… 1.170 J!Ii sion work reaches a total of about £50,000. The number of brethren American, about. . . . . •. . . . 500 4 and sisters employed in this service from its commencement, in 1732, is Total…… :….. 1,954 41 about 2,300. IV. DAY SCHOOLS- PupUs. Schools.

British.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1.263 11 German.. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. • 890 18 Foreign MIssions… . . . . . . . 17,407 208 Total………… 19,560 237 -Moravian Almanac, 1888.

GENERAL CHURCH STATISTICS. Ohurch of England Zenana Missionary L llJomBBS- Communicants. Total. Sooiety, British Province (38 Congre- IN giving the statistics of this So- gatious, ineluding Home ciety in the December number of the Missions). ……. ……… 8.164 5.465 Missionary Review, Mr. Wilder was German Province (27 Con- gregations, iucl. Bethel. . . 6,123 8,841 in errol'. The Secretary sends us the German Province, Diaspora true figures, which we are bappy laborers…….. ………. 115 150 to give in correction. He puts the American Province, North- fi~ures in rupees and sterling, as they ern (57 Congregations) …. 9,098 14,796 'American Province, South- refer to India 01' English currency.

ern (5 Congregations) … . 1,598 2,468 1885. 1886. 79 Bohemia……………… . 131 305 Missionaries …………. . 48 as Assistant missionaries … . MissioBs (107 stations)….. 29,21£ 83,052 Bible women and native 349 49 151 Missionaries and families, teachers……………. . 5,775 396 Schools ……………… . 137 about. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 315 400 Pupils……………….. . 5,534 Total. .. .. . .. . …. 49,817 114,977 n. SUNDAY SClIOOLS- Scholars Teachers Zenanas ……………,… . 1,977 2,364 Government grants……. . R19,255 R19,497 British. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,873 565 School, Zenana, and med- RB,758 R7,916 American, Northern. . . . … 6,9R1 880 ical fees ……………. . £26,177 £28,251 Total income …………. . Southern… . . . . . 1,564 138 The income includes am't £4,500 £4,600 Foreign Missions………. 13,492 955 raised in Missions.•…..• Total. . . . . . . . . . .. 25,910 2,538 IlL-CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLI- GENCE.

A Mission Tour in India. cleaner, and happier lOOking, and they wear no -[This graphic paper is kindly fur- heathenish ornaments. These little villages are scattered all over the district, giving Mr. Uft'- nished us by Wellesly C. Bailey, Sec- mann about 800 sonIs to look after; there would be many more, bnt that many go away retary, of Mission to Lepers, in India, to work on the tea gardens in Assam. There is no "hothouse system" here, but a natural Edinburgh, Scotland.-Eds.l growth of the Christian church. The schools are all elementary, just giving the people enough DEC. 29, '86. education for their simple village life. This is PURULIA, which I reached a tmidnight, is the what one might call ideal mission work, and chief town of th~ Manbhoom district of Chntia yet, indeed, it, is not at all ideal, but very real. Nagpore, and contains about 6,000 inhabitants. It is one of the stations of Gossner's Mission, I was introduced to an old man who had been and i~ in charge of the Rev. Mr. Uffmann, who a Fakir and a priest in an outlying village at has been laboring for more than twenty years. one time. The villagers sent him to PurulIa I have been visiting some of the Christian vil- " to find the way of life," and he has found it, lages with Mr. Uft'mann, and have been mnch and will now, it is hoped, bring the whole vilenconraged hy what I have seen. The people lage to Christ. His wife has been baptized with are living in their own villages in a natural him, but so far seems only a nominal Christian. 'way, and earning their own liviug, farming, and There is a native Christian mahajan-grain merso forth. The villages are neat and clean, pict- chant-here who is carrying on his business most ures of comfort. When you go into a village, successfully, retaining his Christian character. men, women and children come forward and Mr. Uffrnann tells me that this man is most kind greet you with "Isa Sahai "-" Jesus be your and liberal to the poorer Christiaus. hclper "-shaking your hand at th" same time. 'I'hey are just like the other natives, except There are many lepers in this district. At met "lith a native polieeman; who procured me one time there was a. district ,olllcer here who wllter and firewood, and helped me to boil my was very kind to. them; he had hnta built for kettle. When leaving I went over to my newthem and collected money to snpply them with found friend to thank him and say good-bye, clothes and food; but when he left the station when, to my snrprise, he advanced to meet me, he was replaced by a inati who did not care to holding out his hand and saying, " Isa Saha!.'.' have them so near, and so burnt their huts My joy can be imagined at thns coming across a and drove them away, sending away in carta brother in the Lord in this unexpected way. He those who were not able to walk to their had, in the spirit of his Master, used" hospital· former homes; but, as many of them had no ity without grudging." This trifiing incident homes to go to, those who could manage it gave me a good idea of the way in which Chriscrawled back again, and died under the trees tianity is, little by little, reaching all classes of where their huts had been! Mr. Uffmann longs the population in India, and what a grand proof to be able to establish an asylum for the lepers it is of the truth of the Gospel, that wherever at present in the district, and so the Mission to one goes one finds the same resnlts from its re, :Lepers in India have agreed to build an asylum caption! and put it in Mr. Uffmaun's charge. The Committee of Gossner's Mission in Berlin have kind- Ranchi is the chief and central station of Gossly consented to this arrangement, and are send- ner's Evangelical Lutheran Mission, which may ing ont another missionary to Purulis to assist be considercd One tof the most prospeous Mis- Mr. Uftinann, who has already quite as much sions in India. This Mission was originally work as he is able to do. The starting of this known as Pastor Gossner's, so called after its asylnm will, it is estimated, cost £100, and there fonnder; indeed, it is still known by that name. will be a probable annnal expenditure of £50 at The converts now nnmber 33,000, and these are first, and £100 afterward. All this will be a to be found living in their villages, scattered all heavy addition to the expenses, of the Leper over the different districts of the Mission. Here Mission, but this Is but one of many instances I was the guest of Mr. Onasch, the senior miswhere we feel bound to go forward and look to sionary, to whose kindness lowe a great deal of God to put' it into the hearts of His people to the comfort with which I was able to make my snpply this need. Mr. Uftinann'andlhavebeen journey in Chutia, Nagpore. In Ranchi I could ont fixing npon a site for the new asylnm, and have spent a month with the greatest delight, we have hit upon one which seems in every there is so mnch to see and to hear. There is way most snitable, if it can be obtained. a Christian Sarai here on the mission prem- ises, which seems to be a great power for There are many Santals in this district, but good. It is a large square courtyard with the chief work is going on amongst the Mun- open rooms all round, in which any Christians daris and Uraos. are allowed to put up who may be in from the district on bnsiness; they get their fire- Left Pnrulia at noon in a bamboo cart (a kind wood free, and tbe anly condition of admittance of light, dog-cart) drawn, or rather drawn and is that they should attend morning and pushed, by six men. 'l'his is a common mode evening worship on the "Componnd." There of conveyance in this part of the country, the were 70 pntting up in the Sarai the day I saw it. number of the men in each case depending npon Occasionally heathen people stop there too. The the weight to be drawn and the roughness Or idea is a capital one, as it keeps the missionaries otherwise of the roads. Two or three light in touch with their native converts in a way bamboos are fastened across the shafts, which which otherwise it would be very diflicult to acthe men lay hold of with their hands, and, plac- complish ; it is a plan well worthy of adoption ing their chests against them, run along at a fine by other societies who have large numbers of rate, sometimes traveling as fast as fiye miles in converts widely scattered. The missionaries the hour; the average rate, however, over a very kindly took me all ronnd the place. We long jonrney would be about three miles per visited the printing press, the boys' and girls' hour. The stages vary from seven to ten miles, schools, the Sarai, etc. I was particnlarly struck according to the state of the roads to be trav- by the bright little Urao girls, they answered so eled, and at each fresh stage you get a fresh set intelligently when I qnestioned them, while their of men. Yonr men divide themselves according part singing was jnst beautiful. The Kohls are to their Own pleasure, some pushing from be- naturally Tery musical, their ear being, as a rule. hind, others pulling in front. Sometimes the very good. The girls sang softly and sweetly ; front men will raise the shafts high over their some of them even sang alone for me. They heads, and at others will lay the bamboos o'er were being tanght by a native who seemed to the backs of their necks, working like bullocks. have a great deal of musical talent; he had just These wild, nnsophisticated men of the jnngle picked up a new thing himself-by ear, I supseem to enjoy the work, and will sometimes pose-and was putting it to notes for his girls. run yon down a hill or along the level with a They were being taught on the Tonic Sol Fa sysringing whoop and hurrah, and nnless you are tem. I wish some of onr friends at home could of a morose turn indeed, or of a very neryons have heard taat singing; it would pnt to shame a temperament, you cannot help thoroughly entering into their fun and enjoying it. great deal of the school" bawling" one hears at At Yohna, where I rested for refreshment, I home. I was greatly strnck by the practical work rented buildings on the 25th of Feb., 1888. I have being done by these German missionaries. This received some $10,000 of the $50,000 needecl practical character enters into everything. The for buildings. This sum will purchase the children were being taught in an elementary and grounds, and I will have to wait till the' funds practical manner suitable to their village life. come in for buildings. The sum of $2,500 will For instance, the girls were given a sum; one erect a residence for a Professor, of which we stated it on the hlackboard, another worked it need three; $5,000 will erect a dormitory to ac· <lut in her head and gav-e the answer, and then commodate 100 students; $25,000 will erect the both had a pair of scales and weights with some college building, with a large hall, in which all sand, and before the others they weighed out will assemble for daily prayers, and the necesthe amount which, according to the sum, they sary recitation rooms, offices, etc. These sums were entitled to. In the same practical way.the are very small as compared with the amoun~ girls were tanght cooking ~nd other things needed for the erection of buildings for similar which would he useful to them as the wives of uses in this country. Those contributing any of country villagers. these sums will be entitled to give the name to the buildings erected by their contributions. We These missionaries are planting out pastors hope that some of the friends of education and and teachers in the villages, while her" in Ran- religion will connect their names with the instichi they themselves are surrounded by 1,150 tution by furnishing the funds for the erection Christians, all earning their own livelihood. Mr. of some of these buildings. Onasch told me that ou oue occasion he baptized people till his arm ached-I believe about 500 The rented building will only accommodate were baptized lu that one day I Oue can some, thirty or forty stUdents, while the statescarcely think that all these people had" passed meuts come to me that more than a hundred from death unto life"; but what a blessing to are waiting to enter the institution. The college think they have forever renounced their awful will lose the opportunity to receive students till devil worship, have come from under its terri- its own permanent buildings are provided., ble thralldom, and have placed themselves and From this statement all the friends of the colchildreu under Christian instrnctionl And in lege will see the urgency there is for fttnds with this way, I think, one mnstregard a great deal of which to build. the wonderful work that is at present going on amongst the low castes in the Punjab aud other I have reason to expect that some twelve or places, such as that of the American United fifteen young men, who have been converted in Presbyterian and Church of Scotland Missions, the Sabbath-schools for Chinese in America, in Sealkote, and Mr. Knowles' work in Oudh, will return to China to study in this college and amongst the Tarns and others. The multitudes fit themselves for Christian work. All will now being baptized do not at the time all come readily understand what an influence for good to " a saving knowledge of Christ," but they are will be exerted among the other students of the desirous of renouncing their own abominable college by such a company, that have felt the systems, and of placing themselves and their warmth and earnestness of Christian life in this children within the visible fold of Christ's flock; country. I expect a number of Christian Chi- and who are we that we should say them nay ~ nese will return each successive year to study in Should we not rather rejOice at this wonderfu the college. This will connect the labors for movement and extend to them the right hand of the conversion of the Chinese in America with fellowship? the colleg~ in a very interesting and important way. It will serVe as a great stimulus both to I was taken to see the Theological Seminary the teachers and their pupils. The teachers and boys' boarding school, and the fine church, will rejoice that there is an opportunity for their where aoout 800 of the native congregation meet pupils to get an education that will fit them to every Sunday for the worship of the true God ; oe missionaries to their own countrymen. The and yet we an told that missions are a failure! pupils who have a desire excited to get an edu- Thi. church still bear~ the marks of the mutiny, cation will rejOice that there is an institution to but fortunately it was not destroyed. which they can go, for the sum of $50 will meet the necessary expenses of a Chinese young man One very striking thing in the semiuary was attending the collegrl for a year, for board, tuition tke singing class; I was amazed at the splendid and clothes. The school from which any stu- way in which they rendered selections from dent will come will, in most cases, afford thd Handel's" Messiah." money necessary to meet his expenses. The sum of $50 a year for four years will put a man China. through his college course, or $200 in all ; whilst here in America that would hardly meet half the Extracts from a letter of Dr. Hap- expense for one year. The sum or' $1,000 will per, President of the New College at endow a permanent scholarship, by which the Canton, China, Editorial Correspond- giver can have a student in the college for all ent, addressed to Dr. Pierson. future years. I hope that many who are pray- ing for a large supply of ministers in China will NOVEMBER 17, 1887. . take a yearly scholarship by paying $50 a year, or endow a permanent scholarship oy giving I Alii: on my way to China. I leave Chicago on the 21st, and hope to sail from San Francisco $1,000. on the 29th, '87, and to commence the college in Wishing you an ever-increasing circulation heatheu feast and disposed of 1,000 New Testaand UsefulnllllS for THB :MISSIONARY REVIBW OJ!' THB WOHLD, I remain yonrs, very trnly, ments and Gospels.

A. P. HAPPBR. In Augnst, a tiger came near our station. The India. Santhals tnrned ont to take away his head; they BBTHBL SANTHAL MISSION, were many and thonght it could Soon be done; BRISTOL, ENGLAND, Nov. 14, 1888. bnt the tiger tnrned and caughtand mangled four DlIAR EDIToRs.-Malarious fever and death in my family have sent us for a change to England. of them. Then he retired into a sogar-cane However, the work 01' God goes forward, and the tidings have been rather cheerful. During field and laughed at the whole lot. The people th~ last four months, twelve new schools in vil- lages were opened, and, as much as lies in us, were so disgusted with his ferocity that they the heathen children are instructed in the Word of God. Some years ago we had thirty village lefthiril there. schools, but we committed an unpardonable of- fense, in baptizing nearly 200 men and women, September 25th, Christians from thirty-three and then the dear people thought that I was too lively, withdrew their children, aud, as I had villages commemorated the Lord's death. There baptized seven schoolmasters the others be came rather boisterons, and had to be dismissed were 146 men and women. In April, 1875, there- so that of thirty only twelve remained. These went down to live, and to-day seventeen do work was not a single Christian in the whole district. I wish we could do more work among the 20,000 children growing up in iguorance and wicked- Thank God for the change! A. HABGERT. ness in our parish. It is enough to make angels weep; but the people of God are much cooler; England. they hear ever so many times that they are l EAST – perishing, and yet how few go to the Mission LONDON INSTITUTB J!'OR HOMB I A~D field I FORBIGN MISSIONS. LONDON, Dec. 9, 1887. Seven new chapels were completed during the last four months. They have been built DBAR EDIToRs.-We have been much in– under difficulties and mnch provocation. Fonr- terested in the lirst number of THB MISSION- teen men and women were baptized during that ARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD, which has jnst time; they have come from six villages. More reached us. I need not say how grieved we" to follow. Since 1883, 244 men and women from were to hear of the death of Mr. Wilder, whose forty villages have been baptized. There are labors for so many years as editor of The Mis, still mnltitudes going to perdition. sWna1'Y Review have told so much upon mis- sion work at home and abroad. We had the Patients from 103 villages applied at our nine pleasure of meeting Mrs. and Miss Wilder here, dispensaries doriog the last four months to have on their way to India, and of bidding them fare- their aches and pains sent away. Well, sir, in well only yeAterday. They seemed in good our jungle it is a great and good work, as it re- health, and in really good spirits for their work, moves much hnman misery and saves many thongh neither of them was so strong as we- lives. Beside, it saves many women from be- should have liked to see them. Mr. Foreman coming widows and maoy children from becom- spoke at onr annnal meeting of the Stodents' ing orphans. Some doctors say that their work Missionary Leagne on Friday, December 2. We makes them dry: poor fellows I for me to go into wish he had been longer in England, as there a dark and sad home, and bring health, peace was not mnch opportunity of hearing him. It and prosperity, makes me sing for joy and shoot was a great pleasnre to ns to welcome to Eng- all the louder: land those whose names we had so long been in- terested in, and whose conrse as leaners of the- .. Unto Him who hath loved ns recent missionary revival in America we had And washed us from sin, watched with the deepest sympathy. Unto Him be the glory forever. Amen." My mother and father a1'e greatly interested to Also, it makes the whole district talk of yon, hear of the new departnre in connection with- and long for yon. Patientd come from ten, the Review. The enlarged monthly issue will twenty, fifty milllll, and do they not carry the entail- a great deal of work, but the impetns- good news far and wide 1 Since 1883 I observed that snch a book (for it will really amount to that about twenty-live persons were drawn to that) mnst inevitably give to the foreign mis- Christ through my medical work. Is that noth- sionary canse cannot easily be estimated. May I ask you to direct that three copies of the Re- ing! view be sent regularly to Harley Honse, and In March last I attended three men with pnen- one to the stUdents of the branch of our Insti- monia, and saved a dozen children from orphan- tnte, at Cliff College, Cnrbar 1 I am not sure age. It did not make me a bit dry; I jnst long to whether you have been receiving The RegWniJ do the same to a few hundred more children. Beyond' We are making it monthly, com- In September a dozen of onr people visited a mencing with Jannary, '88. This is a new de- parture for us here. I edit the Ilttle journal, and shall look forward to getting a good deal of- help and information in that department from yonr Review, which is so exhaustive and com- pendious a repository of all missionary facts.

Yon will be interestec). to hear that my only sister, Geraldine, hopes to go to China as a mis- sionary, God willing, early in the new year. Her- heart has long been centered in that far Eastern empire, bnt she has been so mnch engaged with With kindest Christian regards I am yours in heme mission work onate years as to have been prevented from leaving previously. Now that the same faith and hope, B. LA TBOBE. my brother and his wife have taken up the work at Harley House, she is set free for the foreign Madagascar. mission field. We feel it a high privilege to be called upon to give up one of onr very ANTSEHANAKA MISSION, MADAGASCAR, } . October 1, 1887. own to the great cause of the gospel among the DEAR EDIToRs.-When living with Dr. Maxheathen I It is not a light step to take, but well (late missionary of the English Presbyterian Christ allows many of His people in these days Church to Formosa), Secretary of the London .. not only to believe on Him, but also to snffer Medical Missionary Association, I had often the for His sake." I am sure yon will join ns in pleasure of seeing the Missionary Review• prayer that all our missiouary efforts here may Since coming to Madagascar, in company with be prospered by our Father who is in heaven, the Rev. E. H. Stribling, in the capacity of. and that the work in His great world-field may H medical" helper in the Lord's work, I have. grow through the instrumentality of our train- not seen any comprehensive missionary paper, ing colleges. dealing with missions all ronnd. And this is a , With hearty Christiau sympathy, in which we felt want in an isolated spot like this. all jOin, in yonr efforts for the spread of the gospel among the heathen, You may be interested to have a brief word about this part of the great vineyard. Very faithfully yours in Him who loved us, Lucy E. GUINNESS. As yon probably know, the Central Province of Imerina(Madagascar) is all but civilized. It is sitn- MORAVIAN MISSIONS, SECRETARY'S OFFICE,} ate between four and five thousand feet above 29 ELy PLACE, LONDON, E. C., sea level, and on the central tableland. The . December 9, 1887. work of civilization, in conjunction with active mission agency, has of late years been spreading DEAR DR. PmRSON.-I am glad to have an to the other provinces-notably Belsileo, to the south, and Antsehanaka, to the northeast. The opportunity of thanking you for yonr cordial Rev. J. Pearse, now of the former province, had the European direction of the Antsehanaka commnnication of May 23. My present object in Mission for a number of years. This region has the unenviable reputation of being malarial, and writing is to say how glad I am that you have on account both of fever and other causes the Mis- sion has been without adequate European superseen your way to edit the admirable MISSIONARY intendence for five or six years. Four Hova " evangelestra " from the Central Province have REVIEW, now that your predecessor has been had the oversight of the work during that period, aided by an occasional visit from one of the Miscalled to rest. May the blessing of the Lord rest sion's staff in Antananarivo. Last year the Di- rectors of the L. M. S. finally decided to recruit on this and all your labors. the Madagascar staff, and on September 1st a party of twelve sailed from London to fill up You speak so warmly aud kindly of the spirit. vacancies in the staff thronghout the island. Our party of four, Rev. L. H. Stribling and Mrs. of our forefathers aud the missionary legacy Stribling, Mrs. Mackay and my"elf, were at first detained in the capital on our arrival there by which we have inhetlted, that I feel sure our the advent of the wet season. Later on, how- ever, death came into our ranks and took away present fields of labor will, from time to time, one of our number; Mrs. Stribling. She was not, like ourselves, new to the country, bnt had find mention in the pages of your Review. And spent many years in the Vonizongo district, a day's journey from the capital, in happy Chris- I may add that, like others, we shall be glad of tian work for the Master, together with her hns- those Love Tokens, which bring needed kindly band. On July 1st, this year, we arrived at Ambatoncriticism in love and in the wisdom which is drazaka, and forthwith took up our work. The from above. following is a short summary of the work done during the past-our first-three months, ending I was sorry to see that Mr. Wilder (p. 346 Sept. 30th.

(M'UiBionary Review for '87) erred somewhat Mr. Stribling has made a three weeks' journey round the entire district and another shorter in giving the statistics of onr church. In July journey of a week's duration to four or five stations in particular. Besides these he has appears the German Report of our Mission coutinually been preaching the gospel, both in the" mother-church" here, and in the various Board, containing the statistics from forms filled rush-made structures, so-called churches, in the immediate neighborhood. A five or six up by our missionaries to the end of the previous years' absence of European direct help in an year. The correct figures for 1887 are therefore those of Dec. 31, 1886, viz ………Total, $83,052 1885…… . .. …. 82,462 1884….. '" . …. 81,552 1883.. . . . . . . . . . . . 81,258 1882. . . . . . . . . . . . . 79,021 This will form a guide. Thank God for con- tinuous growth. I send you the last number of .Periodical Accounts, as far as I know" the old- est missionary journal "; so I esteem it a great honor to be the editor; but The .Missionary Review is not quite correct in describing me as tke Secretary of Moravian Missions. I am a Secretary of onr Mission Board for England.

Ours is not a society, but a missionary church, and the Mission Board is a section of the Unity's Elders' Conference. important mission like this must needs leave ac· for England soon. Brother Harvey has beeD. counts, correspondence, etc., in a very dUapi- four years out this time (his second), and is get, datsd condition, and consequently our beloved ting into a low state of health. brother's work has been all the heavier, as he has had this extra burden fall on his shonlders. The work at the various stations goes slowly in comparison to the times ;we enjoyed ten Mrs. Mackay has now organized a sewing-class months ago. But no doubt the work j.s deepen- of over 60 native girls, has three or fonr of the ing and widening, though we are seeing but very better class Hova women to help her, and these few cases of conversion. latter, with the women of the town, come to her earlier ill the week to learn themselves. On A :Mr. Brooks (English) recently passed up the other hand, onr medical department bids fair with a colored young man (Soudanese) from Mr. to be no insignificant part of the work. Twice a Guinness' Instltute, going into the interior with week I see patients in my ootdoor consulting a view to founding a Central Soudan mission. room, and my wife, OI these days, dispenses the Mr. Brooks, I believe, pays all the expense of medicine. At all other times I am likely to be this preliminary expedition. called upon to help to heal the body and say a word in as yet very poor Malagasy, maybe, about Of Bishop Taylor's mission I caa say but the Saviour. Our experimental hospital Is in little. Some are sick, some are not satisfied, course of erection. It is to contain bnt five or others go on but meet dilliculties which time and six beds. It is our intention, D. V., to build a determination will probably overcome. I refer permanent strncture next dry season. Trusting more especially to transport difficulties. One that these points may not be uninteresting, and thing, bowever, is certain: whether or not they that yoo will kindly claim the kind prayers and succeed in establishing a self-supporting mission interest of the readers ofyonr joornal, and prom- here, it is necessary to have men set apart for iSing an occasional note as to the people and the preaching the gospel who can devote their wkol8 progress of oor work, if so desired, time to this and to the teaching and spiritual training of the converts. There are thousands I remain yours, very sincerely, on all sides yet nnreached by any of the agen· JAMES G. MAOKAY, D. M. S. cies now employed. Granted that those now wholly engaged in evangelizing, translating the Congo Free State, Afrioa. Scriptures into the native tongues, and in teach- ing native evangelists had to spend half their PACAVALA STATION, L. I. MISSION OF THE} time in digging and tilling the gronnd, or in A. B. M. U., CONGO FREE STATE, otherwise raising their own food, the cost to the Sept. 12, 1887. church in Europe and AmeriM. or these mission- aries would be less, but the loss to t.he church in EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD. Africa would be such that dollars or pounds -We have recently heard the sad tidings of the sterling could not cover it.. Hundreds about death of Rev. John E. Biggs, of the English Bap· each mission station that are now frequently tist Missionary SOCiety, at their station at Kin- hearing the gospel would not be reached, and shasha, near Stanley Pool, on the Congo, the this saving in cash would be a loss of jewels in . 26th of August. He was a young man of great the crown of our Redeemer. promise, and had been but 22 months in the conntry. Last month's mail also carried home At home the Christian workingman who the news of the death of Rev. H. G. Whitley, of spends his spare time in speaking and working same mission, who was on his way from Stan- for Jesus cannot supplant him who has been ley Pool to Eugland when he was called to separated for the work of an evangelist or pas- glory. He died at the A. B. M. U. station at tor. Both are required; both have special Lukunga, having accomplished about half the work allotted by the Lord; and as at home, so land journey between Stanley Pool and the here-each will find his place and work. coast. In your issue of July (p. 439, MISS. REVIEW) In the Swedish Missionary Society a new sta- Bishop Taylor speaks of meetings at Lukunga tion has been opened on the north bank, about 18 presided over hy Brother Newth, of the Bishop's miles below their Mukimbungu station, which is party. To some of your readers who know on the south side and formerly was an A. B. M. that Lukunga is an A. B. M. U. station this may U. station. This new station is the second of need a word of explanation. Brothers Harvey the S. M. S., and Is being planted by Rev. K. J. and Richards, with native evangelists from Banza Pettersson and two other Swedish brethren. Mauteke, held special evangelistic services for some time at Lukunga, and the Spirit of God was In the A. B. M. Union the only changes are: present in power, and souls were saved. Both Rev. C. B. Banks and wife and Rev. J. B. Mur- these brethren had to come down country to phy are now on the way to relieve Rev. J. Mc- meet their wives, and they left the BaDza 1fau- Kittrick and Mr. T. Gerrish at our Eqnator teke evangelists and a fine young preacher and station. :Mr. McKittrick has spent three and interpreter there to carryon the work. Bishop one-half years in the field, and goes home for Taylor had received permission previously change. Mr. Gerrish, who Originally came out to erect on our mission property a small house, as a member of a New York mission (Simpson's as store, etc., for goods in transit, and for ac- :Mission Band), returns to America, being now commodation of any of his people who would in want of change. We also hope that Mr. and require to stay there to engage carrierA. Mr. :Mrs. C. H. Harvey and child will be able to leave Newth was staying there then, and thongh he "Section 1. Be it ordained by the General knew nothing of the langnage, it was known Assembly of the State of Deseret : That all that that his presence .(being a white man) wonld portion of the inhabitants of said State, which tend to maintain order, and he was asked to now are, or hereafter may become residents overlook those native Christians in their work. therein, and which are known as the Church 01 Of CODrse he conld take part only through one Latter-Day Saints, are hereby incorporated witb of our interpreters-thongh we all prefer speak- perpetnal succession, with full power to . . . ing directly to the people in their own tongne. hold real and personal estate, and to have and Notices of this have appeared in England in such use a seal." Thus a whole people, whose posa way as to cause considerable confnsion in the sible increase in nnmbers was limitless, was minds of people there, as it was made to appear made a body corporate. that the work was being carried on by others than our missionaries; and in the same way our " Section 3. And be it further ordained: That U. S. brethren may wonder why our Lukunga as such Church holds the Constitutional rigbt to work should be iu the hands of Bishop Taylor's worship God according to the dictates of conagents. I need not assure you that, so far as I know, the members of the A. B. M. U. have SCience, to reverence communion according to done all in their power to aid and accommodate the Bishop and his people, looking on them as the principles of truth [the italics are mine], and servants of a common Lord. I have repeat,edly to solemnize marriage IXlmpatilJle with the revbeen thanked for small services rendered. elations Of Jesus Christ [polygamy], for the security and full enjoyment of all blessings and Your servant in tbe Lord, privileges embodied in the religion of Jesus Jos. CLARK. Christ [including tbe theocracy, blood atone- ment, celestial marriage, etc., etc., etc.], it is Mormondom. also declared that said Church does and sball possess and enjoy continnally the power in and BY THE BEV. D. L. LEONARD, EDITORIAL COR- of itself to originate, make, pass and establish rules, regulations, ordinances, laws, customs RESPONDENT. and criterion. [whatever these may be] for THE startling news has gone forth that the the good order, safety, government, conveni- Mormon Zion is in the hands of her foes. ence, currifort and control of said Church, and for United States Marshal Dyer, under a decree the punishment or forgiveness of all offenses from the Snpreme Court of the Territory, has relative to fellowship, according to Church covtaken possession of the el!'ects of the Latter-Day enants [even to capital punishment, and which church, now defunct and dissolved by an act of right during ten or fifteen years was freely ex- Congress, snch as the temple block, holding the ercised]; that the pursuit Of blis8 and the en,}lYybig tabernacle, the tithing honse and groundS, ment oflife in every capacity of public association the" Historian's Office" containing the chnrch and domestic happiness, temporal expar.sion, or library, and even the Gardo House ("Aurelia spiritnal increase upon the earth, may not legally Palace "), equivaleut to the White House for the be questioned: Provided, however, tbat each President, or the Vatican for the Pope. He has and every act or practice, so established for law, also possessed himself of all effects visible or cnstom, shall relate to solemnities, sacraand tangible of the Perpetual Emigration Soci- ments, ceremonies, consecrations, endowments, ety, and called on the church authorities to turn tithings, marriages, fellowship, or the religious over to his keeping all books, records, papers, accounts, etc., of the two corporations that were. duties of man to his Maker: inasmuch as the And such is the conclusion to one phase of a gigantic scheme to set np a theocratic church- doctrines, principles, practices, or performa1UWl state in the Great Basin, whose beginnings were support virtne and increase morality, and are not jnst forty years ago. The plot began to take inconsistent with, or repugnant to, the Constitushape in 1851 by the attempted formation of the tion of the United States . • . and arefO'Unded "State of Deseret," with boundaries that in- in the revelations of the Lord." cluded an area some 700 miles square, or only about one-sixth of the national domain at that Well might Jndge Zane declare that" no predate. A constitution was formed, Brigham cedent can be found for conferring upon a pri- Young chosen Governor, and upon the leaders vate corporation such a variety of capacities, and were conferred all the offices. A Legislature some of them, it is believed, are above the reach took its seat, of which every member was full of of human InWB." And in the followiug his irony zeal for" the kingdom" and stood high in the is exquisite: "This is probably the first time priesthood, and at once proceeded to clothe the that any Legislatnre ever attempted to contract church with legal authority as a corporation by. away to a chnrch, or any other body of men, the bestowing upon it a charter. When, a few years regnlation of tithing and marriage. Nor are we later, Congress decreed a Territory instead with aware that the right to regulate a man's duty to sadly shrnnken proportions, that charter was re- his Maker was ever included in a contract. This, conferred. This legal instrument npon which too, probably, is the first time that a Legislature the church has stood stands peerless and alone. expressly limited the rnles and laws that a cor- It ranks high among curiosities both of litera- poration might make by the revelations of the tum and oflegislation. And here followeth the Lord, and make a grant thereof to any person choice substance thereof: natural or artificial " I I Thns the church set forth upon its career, mar- rying and giving in marriage, and especially looking well to its treasury. From that day it Sheta Naga, with a vocabulary and illustrative has gone on accumulating farms and factories, sentences, otrto tbe publishers, and bave since cattle and horses, stock in mines, banks, rail- written and translated several hymns and trans- roads, street-car lines and commercial enter- lated a portion of the Gospel according to St_ prises, and now owns tithing property in every John."

considerable settlement. In 1862 Congress The time rapidly draws on when passed a law forbidding any church in the Terri- all the inhabitants of the globe, listories to acquire or hold real estate of a value tening to the gospel of Christ, will greater than $50,000_ To this prohibition, as to be able to say-in view of a miracle that relating to polygamy enacted at the same time, no sort of attention was paid. But now at hardly less astonishing than that of length the blow has fallen, and, at least in part, Pentecost: "How hear we every retribntion for past grievous offenses. It is not man in our own tongue wherein we likely, however, that the school fund of the Ter- were born? • .• We do hear them ritory will be greatly enriched by the sale of speak in OUL' tongues the wonderful church property held illegally. For months, and day and night, the process has been going on works of God_"

apace of hiding, and deeding a way, and turning Who would not have a share in into cash. The best result will be found in the this obedience to the last command of enforcement of the national will upon these the Lord, "Go ye into all the world proud and presumptuous theocrats, making them to know and feel that even they must obey and preach the gospel to every the law of the land, .. revelations" of Joseph creature" ?

Smith et al. to the contrary notWithstanding.

And tbis new phase of a1rairs goes well with Decay of Liberality in the what Congress and the courts are achieving at other points. It is cbeering to know tbat not Churches. The apparent inerease in less than 33,000 contemners of the law in Utah the benevolent eontdbutions of the have been disfranchised, while almost 600 po- ehurehes does not, as is shown by lygamists have been indicted, 32.~ have been sent Dr. Dorehester in The Congregationto prison, aud during the last year alone nearly alist, keep paee witl' the increase in 400 arrests have been made. But it shonld be membership of Ameriean churches, remembered that all this gain would be worse and lags still further behind the inthan lost if the cnrrent plot of Utah priests and Eastern politicians shall succeed, and Statehood . crease of wealth. The total amount be conferred. And, in the present balance of of receipts of all Home and Foreign parties and mad eagerness to win, tbe danger of Missionary Boards and Societies in tricks and bargains is very great. The press- the United States "has increased from both religious and secular-must be watchfnl, and sound constantly tbe alarm. $1,232,123 in 1850 to about $7,000,000 And is it not full time that this monstrosity yearly at the present time, beingfourknown as a chnrch was put politically lwrs de fold for foreign mission and six-fold for home ~issions. But the memcomlJat' For tbirty years and more it has been constantly before the courts, scarcely a Congress has failed to pass or to discuss a bill to abate the bership of the churches has increased nUisance, and, without exception, every Presi- during the same time from three and dent has felt constrained to call special attention a half millions in 1850 to ten millions to the gross evils and grave perils centering in in 1880, and largely since. Making Salt Lake, Once an army was sent to bring cburchly lawlessness to terms, and since 1862 all allowance for the greater thor- troops have been kept within easy cannon shot of oughness with which religious statisthe church headquarters. Forbearance has gone tics are gathered now, we have 35 too far. Sweet oil and the olive branch are a cents per member contributed for' failure. Special and extraordinary measnres are both these objects in 1850, 63 cents in imperatively demanded.

A WORD FROM PROFESSOR WILKINSON. 1870, and 59~ cents in 1880, which shows a falling off in the ten years And So the World Goes On. preceding_ And when we conle to UNDER date" Kohima, Naza Hills, Nov. 17, 1887. Rev_ W. E.Willis, mis- the property test, the case is still sionary, writes from the other side worse. "Supposing church mem- of the planet to his old instructor, bers," says Dr. Dorchester, "to have our corresponding editor, PROFESSOR just an average amount of the wealth W. C_ WILKINSON, as follows: of the country-we do not doubt they •• I have at last gotten my Grammar of the have more-in 1850 they gave to missions one and one-tenth mills to each adopted the policy of the prohibition dollar of their property; in 1860 this of intoxicating liquors in trading was reduced to nine-tenths of a mill; with the African tribes, for financial in 1870 to eight-tenths, and in 1880 reasons. It has been found that rum to six and a half tenths of a mill. so demoralizes the natives as to ruin Thus, while the total gifts have in- trade. So serious has the menace to creased four times, the amount given commerce from this source become by each converted dollar has been re- that the Niger company is also bring- duced nearly one-half." ing a strong pressure to bear on the Ultramontanism vs. Protestant· Congo Free State and on the German ism. I hold in my hand a book is- and Belgian governments to adopt sued by the Catholic Publication the same policy, The experiment is Society in New York. It is printed made none too soon, as the traffic in in Baltimore, under license of its late intoxicating liquors has assumed Archbishop (Bailey) and the certitr:- alarming proportions on the Dark cate of his official censor that it is Continent. Mr. Wight Hay, speak- unobjectionable-" nihil obstat." It ing recently in Sheffield, England, is a book of instruction for children. made the appalling statement that Its motto is (quote"d from Benedict where one missionary had been sent XIY): "We affirm that the greatest to Africa to evangelize its heathen part of the damned are in hell, be- tribes, 70,000 barrels of rum had been cause they did not know those mys- sent for purposes of barter! teries of faith which Christians must Eastern Bassuto.-The missionaries know and believe." What are these of the Berlin Society, established hel'e mysteries? Let us read this author- since 1860, regard their work as the ized Ultramontane school-book. I most important and hopeful of any of quote (pp. 97-104) as follows: the missionary operations in that part " Q. Have Protestants any faith in Christ f of Africa, not only as regards its im- " A. They never had. mediate results, but in its influence "Q. Why not f on the future of mission work in the "A. Becaustl there never lived such a Christ C2ntre of Africa and along the eastern as they imagine and believe in. coast. This hopeful view is partly bas.ed on the fact that the Bassutosand " Q. In what kind of a Christ do they believe Y Bechuanas, among whom they work, "A. In such a one of whom they can make a liar with impunity, whose doctrin"e they can in- terpret as they please, and who does not care are agriculturists as well as cattle- breeders, and are not, like many native what a man believes, provided he be an houest races, destined eventually to die out. Dlan before the public" Another reason is that belief in a God "Q. Will such a faith in such a Christ save Protestants f " A. No sensible man will assert such an ab- is not extinct among them. They surdity. say, for instance, of the man about to die, "God calls him." Again, the "q. What will Christ say to them on the day Christianized Bassutos often give of judgment f "A . •I know ye not, because ye 'never knew me.' proof of possessing the evangelistic " Q. Are Protestants willing to confess their spirit and gifts. Nevertheless, the Berlin Society has found their portion sins to a Catholic bishop or priest, who alone has of this great field a very diffiuult one power from Christ to forgive sins y. •Whose sins you shaH forgive they are forgiven them.'

.. A. No; for they generally have an utter aver- to cultivate. It lies in the eastern sion to confession, and therefore their sins will and northern portions of the Trans- vaal, and is inhabited by Matebeles Dot be forgiven them throughout aHeternity. as well as Bassutos; and as the for- .. Q. What follows from this f mer are of Zulu origin they are more .. A. That they die in their sins and are damned."-Bishop OoaJ6, at Washington Ormj'er- ence qfJ1Joang. Alliance. opposed to the Gospel. WaI'S, too, A.Mea.-The British Weekly says have frequently occurred. Neverthe- that the Niger Trading Company has less, they reckon more than 9,000 converts as belonging to their sta- the immense services which miSSionary enter- tions. It is difficult to estimate the prise has rendered to Africa, to the world at number of the heathen Bechuanas, large, and to Great Britain in particular. When Bassutos and semi-Bassutos living in the history of the great African states of the fu- the Transvaal, but Missionary In- ture comes to be written, the arrival of the first spector Merensky thinks they may missionary will with many of these new nations number at least 400,000. If to these be the first historical event in their annals. Al- be added those of the same tribes most invariably it has been to British mission- dwelling elsewhere, a total of 750,000 aries that the natives of interior Africa have is reached, of which one-tenth or owed their first acqualutance with the printing- thereabouts have received Christian press, the steamboat, and sawmill. Most of the baptism. The same missionary great lakes and rivers of th~S little-known couti- speaks of the satisfactory character nent have been navigated in the first instance by of the work of the Berlin Society. the steamers of British :Missionary Societies, Unlike the Frencb. missionaries, he which may now be seen plying on Tanganyika says, the German missionaries have and Nyassa, on the Upper Congo, the NIger insisted on the entire abandonment Binue, and Zambesi. Missionary enterprise of polygamy and the sale of daugh- has widely increased the bonnds of our knowl- ters by their parents and the myste- edge, and been the means of conferring benefits ries of the Kama, and in this they on science. For missionary enterprise in the have met with the greatest suc- future I see a great sphere of usefulness." cess. The prospects of the work in the Transvaal are hopeful. A net- The Spectator also, which shows work of ·mission stations covers the remarkable intelligence in treating whole land, some of them, indeed, belonging to the Hermansburg So- missionary questions, in a paper on ciety. The gospel is working as a leaven throughout this territory, "The New Attack on Missionaries," which is as large as France. In Southern Transvaal there is scarcely says: a village in which at least one of the natives cannot read and is not ac- " At an expense of about a million a year the quainted with the truths of the gos- Protestant chnrches send out to the heathen pel; and as the baptisms amount to and parts of the :Mussulman world a perpetually about 1,000 every year, it is hoped renewed force of men and women to teach to that within twenty or thirty years those who know them uot Christianity and civ- almost the whole native population ilization. Those men and women are of all will have become Christians. The sorts, some unfit, .oue or two in a thousand chief anxiety for the future arises hopelessly unfit-bad persons iu short-a few from the immigration into the coun- fit to a degree no words of ours will adequately try of fifteen 01' twenty thousand describe, bnt a majority well qualified in ex- white gold diggers.-London Mission- tremely varied ways for the burdensome duty ary Society. they have to perform. :Manyare teachers, many preachers, many scholars-many, like Dr. Mof- Testimonies to Christian Missions. fat, born rulers of men; but in all but a very . The EnglishVice-Consul at the Came- few there is one quality rare in any other profes- sion-absolute devotiou to the work to be done. ,. roons, in West Africa, in a paper on If they cau do it living as quiet, hard-working " British Missions and Missionaries in pastors in the tropics, they do it 80. If it re- Africa," says, in the November num- quires of them excessive toil, abstinence from ber of the Nineteenth Century: all that is pleasant to mau, the incessaut facing of physical danger, including what is a moral "Ifthe immediate success of British mission- certainty of death by torture, they accept these aries in spreading their religion over barbarous conditions, not boasting, uot murmuring, as Africa be doubtful, if the average type of their part of the burdens their consciences have converts seems an unsatisfactory product of so placed upon their necks. How it is possible for mnch labor and expenditure of lives and wealth, Christians of auy sect to condemn snch a profes- it is, on the other hand, consoling to refiect on sion, with such results, we can no more con- ceive than we can conceive how a Christian church can be fully alive yet never wish to pros- elytize. "-Church ofScotland Miss. Rewrd.

" The Chief Glory of England," says Archdeacon Farrar, "has ever been that she has told it out among the heathen that the Lord is King, in what Carey did for India, Henry Mar- tyn for Persia, Ellis for Madagascar, Morrison for China, Marsden for New Zealand, Allan Gardiner for Patago- for the knowledge that has been imnia, Patteson for Melanesia, Macken- parted by these humble, unpretend" zie and Livingstone and Hannington ing men, not English laws and Engfor Africa. And in this abbey, at lish science, no! nor British arms, this very day, not even the grave of would have effected such changes in Newton is dearer or more interesting the social condition of India as is evito thousands of visitors than the dent to all observing men in these grave of the Glasgow cotton-piecer, days!" The prince referred to his David Livingstone, who, in the burn- own struggles in forsaking the religing heat of that dark continen:t, died ion of his ancestors, and of the fact with black faces around him, afar that the missionaries must always from all he loved. To sneer at mis- wound the feelings of the people in sionaries, a thing so cheap and so the very act of showing them that easy to do, has always been the fash- their ancestral faith" is a great imion of libertines, cynic~ and world- posture, and must almost be blotted lings. A living duke has vf'ntured to out and forgotten to admit the simassure us that missionaries are an or- ple doctrine of faith in Christ." ganized hypocrisy and a deplorable Though he admits that the opposifailure. The charge of hypocrisy de- tion to Christiauity is now greater serves only a smile of disdain, the than ever, he believes that the varicharge of failure an absolute contra- ous societies, like the Brahmo-Sodiction. So far from having failed, maj, the Arya-Somaj, and others, there is no work of God which has re- will help to break the chains of caste ceived so absolute, so unprecedented and superstition, and that Christiana blessing. To talk of missionaries ity will in the end prevail.-Missionas a failure, is to talk at once like an ary Herald. ignorant and a faithless man." With reference to the difficulties of India.-Among the distinguished winning converts from Islam to Chris- East Indians who came to England as tianity, a correspondent of the Times representatives of that portion of the (8th November) recalls the name of British Empire, at the Queen's Jubi- Maulvi Imad-ud-din. When certain lee, were the Prince and Princess of English missionaries (one of them Kapurthala, one of the semi-inde- now Bishop,of Lahore) held a discuspendent states adjoining the Punjab. sion with learned Mahommedans of This man and his wife are eal'llest Agra many years ago, Imad-ud-din Christians, having sacrificed much to was one of the champions of Islam. take a stand as disciples of Christ. An eloquent and graceful preacher, The kanwar, or prince, made a re- he was employed during the week of markable address before the commit- the discussion to preach in the Agra tee of the Church Missionary Society, mosques against Christianity and the in which he expressed his deep sense miSSIOnaries. Having zealously and of indebtedness to Christian mission- conscientiously studied Christianity aries and gave emphatic testimony and searched the Scriptures for this to the value of their labors. He af- purpose, he was terribly shaken in firmed that, notwithstanding all that his belief. After much distress and has been done for India by the great many struggles he became a Chrisstatesmen, such as Lords Dalhousie, tian, and since then he has earnestly Canning, Lawrence, Ripon, and preached the faith which once he deothers, it is to such men as Marsh- stroyed. In recognition of his worth man, Carey and Duff that India owes and learning, and of his eminent sermost. "There are many who put vices to native Christian literature, the question, What good are mission- the Archbishop of Canterbury four aries doing in India? I say, without years ago conferred on him the honanyhesitation, that had it not been .)rary degree of Doctor of Divinity,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

There are others who are almost Jesus Christ every day for the par~ equally striking examples of the don of his sins. It is not too much powerof Christianity to win converts to say that the whole Brahmo movefrom M,ahommedanism. The pastor ment, which takes a lead in all social of the native congregation at Pesha- and moral refornis in India, and wur, amid the bigoted Afghans of the which, although decidedly unchrisborder, is a convert from Islam. tian, pays to Christianity the sincere Barkhurdah Khan, our native doctor flattery of imitation, is the direct pr!>- presently in charge of the Medical duct of missionary teaching." Mission in Chamba, is also a convert from Mahommedanism. The Madras Presidency contains the largest Christian population of all Progress and Value of Missions.- India, the number of native Chris- Sir Charles W. Atchison, Lieutenant- tians, including ROlllan Catholics, Governor of the Punjab, India, says being 700,000. This shows that, out, of that anyone who has "no faith in every 1,000 of the population, are 23 the work of missionaries in India native Christians. But it is in edumust be either ignorant of facts or cational matters that the native under the influence of very blinding Christians have shown most satisfacprejudice." He further says: "Mis- tory progress. According to the latsionary teaching and Christian liter- est census return, in the municipal ature are leavening native opinion, towns, while the percentage of eduespecially among the Hindus, in a cated Hindu males is 36.30 and of Mahommedans 30, that among the way and to an extent quite startling male native Christians is 53.67. The to those who take a little personal proportion of educated females is trouble to investigate the facts. Out equally striking, and largely in favor of lllany examples I could give, take of the native Christians. Taking the one I know of-one of the ruling total population, male and female, of l)!"inces of India, who probably never the three creeds throughout the Prese saw or spoke to a Christian mission- idency, we find the averages to be ary in his life. After a long talk with Hindus, 9.90 per cent.; Mahommeme on religious matters, he told me dans 8.57, and Christians, 16.53.- himself that he reads the Sanskrit The Indian Witness. translation of our Bible and prays to IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The Evangelioal Allianoe and Missions. that locality to French Protestants. The Indian Bureau of the United THERE are many secular transac- States Government has unsettled tions which seriously affect the pros- mif:lsionary work on our Indian Reserperity and power of missions. A vations by an order that no teaching prominent illustration of this is shall be done in its own schools or just now presented in severa] por- any other, except in the English lan- 'tions of the globe in the matter of guage-an order which seriouslyoblanguage. The French Government structs the progress in civilization has interdicted teaching in other and preparation for citizenship than the French language through- amongst many of these red races, and 'out its West African colonies, thus will practiqally shut off large numseriously embarrassing the Wesleyan bel'!> of them from the acquisition of :Missions on the Gambia, and obliging literary training, for fifty years to the American Presbyterian Mission comp-an orcler we are. however, 'Of the Gn-boon to resign its work in pleased to learn, through private Christians therefore are to receive channels, which those highest in our government protection, may have' national Government already recog- awakened undue expectations in this nize to have been a mistake, and country. The event is hailed as "a. which, therefore, we may hope will be new era in China," which it would' soon modified. scarcely be considered by those who recall that the same government An illustration of an opposite ten- has sent out similar proclamations in dency is seen in the movement in other periods of its history, and that Japan for the adoption of the Roman the British Consul, Mr. Medhurst, afalphabet in writing the Japanese firms that the religious toleration language. The Romaji Kai is a Ro- clause was the easiest to secure of all man alphabet association of Japan, in the great Treaty of the nations with numbering, we are told, six thousand China. That government has always members, and led by professors in the been liberal in religious matters. National University of the country, Weare doubtful, too, of the extent which seeks to substitute for the Jap- to which the late Imperial order has been published throughout the anese characters a simple system empire. Mr. R. H. Graves says, in of Romanizing. It may be recalled The Ohinese Recorder, that these pro" that ten centuries ago the Japanese clamations have not been issued in threw away the Chinese characters. Kwang Tung Province, and others Analyzing their own language, they certify to instances where they are found that it could be constructed on posted face to the wall. But after all forty-seven distinct syllabic sounds. such deductions are made from the Borrowing the Chinese characters, original force of the proclamation,the severing them from their Chinese fact remains that this broad religious ideals, and dismembering separate liberty and protection are affirmed characters arbitrarily, they composed over the vermilion signature of the foriy-seven representative characters Emperor,and a contrary order,though for their own use. But that simple even less regarded by the Provincial base had, in use, to be adjusted to authorities, would have spread conrepresent three hundred and fifty sternation through missionarycirc1es. symbols. It is said that by the new system of Romanizing, a Japanese It was, however, to those political measures which seem to demand some will be able to learn to read in as concerted and specially representa- tive agency to deal with their relation many weeks as the old system re- to Christian Evangelism that we inquires years. It does not need com- tended to allude. Some of these are ment to show the important relation delicate questions, and can only be of such a modification of national let- dealt with indirectly. Yet they detel's to the work of the teacher who mand thought, and possibly action. carries thither a foreign literature and An illustration is afforded by the fola foreign-written religior;. lowing from the New York Observer: Tpere are amongst these secular de- " A somewhat peculiar condition of affairs in velopments those which seem to Japan consists in the fact that among the repredemand representative as well as sentatives of oth.,.. and Christian nations all of concerted action in dealing with them who have any church connections are them. Of this sort are many politi- either Catholic or Greek. Even the English cal movements. Weare not unmind- Minister and his AmeriClln wife are stanch adful that the importance of such events herents to the Romish church. is frequently underrated, and sometimes overrated. Perhaps, for in- "Thus in every diplomatic question that may arise it is quite evident that should any religions a stance, the edicts that have been sent matters be involved the combined inlluence of other nations as now represented here would be out within short period in China, almo,t a unit against Protestantism. Since the assuring the people that the Christian religion is a good one, and that bitter experience with the Jesuit missionaries in Mexican Government of his friendly former times it is very unfortnnate that the J ap- influence, in the event that the anese are left almost wholly alone in their efforts Church of his choice should come to resist the intrignes of the Romish emis- into open collision, as it is all the saries, as time does not change the methods or while in secret collusion against the spirit with which Catholicism seeks to gain the President. temporal and spiritnal sway in all lands." The missionaries may not be the It does not seem to be just the duty best, and certainly should not be the of anyone mission, or of all, to inau- only, organized body to look after the political privileges and protection of gurate the flow of influences necessa- Protestants in that country. ry to guard against any such catas- The illustrations we have furnished trophe as is here pointed out as pos- are only two out of a multitude from sible. The individual missionaries which wem.ight select: What we now ask is if there cannot be some other might render aid to some prop- than a purely missionary agency erly constituted agency better than which can be organized ubiquitously, so as to be a medium, ready at hand become such agents themselves. in every mission field of the globe, Mexico affords another field where through which to command the sym- pathy, influence and power of its occasions for protection of the in- central body, as the proper and recogterests of Protestantism may arise. nized central force of Protestantism. The Republic of Mexico is now dis- We not only believe that such ought to be, but that such is partially in tinctly and avowedly Protestant. existence, and only needs to be more The following sections from the new widely extended till every mission Laws of Reform, issued from the field of the globe shall be within easy office of the Secretary of State, will touch of its sympathy, its counsel and abundantly confirm the statement: its protection. Weare, perhaps, an- ticipated by the reader. The Evan- "SECTION. I.-Article 1. The State and the gelical Alliance is seeking to extend Church are independent of each other. No one itself in local organizations through- can dictate laws so as to establish or prohibit out the United States, and we hope any religion; but the State exercises authority this impulse will not expend itself over all of them in relation to the preservation merely on this country, vastly im- of public order aud the observance of the insti- portant to all Christian growth and tutions. permanence of our civilization as we recognize the principles it seeks to "Article 2. The State guarantees in the Repub- spread through the body politic to be. lic the exercise of all worship. It will only per- secute and chastise those acts and practices What we are urging upon the which, although authorized by any worship, Christian public of the world is not become a fault or misdemeanor by the penal anything new, but rather only plead- laws. ing for a very large extension of what already exists, till it is localized, " Article 3. No authority of corporation, or not only in every principal portion of any association which may be formed, can be the world, but in every chief centre carried on with any official character under the where there are eyangelical interests acts of any religion. Nor with the object of re- to foster, guide or defend. A report ligious celebration shall there be made by the before us says: State any demonstrations of whatever kind. In consequence, there shall cease to be festival "One oCthe great objects of the Alliance is to days of all those which have not for exclusive maintain the principles of freedom of conscience. object the solemnization of events pnrely civil. It is to Tnrkey and Syria, as well as to the &1: Sunday shall remain appointed as a day of rest tic Province of Russia, that the attention of the for the public offices and public establishments." Council has been principally directed during the We are not apprehensive of any serious danger to the Government now, but there is always the priestly party to antagonize it, and just now an effort to secure the appointment as Minister to Mexico from our Gov- ernment of a Roman Catholic gentle- man, against the wishes of most of the Americans in that country. The religious proclivities of such an am- bassador would scarcely assure the year. In Turkey there are many signs of in- the functions of such a representllitive creased activity on the part of the officials with body. The Vatican is proposing to a view to hinder Protestant mission work; and be represented in China by a special many schools in Syria and other portions of the legate at Peking to look after the-inempire have been closed. The Council ho.ve terests of Roman Catholics in that been in constant communication with the Con- country and, just now, to take care of stantinople Committee in order to ascertain that Church's general interests in definitely the facts in regard to the various the "triangular struggle between cases. The information thus obtained is most France, the Vatican and the Tsungvaluable as coming from those who, by long Li Yamen." There is no thought resideuce and great experience in Turkey, are that any political advantages are to well qualified to advise what steps should be be sought for the Protestants of that taken. Only lately an evangelical hall at empire other than are common to Smyrna, in which gospel services had for some all nations in treaty relation with it. years been held without hindrance, was closed But there are evils to be forefended by order of the Sadi as the result of mob vio- against at Peking that this Branch lence evidently instigated by the clergy of the Alliance may well look to, and for Greek Church. The disturbers of the peace, the prevention of which probably having been unchecked, proceeded a week later no better ag-ency can be found. to attack the Protestants as they came out of church, and also damaged the building and We doubt not but that a Japanese school-house as well as the residence of the Evangelical Alliance might exert an pastor. It is very satisfactory to find that the infll}ence favorable to the revision of American consul took prompt steps in the mat- the present treaty of the Western nater. He telegraphed to Constantinople, and in tions with Japan, which so humilia few hours full protection was secured for the atingly discriminates against and Protestants. The whole qnestion of religious threatens to bankrupt that nation. liberty in the Russian empire demands prayerful The missionary force of that country, consideration. Protestant Christians are con- we believe without exception as to tinually oppressed and persecuted in various nationality, is making strenuous efparts of the empire, some even being exiled to fort to secure a juster recognition of Siberia for preaching the Gospel. Early in the Japanese rights in the premises; but year an appeal was made to the Alliance to use a Japanese Branch Alliance could its influence with the French Government on command strong influence and backbehalf of native Christians in the island of Marie, ing from the Alliances in the sev- New Caledonia, who had been cruelly perse- eral Christian lands. cuted under the orders of the chief. These poor people are French subjects, and a representa- Thus in Madagascar, the Fiji Isltive of the Government of France is resident in ands and other remote parts, the orthe Island. It was, therefore, considered most ganization of Branch Alliances would suitable that the snbject should be referre'd to come to be of vast value. 'he French branch." Pifty 'Years of Protestant Progress in The General China Branch of the Europe. Alliance was organized in May, 1884, FIFTEEN thousand dollars is not a and as early as March, 1885, addressed large income for a modern mission., ary society, but if it is to distribute the American, British and German that sum judiciously, to meet emer- gencies of other missionary societies, Ministers at Peking regarding the it may become a very important moral and money agency. Such are the foranti-Chinese riots in the K wang Tung tune and the force of The Evangelwal Oontinental Society, which was in- Province, and in July, 1886, they stituted in London in 1845 and has as its object "to assist and encourage sent out an appeal for united prayer from the Christian Church for the young Emperor, then soon to be en- throned. The Shanghai Branch of the China Alliance, formed only two years ago, we are told, "has appealed to the Municipal Council of the city, urging that body to use its influence with a view to suppressing the large number of houses of ill-repute, in- cluding the gambling and opium dens." The Ohinese Recorder points out a new opportunity for the exercise of <evangelical societies on the Continent Independent Church in Neufchatel. [of Europe] in their endeavors to pro- These, together with the Theological pagate the gospel." School of Geneva, form the three The 38th report of this worthy so- theological centres of Switzerland tociety contains a rapid but strong review of the progress of religious lib- day. The national churches are ~rty and Christian enterprise on the practically without doctrinal resh'ic- Continent of Europe during the last tions, and this has eompelled the fifty years. Half a century ago Bel- members of that communion to orgium only accorded religious liberty, ganize an Evangelical Union. Swiss and the laws which granted it had Protestant Christianity has been thus long been in abeyance. But 11letween healthfully and generously aroused. 1837 and 1849 the evangelistic movements of the country grew into Germany fifty years ago was fol- "The Christian Missionary Church lowing Strauss, stirred by his then of Belgium." This has now some new "Life of Jesus," and Bauer was twenty-six churches, with an aggre- arraying Paul against Peter. But gate of 4,300 adult members, and at Tholuek had been teaching at Halle the same time the State churches for eleven years, Dorner was busy have six, stations under their Evan- on his" Person of Christ," and Degelistic Committee. litzsch was preparing for work on that mighty evangelistic agency, the He- Half a century ago France had but brew New Testament, while the Dealimited religious liberty. The pres- coness Institute of Fliedner was ent state of things has been brought furnishing the type of the" House of about by strenuous efforts and grad- Mercy" for the" Fatherland." Since ual advances. The earlier Monods, then the churches and schools have and Lutherans like Meyer, with others appeared in hundreds of parishes, of their co':laborers, at last saw their the Bible – reading Nazarenes are labors develop into" The Free Church reaching the lower classes, and the of Lyons." The Evangelical Society Scriptures are having a wide cireulaof Geheva and that of France were tion among all grades of society. begun over half a century ago, and they grew into the Union of Free Russia prohibits evangelistic work, Churches in 1849 and into the Re- but the Scriptures are being circuformed Church later, with now twen- lated. Half a century ago there were ty-one stations, and the McAll Mis- not twenty-five schools in all Servia; sion, with a hundred more. Add now every village has one. Bulgaria these together, and the evangelistic has been reaehed, though with varyforce of France has numerically irig fortune, both north and south of trebled in fifty years. The Reformed the Balkans. In Greeee a beginning Church, the Lutheran Church and has been made. the Free Churches now enroll a thousand pastors. Half a century ago, except in the valleys of Piedmont, not a native Fifty years ago Switzerland had Protestant community was to be an Evangelical School of Theology found in the peninsula of Spain or under Merle d'Aubigne and his com- Italy. Men were allowed forty-eight peers, and Pastor Pilet drew crowds hours to quit the boundaries of Italy to the OratoireChurch to be charmed for circulating the Scriptures, and by his eloquence. Fifty years ago those were imprisoned who reeeived Alexander Vinet was teacher of them. But in '69 the Spanish Repub- Practical Theology at Lausanne, and lic proclaimed religious liberty for all in 1846 the Free Church of Vaud was its citizens, and in '70 Victor Emmanformed under his lead; and again in uel took possession of Rome. Now, 1873 Godet led the organization of the exclusive of the Waldensians in the Alpine valleys, the communion of the e-angelistic churches of Italy numbers 9,000; and thirty churches Methodistbodies of Japan are invited "in Spain proclaim the truth that to unite. These bodies are the Methomakes men free. dist Episcopal Church South, the Evangelical Church of America and The editor of The Non-Oonformist :alludes to the vast variety of nation- the Methodist Protestant Church. alties in Europe, each with a his- As it may afford help to some other tory behind it, and to the continent churches in other parts of the world as the mother of our civilization who may be seeking for a closer coand of all that goes to make the operative base, if not organic union, elevation and dignity of human life. The cry from Europe is now, as it we give the text of the action pro. was 1834 years ago, "Come over posed, though it has yet to receive and help us!" This society has sta- the approval of the home churches tions of its own in Bohemia and of each of the parties in the premises. Spain, and has aided other societies It reads: in France, Italy and Belgium, such as the Free Churches of France, the " Whereas, During the period of transition Free Italian Church, the Evangelical through which Japan is now passing the religi- Society of France, the Belgian Evan- ous character and ecclesiastical relations of the gelical Society, the Cicily Mission and Japanese will be moulded and settled so that the McAn missions. Many others subsequently radical changes Will be extremely have received aid through this chan- difficult; and nel also. There certainly seems imminent need and a favorable oppor- " Whereas, In accordance With their strong tunity for this sort of work. national instincts, and with a view to securing the highest economy of means and the most ef- Co-operation in Missions. fective methods of Christian evangelization, all Ittchi Kyokwa is not a very fa- Japanese Christians urgently recommend that Protestant Missions operating In Japan lay aside miliar title in this country, but it minor points of difference, and, as far as possible, will become more 80. It is the Japa- unite in common lines of church organization nese name for the Union Presbyterian and activity; and, Church, as we find it in (the Hiogo News. The Presbyterian Church of " ll'7!ereas. The more prominent Protestant the United States, both North and Missions in Japau have been greatly blessed and South, the Reformed (Dutch), the prospered by organic nnion on the basis of inde- United Church of Scotland, and the pendent Japanese c,hnrches; and German Reformed of the United States, and possibly ere now the " Whereas, The Methodist Episcopal Church Congregational Church, compose this and the Canada Methodist Church are Identical body. Fifty-seven churches were in doctrine and almost identical in polity; there- represented at the meeting at which fore the union was accomplished. Nip- pou Sei Ko Kwai, or Japan Holy "RESOLVED, 1st, That we, the members in Ja- Public As::;embly, is the title under pan of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, and of which the Protestaht Episcopal the Cauada Methodist Chnrch, trusting In God Church of America, the Society for and seeking only His glory, hereby agree to unite the Propagation of the Gospel and iu organiZing and perpetuating the Methodist the Church Missionary Society have Church of Japan, into which Union the other been drawn into close affiliation. Methodist bodies in Japan are cordially iuvited to enter. And now we are furnished with the text which is proposed as a base: of "211. That the polity of the Methodist Chnrch union between the Methodist Church of Japan shall be Episcopal; and that the Gen- of Canada and the Methodist Episco- eral Superintendency, the Itlnerancy and other pal Church, and with which the other esseutial features of Methodism shall be pre- served; and that its doctrines, drawn from the Holy Bible, shall harmonize with the accepted standards of Methodism.

"3d. That In each contracting Mission the ad- ministration of its Missionary Society shall not be disturbed by this union, except as provided iu resolution 4th. Each Society shall, as here- tofore, appoint the Treasurer in its own Mis- Sion, who will receive the appropriations and make such reports as may be required by each Society.

"4th. That all appropriations made by the Home SocietieR for direct evangelistic work among the Japanese-aside from those made for Foreign Missionaries directly engaged therein- The Assamese are malnl1lIindns and Ma., and also all the funds raised by Japanese churches hommedans. The work among them has met for the same purpose, shall be administered by a the obstacles usual to missionary labor for such. Joint Finance Committee. people. And yet it has had a gratifying measnre of success. But the work most highly favored "5th. That the Joint Finance Committee shall is of later origin. It is that among the Garos., be composed of – – members, one half of the westernmost of the several tribes inhabwhom shall be Foreign Missionaries, and one iting the hills lying sonth of the Assam valley. half Japanese ministers or laymen. The foreign These people are not idolaters, but, like the members shall be appointed hy their respective many aborigines of India, are demon worship- Missions in a manner to be hereafter determined, ers. They have no written language, and are it being understood that representation on the therefore less civilized than the Hindus and committee shall be in an approximate ratio to other residents of the plains, but excel them in the contributions of the several Societies. The truthfulness and chastity. Their prominent vice Japanese members of this commtttee shall be is intemperance. Their drink is of home manappointed by the Japan Annual Conference of ufacture and is made from rice. the Methodist Church. Onr work among them began a little more 6th. That the Joint Finance Committee shall than 20 years ago and came to us unsought. It prepare estimates for evangelistic work as pro- was the providence of God which put it into vided in resolution 4th, and that these estimates our hands. Some years before the Indian govshall be submitted to the contracting Missions ernment as a hopefnl civilizing agency for these for approval; afl;er which they shall be for- savage people established a vernacnlar school at warded to the Home Boards by the Missions. Gowalparah, the station nearest to their terri- The Finance Committee shall disburse t)le funds tory, and gathered Into it a number of Garo granted according to the appropriations made, young men. In 1863 two of these men were and it shall prepare full reports of all disbnrse- found at Gowhatty and in government service. ments for the Missions; and those reports shall Omed was a non-commissioned officer in a Sebe transmitted by the Missions to the Home poy regiment. Ramkhe was a writer, or copy- Boards. ist, in the JudiCial Commissioner's Court. There '''Ith. That the property in each of the con- was no missionary in the place, and the mission tracting Missions now belonging to its Mission- houses were let to English occupants. One of ary Society, or that may hereafter be acquired these was Col. Campbell, the commander of' by it, shall be held, or disposed of, by each so- above-mentioned native troops. ciety for the benett of the Methodist Church of Japan." One day Omed was acting as the Colonel's orderly, and as he paced back and forth he es- In Italy, union progresses slowly, pied a tract npon the gronnd. This had once even amongst churches accepting the been the property of a missionary occupant, but same doctrines. The Waldensian now had been carelessly swept ont by a servant, Omed picked it up, and was struck by the title of Synod has had before it the question it-" Bhrom Nahok "-" The Destroyer of Darkof union with the Chisea Libera of ness." He furtively read some ofits contents, and Italy, but it seems to have been was still further impressed. He carried it with unanimously of the opinion that no him to the sepoy lines, when he was relieved of" duty, and then read it at his leisure. His previous union is at present possible. Denomi- impressions were only deepened thereby. He nationalism amongst the foreign afterward sought out a native Chrlstian preacher, churches in Italy is certainly too who had been left in care of the station when strong at present to encourage the the missionary departed, that he might get fur- ther instruction. He had become by this time hope that they will speedily be ab- a sincere inquirer after the truta, and it was sorbed into the Evangelical Church not long before he avowed himself a believer in of Italy. Christ. Meantime he had talked with his coun- tryman, Ramkhe, the writer, and his investi- HOW A. MISSION ORIGINATED FROM A gations, with the instructions of Kandura, the TRACT. native preacher, led to the same result in his case. In due time Rev. Miles Bronson came By REV. M. B. COMFORT, OF ASSAM. from Nowgong, a station 70 miles up the valley, AssA.lll is a fertile valley of about' 500 miles in length, through which flows the Brahmaputra and baptized both of these men in 1864. River. Our mission was established in 1836 and They at once desired to ~arry to theIr countrycelebrated its jubilee in December of last year. Its origin was due to an attempt to reach North- men the light which they had themselves reern Burmah from Upper Assam. The mission- ceived. They pleaded to be sent to them with aries engaged in this effort were baffled by the the message of salvation. At Mr. Bronson's so– hostility of the hill men through whose territory licitation they were released from government they sought to pass. Retracing their steps they employ and entered the service of the mission, located in the Assam valley instead of returning thou~h for less compensation than they had been to Burmah. receiving. Ramkhe was sent by Mr. Bronson to ,start a school for training Garo teachers. It was and, though no lives were l()St, and nearly every. ,at Damra, the location of a market as well as a thing on the wreck was saved, 'their goods were thana, or police station. Bnt Omed went at damaged. They were relieved by the Day- '<lnce into the hills as a herald of the good news. spring. Bnt when the crops began to snft'er for lack of rain, the snperstitious people ascribed this fact Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., M.D., and to the anger of the demons because they per- wife, and their son, Rev. W. T. Chamberlain; mitted a man to remain among them who was Rev. J. G. Fagg and the Misses M. and D. Root 'seeking to turn them away from the religion of sailed together from Liverpool in the Persia. Dr. their ancestors. They therefore persecuted him, Chamberlain returns to the Arcot Mission, but and when he could only remain at the peril of Mr. Fagg's Ultimate destiny Is Amoy, where the his life, he came down from the hills and built a Reformed Church co·operates with the English hut at a point where two mountain' paths con- Presbyterian Mission. While in Europe he visverged. TheBe were used by the Garos, going to Ited the Netherlands in the interest of missions .and from Rongjulee, where a market was held in Cl)ina. The Reformed Church of the Nethertwice a week. This gave him an opportunity to lands has had no missionary in China since the tell them about Christ, the Saviour of men. This death of Gutlaff. As a result of Mr. Fagg's work he continued for three years, keeping up, visit, a permanent Committee was organized at meanwhile, a correspondence with Mr. Bronson. Amsterdam with a view to co-operate with the As fast as he gained any adherents to ChristI-/ daughter of the Old Dntch Church, the Reformed '>lnity, they left the hills and built themselves Church ofAmerica, in missionary effort in China, houses by him. Thus there grew up in three and 3,000 guilders have been raised for a hospi- .years a Christian village. Iu April, 1867, Mr. tal near Amoy, under the supervision of the Bronson visited the place, baptized 40 men and newly-appointed Medical Missionary of the Rewomen, and organized at Rajasimla the first formed Board, Dr. A. J. Otto. 'Garo Christian church. The Rev. Dr. J. M. Thoburn, of the Method- From that the work has gone on with contin- ist Episcopal Mission in South India, has been uous and marked success. More and more of for a year past endeavoring to secure 25 men for 'Garo territory has been occupied, numerous the field. He reports having secured the fol- ·schools have been established, churches have lowing, who have already sailed: been multiplied, many Christian teachers have been employed, several native preachers have The first man sent out was R. L. Kinsey, of been ordained, and in a score of years, in all India, a layman, who sailed in October to be that constitutes success, the work among the manager of the mission press in Calcntta. Garos has far surpassed that of a half century in all the rest of the Assam field. And in carrying B. F. West, M. D., wife and two children, of on this deeply interesting work we have found Iowa, to Singapore. Final destination probably our most efficient helpers among the young men Malacca. who had received some intellectual training in the Government school before spoken of. It is E. F. Frease, wife and child, of Ohio, and Miss not to be supposed that the English authorities Thompson, of Ohio, to Bombay. -contemplated such a thing when they estahlished that school as a possible evangelizing agency. A. E. Winter and wife, of Ohio; G. W. Isham, But through the overruliug providence of wife and child, of Nebraska, and W. H. Hollis- God they builded wiser than they knew. And ter and wife, of WisconSin, to South India Conin the fact that this wor'k originated in the ference. ·casual finding and reading of a single tract, we can see evidence that God can use a very R. H. Craig, wife and child, of Minnesota, and simple agency for the accomplishment, event. F. W. WaI'lle, wife and child, of lIIinois, to the ually, of a great result. Bengal Conference.

PERSONAL. Neil Madsen, of New Jersey, and Miss Files, of New York, to Calcntta. No persons have ever attended the annnal meet- 'ings of the International Missionary Union whose Re,'. Henry Jackson, formerly of India, and presence awakened more enthusiasm than Rev. family, which inclndes an adult daughter. and Mr. and Mrs. Annand, of the Canada Presby- Rev. W. L. King, of Minnesota, are also under terian Mission in the New Hebrides. Som. fif- appointment. teen months since they retnrned to their work, 'and were designated to open a new mission work The whole number is twenty-one adults and on the Island of Tongoa, a small, healthy island eleven children. 'Off the sonth end of Santo. A large extent of eoast can be readily reached from this favored ORIENTAL SUBJECTS IN PERIODICAL .situation by hoat. We learn through The Fre6 Ohurch of Scotland Mcmthly that they reached LITERA TURE. their destination last summer, but the Cairndhu, ·on which they sailed, was wrecked on the way, IT is matter of regret that three years ago Freiderici of Leipsig ceased to compile his useful annual sum- mary, Bibliotheca Orientalis. It was not known as widely as it deserved to be, but its contents were indicated in the title," A Complete List of Books, Papers, Serials and Essays pub- lished in England and the Colonies, Germany and France, on the His- SUNDAY SCHOOLS OF THE WORLD. tory, Languages, Religions, An- tiquities and Literature of the East." THE Sunday-school as an institu- The compilation included all litera- tion has become a very efficient mis- ture relating not only to China, In- . sionary agency. The Kaukab-i-Iswi dia and Arabia, but to Australia, Bur- of Lucknow furnishes the following· mah, Egypt, Palestine, Algeria, West table, prepared by Rev. J. E. Scott Africa and South Africa. An annual of the Methodist Mission of Nortb. volume contained some 1,500 entries, India: all numbered and indexed, and was sold for a few shillings. After eight N.AMERWA- years of useful service, from 1876 to 1883, it was discontinued, as a similar U. States ..99,762 8,034,478 1,107,170 9,141,648 monthly compilation by J. Klatt was being published in the Literature British A. Provinces 6,322 436,938 52,268 489,206 Blatt f. Orientalische Philologie. In C.America, 53,000 8,250 38,250 themeantime Triibner & Co., in their Mexico & .American, .European and Oriental W.Indies. 850 Literary Record (a monthly" Regis- ter of the most Important Works EURoPE- Published in North and South Amer- ica, India, China, Europe and the England 5,200,776 593,436 5,794,212 British Colonies," 5s. per ann.) have & Wales.• attempted to form an index to " arti- cles relating to Oriental subjects in Scotland .. 561,269 53,113 614,375 current periodical literature," which we know to be hard to refer to after Ireland … 298,639 28,155 326,794 we have read them.-The Harvest Field, Bangalore, India. Italy… ..• 200 12,560 850 13,41~ THE English Baptist Missionary SWI tzer- 6,522 97,893" Society recently adopted the follow- land••…• 1,591 91,371 4,000 49,000- ing: "That, in view of the lonely 13,000 263,000 position occupied by so many of our Denmark….. . 45,000 8,800 145,440 missionary brethren in distant fields 5,600 70,600· of labor, and their practical exile Germany.. 2,851 250,000 8,700 216,700 • from home, friends, and associations, 5,220 126,870' the Committee feel it most desirable Holland .. ' 1,291 141,640 8,400' that efforts should be made to secure 400 2,100 for each missionary in the field some Norway …… . 65,000 100 2,510' friend or friends in this country who 160 3,139 will undertake to keep up personal Sweden …… . 208,000 264 1,21/0· sympathetic communication by peri- 110 odical despatch of Christian litera- France…. 1,197 12,150 ture-say, of papers, magazines, pam- phlets and books, and occasional cor- Spain.. …. 100 8,000 respondence-it being the judgment of the Committee that such sympa- Portngal .. 110 2,000 thetic thought and consideration will Belgium .. , 57 2,350 tend greatly to the happiness and Bohemia. . 9"~ 2,875 encouragement of their missionary brethren, who are now bearing the Moravia.. . 110 1,200 heat and burden of the day." Russia …• 10,761 795 11,556 Otker parts. . … 10,000 500 10,500 Asu- Persia….. 107 4,876 440 5,816 5,000 105,000 India….. . 100,000 7,019 Japan….. 150 7,019 Oen'l Tur- 7,000 600 7,600 key…… 60 110,000 2,000 32.000 Other part8. . …

AFRICA- 2,649 2,649 Egypt….. 62 Other part8. . … 158,745 8,355 167,100 S. AMERICA 350 150,000 3,000 153,000 OCEANICA– 408,701 42,639 451,340 Australasia Hawaiian 15,000 1,300 16,300 Islands …

Other parts. . ••• 25,000 1,500 26,500 Total. . . .. . •.. 16,447,990 1,952,167 18,400,157 FIvE missionalies and their wives, connected with the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists bound for the Cassia HIlls, where the Welsh have a large and prosperous mission, arrived in Calcutta this week. Oue is a medical missionary.-Calcutta Witness.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

AFRICA. the boat and machinery is 13,!4' tons, -Zulus. Dr. Elmslie, missionary and on her trial trip on the Thames, /among the Zulus west of Lake Ny- a speed of 9 miles an hour was at- assa, has sent home the first book tained under unfavorable circum- printed in the Ubungoni language, as stances. The vessel was so con- issued from the neighboring mission structed as to be taken to pieces and press at Blantyre. It contains the packed in 500 man-loads for trans- Decalogue, passages from the Psalms, portation. Proverbs and the Gospels, and four- teen hymns. -Rev. C. W. Kilbon, of the Zulu -Bishop Taylor calls for forty mis- Mission, has been in this country sionaries for Liberia. Seventeen of some two years, preparing a hymn the number sailed from New York, and tune book in the native language, Oct. 1. which is now ready for shipment. -'['he Institution of Rev. H. Grat· It includes about 250 hymns, and, tan Guinness, in London, has just owing to the peculiarity of the sent 100 missionaries to Africa, and language, both hymns and tunes 500 during the last 14 years. He has have had to be largely reconstructed. at present 100 missionary students, and on an average sends out a mis- CHINA. sionary to some part of the great -The population of this great mission field every week in the year. empire nas long been a matter of dis- -Whiskey in Africa. Two or three pute. A recent estimate, based on years ago 900 barrels of whiskey were a Chinese ofijcial census of ten out of landed at Madagascar from a profess- the eighteen provinces, made in 1882, edly Christian nation. The authorities gives to China proper about 383,000,- of that once heathen nation purchased 000 inhabitants, or a little more than this cargo and knocked the barrels in one quarter part of the population of the head, that their vile contents might the globe. Within this empire there be swallowed up by the sand rather are now laboring the representatives than by the people. The Congo Free of 38 foreign missionary societies, State bids fair to be almost literally numbering in all 919 missionaries, 446. destroyed by the barrels of whiskey of whom are men. The ordained na- and still worse forms of spirituous tive laborers number 40; the unor- liquors which the Christian nations dained, 1,296. There are now over- of Europe are yearly pouring upon 28,000 communicants. the untutored but rum-loving people -Down to the close of 1886, 38 of the great Congo Valley! Protestant societies had missionaries. -The steamer "Heury Reed," there, aggregating in number 925, of for the navigation of the Upper whom more than half are women. Congo and its tributaries, was a gift Native helpers, ordained and unor- to "The Livingstone Inland Mis- dained, 1,488, and communicants reg- sion "by MI'S. Reed, of Tasmania, in istered, 28,506. memory of her husband. It was -The Baptist Mission in the Shan- built in London in 1882, and is 71 tung Province have in the' single dis- feet long, 10 feet wide, and 3 feet trict of Tsing-cheu Fu fifty-five deep. It is a stern-wheel steamer, churches, all being self-supporting, of very light draught, in order to pass ministered to by native pastors and the 'shoals, which are num(>rous in teachers. the Upper Congo. The weight of -In the Province of Shansi, in connection with the China Inland Mission, 210 adults were baptized in one day, on profession, and many portions of the New Testament into more were inquiring. Within a short it. He also translated some of the time, in theFukien Province over 900 best classics of China into English. have been received into the church by The first wife of Dr. Lord was Miss the Church of England Miss..Society, Lucy Lyon, a niece, and for some time and 2,300 additional inquirers and an associate teacher of, the founder of applicants for baptism reported. the Mt. Holyoke Seminary.

-The overtlow of the Yellow -China Inland Mission. Hudson River, in the Province of Honan, Sept. Taylor and his noble band of workers 28, inundated Chingchow and ten covenanted to pray that God would other cities. The overflowed district send 100 new laborers into the field is a sea ten to thirty feet deep. The in 1887. Some doubted, and others loss of crops and lives is fearful, and said, "Impossible!" But" is there worse evils seem ahead, as colder anything too hard for the Lord?" weather has already begun. They asked for two men each week. At Oct. 26, with seven weeks of the -Twenty-tlve years ago there was year yet left, there were but six men no professing Christian in the Chin- lacking! Oh, for more faith in God! ese Province of Shantung; now there Mr. BroomhaU, Sec. of the Mission, are 300 places where Christians meet writes: regularly on the Sabbath. .. You will be glad to know that 64 out of -The English Presbyterian Mis- the lOOhave already gone, and that 30 others sion at Formosa was begun in 1865, have been accepted." and now reckons 5,000 native church members, who last year contributed FRANCE. $2,000 for Christian work. The Canadian Presbyterian Church has a -The Mission Honse of the French mission in the north of the same Protestant Churches was recently island, begun fifteen years ago, and opened in Paris. This beautiful buildhas about 3,000 converts. In these ing, which has cost 242,000 francs, is facts from Formosa we have proph- more than the centre of the adminisecy of what is coming in Hainan. trative machinery of Fr~nch Prot- estant Missions. It is an institution -Dr. Mackay, of Tamsni, reports in which missionaries may obtain a that complications have risen by rea- training afforded by no other schools. son of the advent of a large number Apart from useful information upon of Spanish Roman Catholic priests. the countries and the people they are These Romanists are seeking to entice to evangelize, they are trained in difaway the converts connected with the ferent kinds of manual labor, such afl Presbyterian Mission, paying no at- may be practiced in the fields to which tention to the heathen. The Protest- they will be sent. The basement of ant mission is working vigorously this house is a real workshop. to withstand the intrusion, by opening new stations and by commission- -Greenland is a colony of Dening new men, and it is hoped that mark. In 1884 it reported an area of these intruders will be discouraged in 46,740 square miles, and a population their divisive movement. of 9,780. The Lutherans have mis- sions there, but the principal mission!' -Edward Clemens Lord, D.D., are those of the Moravians, begun by of Ningpo, China, in which country Rev. Hans Egede in 1721, and which he has labored faithfully for" forty last year reported six stations, 19 years as a missionary of the Baptist missionary agents, 43. native helpers Union, has recently died. He was a and occasional assistants, 749 comlaborious student, and was among municants, 115 baptized adults, 211 the first to reduce the colloquial candidates, 475 baptized children; 29 Chinese language to writing in the schools; with 33 teachers and 393 pu- English character, and to translate pils. -Labrador. The Moravians sent Protestantism and all its blessings on .

iheir first missionaries there in 1750, Ascension (or Ponape) Island and sub- but they were slain. The effort was stitute Romanism in its stead.

successfully repeated in 1771. Since -The South Sea Islanders, at then a missionary ship has been sent their last missionary nleeting, raised each year from London to Labrador. $1,531 for a new yacht to carry the The following are the latest statis- gospel to New Guinea. This repreiics: Six stations and out-stations, 34 sents a degree of generosity and sacmissionary agents, 59 native helpers rifice not often paralleled in the home and occasional assistants, 450 com- churches. municants, 227 baptized adults, 143 candidates, 443 baptized children; six INDIA. schools, with five teachers and 220 -Hinduism is Declining. The pupils. number of pilgrims to the Puri shrine this year was only about one-sixth of -Fiji Islands. Wesleyan stations former years. The Doorga Pugah report about 23,000 church members; festival was a complete failure.-The 104,000 attend public worship in the Oalcutta Englishman calls attention· 1)00 churches. The Sabbath is sacredly to a remarkable decline in the popobserved. In every Christian family ularity of the Festival of Juggernaut, there is morning and evening wor- at Orissa. This has been going on ship. Over 42,000 children are in- for some time, but is especially restructed in the 1,500 schools, and the markable this year, as there is no last relics of heathenism in the re- longer a wild rush for the car in mote mo~ntain regions are rapidly which the idol is dragged from the dying out. temple to a grange and back; on several occasions coolies have had to -Micronesia. It is scarcely more be hired to do this. than a quarter of a century si.nce the -The Baptist Foreign Mission first converts were baptized; this mis- Board of the Maritime Provinces has sion now i.ncludes 46 wholly self-sup- been empowered to confer with the porting churches, with 5,312 members, a larger number of communicants than Baptist Board for Foreign Missions in any other mission of the Board. of Ontario andQuebecwith reference Six high schools, for training native to the union of their Missions among preachers and teaching their wives, the Telugus. gather 178 pupils, and send out new and well-trained labol'ers every year, -The United Presbyterian Church began its work in India in 1855 with while 42 common schools, taught by one missionary, Dr. Gordon, and his natives and wholly self-supporting, wife, at Sialkot. Now they have 8 give instruction to some 2,800 pupils. districts, with several hundred vil- The Scriptures are translated wholly lages, 68 stations, 35 missionaries, and or in part into five different lan- 136 native helpers. There are over guages; and other Christian litera- 4,000 communicants.

ture, as well as school-books, has -The Punjab. A remarkable been provided by the missionaries. work of grace in the English Church The work thus far has extended to Mission, chiefly in and about Amrit- about half the islands of the three sal'. Several prominent men, as well groups embraced, and new islands as people of low caste, have been are visited every year. reached. About 150 low-caste con- -Mrs. Rand, of the Micronesian verts were baptized the previous year, Mission, reached here by a recent but nothing like this work, in vigor steamer from China, and reports a and growth, had been seen before in most flagrant outrage upon the rights that region. The ingathering of low of American citizens and missionaries, caste people is affecting the Hindus, consisting in an attempt to cr~h out Sikhs, and the Mahommedans, and several of these higher classes have means to send ont a missionary. Many ebnrches been reached. "Our compound re- would raise three or Conr times as mnch for sounds from morning to night with their own representative ss they do on the voices repeating to each other the present plan. If a number of our most aggres- Lord's Prayer, the Ten Command- sive and spiritnal churches will now send their ments, and the Creed, with bhajhans representatives it will be the beginning of a and bits of the Gospel." Much o;f glorious era. Take two Baptist churches of this has been· the result of medical eqoal strength In the same city, Let one choose missions. out a man or woman caIJed of God to bear the glad tidings of salvation to the heathen. Let -The Reformed (Dutch) Church them support him in his work from their Own General Synod, 111.oved by the ap- funds, and let the other church take collections peals of the Rev. Dl'. Chamberlain, of for the general work. I venture to predict that. the Arcot Mission in India, and by before five years the former will have so outthe wonderful blessing which at- stripped the latter in spiritual power and evantended the work in that field, re- gelization that no further experiment will be solved, in June last, to raise the sum needed. Five hundred men ought to be sent of $50,000 to establish a Theological ont thiB fall." Seminary in connection with that Mission, where native preachers are JAPAN. in great demand. The church at once endorsed the resolution by sup- -Native converts, with average plying the money. wages of less than twenty-five cents a day, contributed last year $27,000 -A discussion recently took place at Lucknow between the Arya So- to mission work. One man gave maj and the orthodox Hindus, when the attacks made upon Christianity $10,000 to found a school under the by the former aroused the ire of the care of the American Board. Dur- Mahommedans, who took sides with ing the year 3,640 adults were bapthe Christians, declaring that Christ tized, making a total membership of was holy and sinless. 14,815. There are now 193 organized churches, 64 of them self-supporting; -British India contains not far 93 native ministers and 169 theologifl'om one-seventh of the population cal students. of the glObe. Including a number of feudatory States, its ponulation by -The Japanese Gazette regrets the last census-that of 1881-was " to say that Buddhism cannot long 256.982,495, of whom about 50,000,000 hold its ground, and that Christianare Mahommedans, 187,000,000 Hin- ity must finally prevail throughdus, and 1,862,634 were classed as out all Japan. Japanese Buddhism Christians. Within the seven years and Western sciences cannot· stand since this census was taken, the together. They are inconsistent the Christian adherents have increased one with the other." The Buddhists greatly. The island of Ceylon has a continue to make a most vigorous population of 2,761,396, but the Mis- effort to counteract the spread of sion of the American Board on the Christianity in Japan, and the Honisland is confined to the northern ganji sect was never so busy. One peninsula of J affna, which has less school in Kioto alone is to be rebuilt than 300,Ooo.-Mi88. Herald. at a cost of $12,000, and other Bud- dhistic seminaries and colleges are – Rev. R. R. Williams, President being started in various parts of the of the Romapatam Theo. Seminary, who has done excellent work in train- country. ing young menfor pastorsandpreach- -The Universalists are looking ers in India, writes: towards Japan as a mission field. At "I believe that the time has come when God their' General Convention in New calls upon every Baptist church that bas the York a report was presented, urging .. Japan as a specially inviting field. All religions are now practically on the same footing there. The for- eigner is no longer hated and perse- cuted. American and English ideas are received with favor. The Eng- enormous sum of nearly $500,000 to estahlish a technical school in Galicia. lish language is taught in the schools, for Jewish orphan children.

and bids fair to become ere long not – It is said that in Kischene:tr, Russia, 50,000 Jews have become only the tongue of scholars, but of all Christians. The converts have not joined the Russian Orthodox Church, persons of average education. Chris- but have constituted themselves into a Judreo-Christian community, and tianity ha'l already gained many con- call their places of worship by the old familiar name of synagogue. The verts and accomplished mighty re- Russian Ministry of Worship has conceded State acknowledgment to sults." The Christian Register (Uni- these new and flourishing Christian congregations. DeJitzsch's Hebrew tarian) quotes this much of the report, translation of the New Testament is being eagerly read and studied by the and' says, "It may encourage U nita- Siberian Jews.

rians to know that their Universalist -N. A.. Indians. The Indian Pres- bytery of Dakota, composed of conbrethren are taking the same view of verted Sioux Indians, during the last ecclesiastical year gave $571 more the opportunities for missionary labor to foreign missions than any other presbytery in the synod, and during in Japan." the last synodical year gave to the nine boards of that church $234 more -By the censns of 1885 Japan had than any of of the white presbyteries of the synod. a population of 37,868,987. Its area -Madagascar, Electric Telegraph. is 148,456 square miles, equal to that A good deal of interest and inquiry has been excited among the people of New England, New York and Indi- of Antananarivo and its neighbor- hood by the completion of the first ana combined. The first Christian line of electric telegraph in Madagas- car, from Tamatave to the capital. church in Japan was organized fif- This has been done by a French com- pany, and is to be taken over by the teen years ago, in 1872. The latest native Government in a few months, on payment of a considerable sum. reports from all missionary societies Great is the wonder of the people as to how messages are sent through working within the empire give 193 this insignificent-Iooking wire. It seems strangely familiar, ,Yet novel, churches, with 14,815 members. to the European residents to see the line of poles and wires crossing the There are 261 stations and out-sta- hills and valleys oflmerina.-Ohron- cle of London Miss. Society. tions, with 324 male and female mis- -Palestine. There are now Young sionaries. The American Board has Men's Christian Associations at Jeru- salem, Beirut, Damascus, Jaffa and opened three new stations within the Nazareth.

last year-one at Sendai, in the north- -The Carmelite monks on Mount Carmel offered their 20,000 acres in ern section; one at Tokio; one at Galilee to the Roman Catholic Pales- Kumamoto, on the island of Kiushiu.

-Rnssia is fully awake to the QPPOl·tunities in Japan. According to the statement of the Russian news- papers there are 205 communicants of the Greek Church in Japan, with 16 priests and 104 native preachers, and the number of Japanese belonging to that religion is 12,500. The number of churches and prayel'-houses is 108, and there are three children's schools, with a total of 150 pupils.

There is also a girls' school, attended by some fOliy young Japanese fe- males. The latter building, which was a gift by the Countess Pontiatine, is capable of accommodating 100 pu- pils. In 1886 the number of converts and children bapti:r.ed amounted to 1,470. The number of teachers is said to be too small, and recruits are called for. '

.- Jews. The Israelit announces that Baron De Hirsch has given the tine Society, which alrElady has es- ary labor in India, where he is to be tablished a colony on Lake Tiberias. supported by his late fellow-students at Princeton, and he has taken the -The Church Missionary Intelli- opportunity of addressing students at gencer prints an order addressed to the the Scottish and English Universi- Moslem Muchtars by the Governor of ties. Mr. Forman has a unique mis- Jerusalem, in which be says his Ma- sionary conneetion. His grandfather, jesty the Sultan forbids the attend- father, mother, three uncles, two ance of any Moslem children at any brothers and a sister have been misfor~ign school within the Ottoman sionaries. He has helped not a little domiJ;lions. Penalties are attached to promote a missionary spirit among for those who violate this order, and students in America, and we trust his one father has been thrown into zeal and enthusiasm will have the prison for sending his child to the same result among our students in mission school. Scotland. The University Missionary Associations have been working his -Persia. The Amerisan Presby- meetings at the University seats, and terian Board is protesting strongly they are sure to get a blessing from against the interference of the En- contact with a man so thoroughly glish ritualists who, apparently under consecrated. Weare glad to notice the patronage of the Archbishop of that Sir Charles Bernard, K.C.S.I., Canterbury, have planted their men was to address the Edinburgh Uniclose by the side of those who are versity Missionary Association on carrying forward a successful work, 26th November, his subject being and where collisions must inevitably "Missions in Burmah."-Ohurch of occur. They have allied themselves Scotland Missionary Record. with two notoriously corrupt Nestorian bishops, who are pronounced by -Siam. A Christian High School all parties deserving of deprivation is to be established to train Christian from their office. This utter dis- workers and raise up a native minregard of missionary comity deserves istry. Rev. J. A. Eakin, for foul' the severest condemnation. years a teacher in the King's School in Bangkok, is to be the principal. He -Russia. A new religiOUS sect has raised nearly $13,000 conditionhas appeared in the Government of ally, and asks for about $2,000 ad- Saratoff. Its adherents do not rec- ditional, which he thinks will be ogl)ize the use of the mass or of image, and consequently do not frequent sufficient to establish it on a permathe churches. Their canon of Holy Scripture consists only of the Penta- nent basis, with a fail' prospect of its teuch, the Psalms of David, and the becoming self-supporting. Aid will Gospels. They take their meals in probably come from native Siamese common, and abstain from meat, of wealth and liberality, and the atbrandy, and tobacco. titude of the king towards Christian- ity is friendly. The Siamese are de- -The New Testament in Calmuck pendent on the Presbyterian Church has recently been published by the of this country for their evangeliza- Russian Imperial Academy of Sci- tion. In Siam propel' are only four ences, and copies have been sent to ordained missionaries and foul' or five Astracha~, where they were rapidly native preachers for a population of purchased by converts, and the re- six to eight millions. mainder sent for distribution by European missionaries in Asia. -Spain. Twenty years ago the gospel was not allowed to enter. -Scotland. The students at our What hath God wrought! Scottish Universities have recently been visiteq by the Rev. John N. FO,r- -The evangelist Juan Fuente, of man, a graduate of Princeton, United Granada, son of a Catholic family in States. He is on his way to mission- Northern Spain, who was intended

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

for the priesthood and studied seven selves without such a public profesyears i'n a seminary, became it con- sion. Fuente estimates the whole vert to Protestantism. He states number of Protestants in Spain at that on Palm Sunday, 1869, the first present to be from 26,000 to 30,000 evangelical church in Spain was dedi- souls. cated in Madrid. About sixty larger or smaller societies have been formed, -Yo M. C. Associations. The Inwhich are under the direction of mis- ternational Committee reports 1,176 sionaries or pastors, and in all the associations in the United States and larger cities of Spain there are fully Canada, with an aggregate memberorganized Protestant congregations. ship of 155,000. In Germany there Many denominations are engaged in are about 700 associations, with a. this work. The Scotch and English membership of 40,000. They are Mission Societies are, however, tak- called " Evangelical Young Men's ing the lead, and have scattered Associations," and recently held thousands of Bibles and Testaments their second National Assembly at through the land. The number who Dessau. In Germany these associahave openly embraced the evangel- tions stand in a closer connection ical faith are from 12,000 to 14,000; a with the churches than they do in large number have connected them- America, but their general aim and work are about the same.

VI.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

China: The distinguishing charac- or from six to eight times the poputeristic of the" Middle Kingdom" is lation of the United States. Should VASTNESS. With the exception only they pass us in single file the proces-. of Russia it is the largest empire of sion would never end, for another ancient or modern times, stretching generation would be on the stage of over nearty forty degrees of latitude history before the present generaand seventy-five of longitude. and tion had passed before us.

having one-tenth of the area of the The Chinese are a very uncommon people. Their national life is marked habitable globe. by both antiquity and tenacity. A Ii:; lies on the eastern slope of the nation that was already strong when Rome was in infancy, and even when grand plateau of Central Asia, and Saul rose to the throne of the Hebrew consequently always looks toward people, may be pardoned for boastthe sunrise; and from the sea-line at ing of old age. China is not only its base rises to the snow-line at its ancient but antiquated. The Chinese summit. From the altitudes of Deod- boast of t.he past and they live in the hunga and Tengri Khan the slope past. Yet they have not been a lazy sweeps almost uninterrupted toward people; there have been both industry the Sea of Japan and the China Sea. and invention, as the mariner's com- What wondersucha water-shed sends pass, printing, porcelain and gunrivers to the sea such as the Yang- powder attest. When Britain was in tse-Kiang and the Hoangho, which barbarism, China was civilized; and bear to the ocean the commerce of when Britons wore skins the Chinese 200,000,000 and are respectively 3,000 wore silks. What America is on this and 2,000 miles long; or that, with side of the Pacific, China is on the such varieties of climate, every prod- other, in the Oriental world-the conuct may be found which ministers to trolling nation. man's needs or indulgences! The pride of the Chinese in their But we are concerned mainly with ancient civilization is unique in its the vast popUlation occupying such a absurdity. Their nine sacred books territory, and which has been estimated at fl'om 350,000,000 to 500,000,000, contain all needful knowledge; their _000,000 of heathen women. What past with its 3,000 years comprises all if there are 250 missionary ladies, the glories of history. They do not three-quarters of whom have do- see that their golden age is pa8t- mestic duties? Could they all de- that, like Confucius, their empire vote all their time, each would have· reached its maturity centuries ago about 800,000 women to care for I and has simply been embalmed and Their language seems a master sepulchred. For a thousand years device of the devil to shut out the they have been virtually standing Gospel. Chiefly monosyllabic, every still, while the earth has moved character is the name of a thing.. In around them. Their civilization is a their official lexicon the vocabulary petrifaction. Their self-conceit op- reaches nearly 50,000 words, at least pose, improvement, which is insanely ten per cent..of which are needful for resisted as innovation. They are iso- a scholat'. The characters are so Com- lated, a walled kingdom, and opinion- plicated that they require from five ated to a farcical ex.tent. While to fifty strokes, and uttered in ten their Emperor sits on a dragon different ways may mean as many throne, and, as Son of Heaven ruling different things. There is only a tone over the Celestials, signs his decrees between ocean and itch, and in say- with the sacred vermilion pencil, ing " My Lord" you may say" My their antiquated geography gives pig" I nine-tenths of the world to China, a With all this vast vocabulary there square inch to Great Britain, and is no capacity for sacred ideas. The leaves out America altogether I very language is leprous-40,000 They are at antipodes with all the words for vices and passions; none rest of mankind. We read horizon- for spiritual graces I For half a cent- tally, they perpendicularly; we from ury translators doubted what name the left, they from the right; we un- to use for God. The expressive na- cover the head in salutation, they tional emblem is the dragon.

put on a cap; we black boots, they The idolatry costs annually about whitewash them; we shake a friend's $200,000,000, and the making of idols hand, they shake their own; we put and articles for worship is the trade footnotes below, they above the page. of millions. It is easier to find a god The educational and civil service than a man. Oonfucianiffm, built systems have won wide praise. No on the moral precepts of Confucius, matter how poor, if a student can is the State religion; Tauiffm is Chi- pass the great national examination, nese rationalism leavened with sorce- he can hold any office. Scholarship ry; Buddhism is the pagan original is the key to every position. Knowl- of Romanism. And yet, with aU these edge of reading, writing and numbers gods and religions, the Chinese are a is quite universal. In the Southern nation of atheists-cunning, corrupt, provinces every village supports its given to drink, gambling, lust and.

school. There are 10,000 cells for ex- opium. Woman is fearfully degrad- amination, and the names of the suc- ed. The birth of a daughter is a cessfullist are graven on stone in the curse, and infanticide of girls is fear- temple of Confucius,and the leader ful; they are drowned and buried.

of the successful candidates is led alive, exposed and sold. Woman is about in honor like Mordecai. denied a soul even by their sages.

But all this civilization bears one That the Chinese Government ap- sad and awful brand of sin. In preciates our Western civilization their ethical and religious systems was shown in the new policy of the resides no redeeming power. The Chinese Government in sending Chun light of Asia is darkness. Within Lai Sun and Yung Wing to this that empire alone are nearly 200,- country in 1872 to superintend the education of one hundred and fifty declares priests to be eunuchs, with Chinese youth for future service in whom the people practice sodomy; their native country, and devoting a which is called "adding to knowl- million dollars to this educational edge." This vile book accuses worship- project. But whence came the sug- ers of the wildest licentiousness at the gestion? Who first taught Lai Sun close of religious services. Brides are and Yung Wing, and brought them said to spend the night after marriage to this country for a Christian educa- with the religious teacher. The men tion? The British intervention for are all charged with adultery. The the overthrow of the slave-trade at Christians are said to Iive by com- Zanzibar and in Interior Africa is merce and plunder; to gain access to creditable to the Government and the foreign lands by knowledge of math- nation; and the enterprising news- ematics, astronomy and machinery, papers which instituted the Expedi- and to give a pill to converts which tion to Ujiji has received the praises confuses their brains and excites of the world. But there would have their passions. Baptism is declared'

been no occasion for winning such to be performed in nudity, and pros- applause in either case had not Rob- tituted to the basest purposes. The ert Moffat and David Livingstone first eyes and heart of the dying are cut gone as missionaries to South Africa. out to be used in magical 'arts. In- How violent some of the opposition cest is practiced, parents are dis- to the Christian faith is may be seen honored, children are killed, converts from the following. It is almost too are bribed, the cross is worshiped, bad to print, but we know of no other and seizure of the whole land is in- way to expose the truth: A very tended! Professed testimony is ad- singular Chinese book, intended to duced in support of these vile slan- inflame the masses against the Chris- ders and diabolical lies !

tians, was, some years ago, trans- When Peter Parker and S. Wells lated into English from one of the Williams went to China, they had not only two copies which the mission- room to set foot to preach the gospel.

aries could obtain, it having been cir- But they never gave up, and now Dr.

culated secretly by the mandarins, Williams, after nearly thirty-two and kept out of their reach. The years in China, belie''es that, at the translation was forwarded from present rate of progress, fifty years , Shanghai, and a perusal shows the will transform the government to a malignant opposition of the upper nominally Christian one.

dasses to foreigners, and well ex- A word as to the history of Chi- plains the massacres and burnings nese Missions. Twelve centuries ago perpetrated by the Chinese. Its title the Nestorians planted churches, is "Deathblow to COlTUpt Doctrines , which were trodden out by the iron -A Plain Statement of Facts. Pub- heel of Genghis Khan and the Ming lished by the Gentry and People." dynasty. In the 13th century Rome Skillfully written by some of the lit- came with seven archbishops, and terati, it professes to give the history, again, 300 years ago, with Ricci, the the doctrines and the practices of Jesuit, and now claims about 400,000 Christians, who are held up as mon- baptized converts. '

sters of lust and crime. Much of the The pioneer of Protestant missions book is too obscene in its representa- was Robert Morrison. In 1808, in tions to be quoted, intended to dis- Canton, he wore native costume, gust all decent people with the very studying and praying in broken Chi- idea of Christianity, whether Romish nese by night, and working by day.

or Protestant. It t'eats Romanism After seven years he gave China the as the real religion of Jesus, and New Testament in the native tongue, Protestantism as only a disguise. It and baptized his first convert. Joined "by Wm. Milne, in 1818, they two gave think of the statement by tke Rev. the whole Bible to China. In 1829 Dr. Norton that the average yearly the A. B. C. F. M. sent Bridgeman and contributions to the cause of missions Abeel. Converts increased from 351 by converted heathens is $1.50, and in 1853 to 8,000 in 1871, multiplying the average contribution of EpiscotwentY7two fold in eighteen years! palians in the United States 7:14' cents?

The China Inland Mission, origi- MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES. nated in 1866, is doing a marvelous A TEXT for parents who withhold work. Its principles are: 1. No ap- their children from this work-Jno. peal fOI' funds. 2. No rigid denomi- iii: 16: "For God so loved the world national features. 3. No uniform that He gave His only begotten Son." educational standard. 4. No stated The Orisis of the Harvest-field. salary. 5. Occupation of unoccupied Matt. ix: 37. Compo Rev. xiv: 15. fields. 6. Probation for candidates be- Ripeness rapidly reaches rottenness. fore taking rank as full missionaries. When a harvest is" ripe it must be 7. Adoption of native dress, queue, reaped. Thesickle mustbe putin now, etc. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor is the if ever. Compare Joel iii: 13. Mark head of the Society. iv: 29. Also Matt. ix: 36. Christ's Com- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. passion. THE author of "Crisis of Missions" 1. The multitudes. 2. Their shepsent a copy to a clergyman. This is herdless condition. 3. Their scattered the note of reply: "Dr. – – returns state, without fold or protection, exthanks for the book, whose research posed to beasts of prey; 4. Their and composition are worthy of a bet- exhausted state-like sheep, ready to ter subject than Foreign Missions. die in the wilderness. Excessive foreign missions always re- Matt. x : 27-42. The Laws of the mind me of Mrs. Jellyby and Bor- Kingdom: rioboola Gha, in 'Bleak House! ' " 2. Promulgation of Gospel (27). 1. For years the cry of the various Fearlessness in duty (28). 3. Faith in Boards has been retrenchment, and Providence (29-31). 4. Open confeswe seem to be unable to get beyond sion of Christ (32, 33). 5. Separation the fatal line of ten millions annually unto God (34-36). 6. Supreme preferas the sum total of all the great de- ence for God (37). 7. Sacrifice of self nominations. In 1881-2 it reached (38, 39). 8. Final recompense (40-42).. $8,967,000; in 1882-3, $9,623,850; in We heard a stirring address from 1883-4, $10,021,796; in 1884-5, $10,- Mr. Telford, of which we give the 371,702; in 1885-6, $10,297,238; we outline: When God wanted prophets have not the complete reports for in old time, He called shepherds to· 1886-7, but they will not reach much go to His lost sheep. When Christ beyond this. Thus for four years we wanted evangelists, He called fisherhave stood virtually still at the ten men. A fisher of men must be million dollar line, varying only about 1. A man offaith-believe there are a quarter of a million, while in every fish to be caught, and that the means department of mission work the de- he employs are effective. mands have been growing with mar- 2. A self-sacrificing workman. Paul velous rapidity. Is this responding the champion soul-winner. See 2 Cor. to the providence of God? xi: 23-29. 1 Cor. ix ;.19. The English Church receives in 3. A man who can set others at tithes about $20,000,000 a year. Of work. All sorts are needed in the this amount $5,000,000 is expended in boat-men keen for the nets, who sit hospitals, schools, church building, at the end and keep hands on the nets etc., and the remaining $15,000,000 to notice when the fish are caught ~ others strong at oars, etc. goes to pay the salaries of the clergy.

What do Protestant Episcopalians

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

4. A man who looks /01' guidance net to the shore, when the fish ~e -when and where to let down the enclosed, to secure them. Many a fisherman loses his haul by delay. net. Codfish get among his herring, etc. 5. A man who promptly drags the VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

-The Seven Protestant Missionary Societies age contribution: To Foreign MiSSions, per of18OO have become more than 100. Their total member, 23 cents; to Home Missions, per mem- income then was less than £50,000; now it has ber, 27 cents; to State MiSSions, per member, grown to £2,220,000. Then the converts num- 11 cents; to general benevolence, per member, bered about 50,000; now they are nearly 3,000,- 70 cents ; to church expenses, per member, $1.80. 000. Every Protestant denomination of the least importance has uts foreign missionary so- -There are more than 500 Baptist churches in Burmah, with over 26,000 communicants. ciety. -IUhe missionaries sent out by every Prot- -Dnring the reign of Queen Victoria the Church of England has built 6,000 churches and estant society be distributed among the 1,030,- places of worship. Seven dioceses have been 000,000 of the pagan world, there is but one to created, and $405,OOO,OIJO subscribed voluntarily in !the last twenty-five years for church pur- each 2OO,000! Is that enough ? poses. -The American Home :Missionary Society has -The reports of the Ueformed Episcopal aided in planting 8,m churches, and 1,600 minis- Church for last year are: Baptisms, 907; con- firmations, 916; received otherwise, 519 ; pres- ters are now under commission, 135 preaching ent number of communicants, 8,429 ; contribu- in foreign languages. tions for all purposes, $155,861.51; church bnildings, 87; value of church property, less in- -The snm of $171,000 has been returned to cumbrances, $1,077,758. the Congregational Union in the last thirty-four years by churches which were aided in the erec- -The statistics of missionary work in Japan tion of houses of worship by this society. There for the year 1886 contain many cheering facts. are now 550 unhoused congregations that are ap- Adults baptized, 3,640, making a total member-· pealing for aid. ship of 14,815. There are now 193 organized churches, 64 self-supporting; 93 native visitors, -To-day there are 500,000 native Christians in and 169 theological students; £5,377 were con- India. Yet there was a time when a di.cour- tributed by the native converts. The average aged missionary said: "If I ever see one of wages of a day laborer do not exceed twenty these natives converted to Jesus Christ, I shall cents. One man gave £2,000 to found a school see something more nearly approaching the res- under the care of the American Board. urrection of a dead body than anything I have ever seen." -There are now :-'7 vessels engaged in mis- sionary work in different parts of the world, -'l'he China Inland Mission has 129 unmar- under the auspices of 16 societies; of tbese mis- ried and 43 married missionaries; these, with sionary vessels 16 are running on the coasts or 117 native workers and the wives of the mission- rivers of Africa, and six among the islands of aries, constitute a band of over 800, and the the Pacific.- Calcutta Witne88. mission asking for 100 more, of whom 94 are al- _ ready secured. The income of the past year was -The A. B. C. 1<'. M.'s receipts for the first £28,OIJO. Donations were received from Africa, three months of the ftoancial year are $106,811- Palestine, America, New Zealand, Australia, .93-an Increase over corresponding months of India, and every European country except Aus- last year of about $39,000. tria, Turkey, and Greece. Of converts, the so- ciety mention 1,655 as "in fellowship," and 402 -Samoan Islands. Of the 27,1JOO inhabitants ~OOO are church members, and there are at as baptized during the year. present 3,000 candidates for membership I -Asa general statement in reference to Prot- There are two hundred native pastors at work, and asking for money or collections is unknown. estant MiSSions throughout the world, the fol- The people give themselves and their money lowing may be regarded as a fair approximation eagerly to the work. to the truth: Ordained missionaries, 3,500; fe- male missionaries, 1,800 (many wives of mission- -The British and Foreign Bible SOCiety has aries not reported); native helpers, 30,000; an annual income of $1,125,000; has auxiliary communicants, 620,000; annual receipts, about societies numbering 5,300, and issues over $11,000,000. Not far from two and one-half mil- 4,000,000 copies of the Bible in 280 tongnes and lions of souIs in pagan and Mahommedan lands .langnages. are receiving Christian instrnction. -The London Missionary Society, with only -The Moravians report for the past year »9,- thirty English missionaries at Madagascar, re- 283 communicants in their mission fields, with a ports the astounding number of 828 native or- Wtal of 83,052 persons under the care of their dained ministers and 4,395 native preachers, missionaries. The total receipts were £24,000. with 61,000 cl!urch meJ!lbers and 230,000 "ad· There is a deficiency of upward of £1,200. herents.'· -Taking the Baptist Chnrch membership in the United States at 2,782,570, there is an aver- -BerU. tlOlltaiU more thaa one million Minutes of 1887. Theyrepresent the year 18ll6, Protestanta, yet, according to olllcial statlsties save in a few instances where they are from the just published, there are sittings for only 50,422 olllcial books of 1886, 1885, or 1884_ O~OIl>' in the Protestant churches. ally the Year Books say "congregatiollll," but in nearly all cases the fignres represent organ- -Aeeordlng to the eonll1la of 1881 there were Ized churches. in India ~,980,662 widows. Of these, 1169,100 were under nineteen years of age. BAPTIST. I J -The Cli1lreh MlmoDlll7 Society's baptized Regniar Bap., North.. 174,,334488 6,7.~ 681,585 tmtive Christians in Ceylon are 6,378. The adnlt Regul.3r Bap., Sonth.. 8,828 …… 1,005,170 baptisms last year were 126, and there are 273 Regular Bap., COlored adnlt candidates tor baptism. There are six 5,562 985.815 Singhalese and six Tamil native clergy, 156 Singhalese and 187 Tamil native lay teachers, Total Regular Bap. 30,522 19,377 2,732,570 and 9,'135 scholars in the 192 schoolA, 5,841 being Other Bap. and kin- Singhalese and 3,952 Tamils, dred hodies ……. . 11,867 8,626 997,175 -central Asia, including Thibet, is the only large region destitute of missionaries; yet, at Total Baptist and this late day, there is but one Protestant mls- kindred bodies : 42,889 28,000 3.729,745 sionary to 200,000 pagans. CONGBlIGATIONAL. -Estimated British Contrlb1ltlODll to Foreign Missions•………. , .. , ..•.••…•.•..£1,220,000. Congregatioual " •. . . • 4,2'1'7 4,01/0 486,379 Equal to 3 times annual income of wealthiest :415,005 EPISCOPALIANs. -3,~ nobleman. 8,000 Equal to 1-110 cost of liquors in the United Prot. Episcopal……. 3,450 .., Reformed Episcopal 76 Kingdom. Total Episcopal .. 3,528 910 1!18,988 Equal to 1-25 of the Government revenue from 1,449 180 their sale. LUTHliiBAN. 006 ls,~ 360 1,094 Equal to 1-25 of cost of British.Army and Navy. General Synod••…… 1,835 813 297:881 -CardInal Larigerle, Archbishop of Ag1ers, United Synod, South. 2,006 206,00 General Connell …… 1,923 who is deeply interested in Missions, calcnlates Synodical Conference. that Roman Catholics contribnte only about 1-20 Independent Synods.. as much to this end as Protestants. Total Lutherau•.• 7,573 3,990 930,830 -The English Methodists have completed 12,0111 one century of Foreign MiSSionary work, at first lIfETHODIST. 10,951 12,O'i5 2,002,452 withont a distinct organization for this, which 4,434 1,066,377 did not come until 1814. First published report Methodist Episcopal_ 'ii;Q 1,882 ~,~ in 1818. Their income then was £18,434, now M. E. South ……… . 2,000 £128,584. African M. EpIS ….. . 1,729 166;729 A. M. Ellis. Zion.•…. 60 21,000 -Amerleans claim to be sending 76 per cent. Col. M. Episcopal. … . of the missionaries who go to Japan, 40 per cent. U. Amer. M. Epis… . of those to China, and 18 per cent. of those to India. Total M. Epis… . 23,114 22,180 4,081,558 Protestant Methodist. 1,570 128,709 -8e1'81ltr-three missionaries for India, China, Congregational Meth. I'M: and Palestine sailed October 20, on the steamer Independent Meth… . 35 200 8,000 Khedive, of the well-known P. & O. line. They Free Methodist…… . 30 5,000 represented the Winter Mission to India, the Wesleyan Methodist.. '400 514 16,826 China Inland, the Church Missionary, and Eng- Primitive Methodist .. 113 280 18,260 lish Presbyterian Societies. Reformed Methodist.. 60 53 5,002 Kindred bodies …… . 6,286 -Boston, Jan, ii. Intelligence has been re- 50 2,500 ceived by the American Board of Foreign Missions that the Tnrkish Government is revising 2,656 335,561 its schoollaws, with the aim of suppressing the American and other foreige schools. Total Metb. and kiudred bodies. 32,071 27,642 4,601,416 -Drl Jessup, of Beirut, writes that "the Sultan ofTnrkey has set his seal of imperial ap- l'1IESBYTEBIAN• probation upon thirty-two editions of Arabie Bcriptares, allowing them to be sold, distributed, General Assembly…. 5,654 696,767 and shipped without let or hindrance." Of the Gen. Assem., Sonth.. 1,116 150,398 booksissned by the Beirut press, 290 have passed U. P. Ch. of N. A …. . under examination in Damascns by the govern- Cumberland Pres … , 'T36 94,641 ment officials. and have received anthorization. CumberlandPl·es.,Col- 1,563 145,146 -Evangeli~,al Christianity in the United ored………….. .. 200 15,000 States. The following statistics are from ad- Reformed Pres…… . 119 100 10,832 vanced sheets of the "History of Christianity Gen. Synod of Ref_ 54 32 6,800 in the United States," by Dr. Dorchester, who 116 66 7,015 bas compiled them, as' far as possible, from the Presbyterian……. . 175 84 9,563 Associated Ref. Syn., 400 300 25,000 South………….. Welsh Presbyterian.. Several other small bodies …… '" .. .. .

KINDRIID l'1IESBYTElIIAN BODIES.

Reformed (late Dutch) 547 547 85,543 Church ………. .. 13 1,481 8 564 True Reformed Dutch 802 183,980 Church…………

Ref.(1ate Ger.) Church Total Pres. and kindred oodles. 15,002 11,24.1 1,431,249 0Tmm BoDUl8. Che. Min. 13P4O, E7'7 – Mileelloeou. a,~ 1,32l. 82,000 In 1837 there were of Foreign Kii!SIOBary ; Adventists, ete..••… 553 500 60,009 Societies, in rreat Britain ……………… 10 ~:.nd~=: 'Church 1,755 142,000 U.S. A………………………………… '1 689 Continent of Europe. .. .. ….. .. . .. …. .. …. 10 Union•…………. 1,500 125,000 Christian………… . 8 1,3~ 35,850 Total……………………………… 2'1 Christian U n Ion 1,200 Estimated Incomes-British …….. £300,000 Churehes……… . 10 Bnndry small bodies..

Aggregate …….. 112,744 83,84512,132,851 American and Continental (com· 'CHURCHES NOT TABULATING COJUroNIOANTS. bined). . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . . . .. . $725,000 Minis- 1Ilissionary Agenta (of every kiD<l)- ters. P()p'n. Roman Cath.-<Jhurches 8,912 7,858 . t7,wo,OOO British, abont.. ……………. 1,084 Jews-Congregations. .. 250 t300,OOO American and Continental, abont 542 Shakers-Commnnities. 18 t9,OOO Oonverts-Britlsh, abont. .. ……. 200,000 Pto~slve Friends . . . . t23,OOO New Jernsalem Church American and Continental, abont. 100,000 -Societies . . . . . . . . . . . 128 115 *5,004 1800.. Protestant Missionary Societies '1 UniversalistR-Parishes. 934 873 *34,987 1886.. 100 Unitarians-Parishes… 355 *Members as far as reported. tEstimated. 11:lOO..Estlmated income….. . . . . . . . . $250,000 • -British and Foreign Bible SooletJ. 1886.. abont ……. $11,100,000 1817…. Income ………… ………. £120,000 188l..Converts (commnnicant and 1887…. .. (estimate)…. :……. £225,000 non-commnnicant), abont…. 50,000 1817..•.Auxiliaries at home……….. 2,370 1887…… .. •.••.. .••• 5,300 1886..Converts (commnnicant and 1817.•..Annual issne…………….. 000,000 non-commnnlcant), abont…. 3,000,000 1887…. .. .. (estimate)……. 4,000,000 -London MlssionarySoeiety. Founded UBi. 1817….Cheapest Bible…………… 28. First missionaries went ont 17~ (4 minis- 1887…. " "…… .•……. M. ters); 1817…. .. Testament…. …… lOd. 1816. Itl. Sta- Mlsslon- 1887…. .. tions. aries.

-Bible Distribution in la,o bJ the A. B. S. In Asia. .. .. . . . .. . . .. .. .. 12 23 Year. Vois. No. Pal!:es. Cash. Africa.. . .. . . .. .. . . .. .. 20 38 (12 natives.) 757,Il00 Rae'd. 1874……… :.. 7,500 North America…….. 5 5 1,378,500 $400'00 1875………… 12,500 499,500 Sonth Sea……. …… 1 12 587 38 1878………… 4,500 1,843,492 59600 West Indies…. ……. 5 4, 4,009,941 431 41 1877………… 13,000 4,791,483 628 60 10,203,723 1,769 32 1878………… 22,831 10,899,884 1,988 25 43 80 10,394,389 4,071 18 1826………. 83 ordained missionaries. 1879.. .. . .. .. … 28,121 5,31385 16,137,738 6,57117 17 assistants and artisans. 188l…•..•….. 85,973 14,715.172 7,247 70 Abont 52 native assistants of all grades. 1881 ………… 68,798 12,857,701 Income 1796-1805…………………. £64,016 1882………… 38,439 17,946,712 .. 1806-1815………. …•.••…•• 83,828 1816-1825 …………………. 247,585 1883. • . • . . • ••. .• 30,257 1826-1835…………………. 349,359 • 1884………… 35,771 1885………… 34,360 1886.••••••••••• 41,345 401,795 106,235,693 $29,584 66 I Dates. tiSotnas-. EaunroOpred-.I Lay Lady Native Native Income. Miss. MiSs. Miss. Ord. Native Commn- Chn. Miss. Preachers nicants. Adher'nts Scholars. 11431 – – ——— 18371~ 1 ——– 451 6,615 34,222 £64,372 1886 1,786 136 10 23 1:072 6,096 90,661 327:374 140,387 124,078 INDIA. Assoc18tes ………………………. . 10 GENERAL STATISTICS. 1886. Total…. ……………………… 225 590 1851. 620 Native helpers………… …………. 11'1 490 Stations …………………. . 222 Stations……… ………………….. 52 2,000 Foreilm missionaries ………• 339 3,880 Out-stations…………….. ,………. 66 Native ordained ministers….• 21 Provinces occnpied of the 18.. . . . . . . •. •. 14 Evangelists and catechista…. . 493 Income last year………………….. £22,149 Churches or conl'(1'egations …. . 267 Increase over former year …………… £1,900 Native Christians………….• 91,092 487,000 Commmnnicants. ….. ……………… 1,655 Commnnieants …………… . 14,661 125,325 Boarding-scholars. . . . . .. . .. . . . . . . .. . . .. 120 CHINA.. .Day scholars. . .. . . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . . .. . .. 88 Ptotestant communicants in 1853…… . 350 Native contribntions ………………. £94 98. 1883…… . 2,000 1873 …… . 8,000 Dec. 31, 1886. 1883…… . 22,000 Inclndlng adherents …………… . 100,000 Societies reported for China. . . . . . . . . . 3'1 -china Inland Mission. Missionaries-Men ………•…. 446 MiSSionaries, married and unmarried… 172 Wives ……….. 316 Inclnding wives. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. .. . 215 Unmarriedwomen 157- 919 China Inland Mission …•..•.• 92 men.

Presbyterian societies. . . . . . . .. 93 u Congregationalist. . . . . . . • . . . .. 53 "

BRITISH CONTRIDUTIONS TO MISSIONS

Methodists. . . .. . . . •. . .. . . . . . . . 70 men. Communicants – English Presbyterian. .• 3,312 Episcopalians ……………… 39 .. London M. S.. .. .. .. … 2,545 Americans ………………… 164 " M. E. North '" …….. 2,408 English.. . .. .. .. .. •.. .. .. .. … 230 " Basel Mission………. 1,611 China Inland.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. •• 55 single ladies. AmericanBaptist,North 1,433 Americans……………….. 69 China Inland……….. 1,314 —————– Communicants-American Pres. North… 4,368 American Board……. 1,235 Statistics of the Principal Foreign Missionary Societies of the United States, 1886–87.

1 . ~ .; Mission- l'l ..: aries. ,"e. ~ J ! — ~ =~o~ ~ 1il SOCIETIIilS. -0 – ~ .;, !1 .; oS – – " e".<:I – – -0 – – -""""'"'"""l- – – S- – -6-" ~ — -&""! – American Board……………….. 89 891 190 2TI 2,037 325 28,042 2,906 $679,574 Presbyterian Board, North …•….. 110 R272 203 298 1,0« 310 21,420 2,791 784,158 Presbyterian Board, South•…•….. 23 105 29 33 48 39 1,616 375 S4,072 Reformed Church (Dutch) …•…… 11 101 26 32 214 31 2,471 77 86,787 United Presbyterian Board•…•..••• 15 106 18 36 375 31 6,161 2,341 Reformed Presbyterian Church….. 2 43 84,344 Cumberlaud Presbyterian Chnrch… 3 7 39 1 145 8 16,691 45 8 12 6 275 67 13,589 "Baptist Missionary Union ……….. 54 974 102 140 1,116 621 58,108 3,219 406,639- Baptist Southern Convention…..•. t19 24 35 58 38 1,551 228 87,705 Free Baptists………………….. 6 6 8 16 17 9 584 37 18,913 Seventh Day Baptists…………… 3 3 3 2 7 3 73 5 3,542 *Methodist Episcopal Church …….. t501 192 20,906 2,4~ Methodist ~scopal Church, South. t55 ..85 147 133 1,9:: 828,000 30 17 54 3,710 ;98,317 1~~ For. Chris. iss, SOCiJjr, (Disciples). 23 9 13 23 1,856 592 40,559 Protestant Ets. For. iss. Society.. 34 22 24 164 29 1,630 . 215 155,109 11 280 82,19& Evangelical utheran. Gen. Synod .. 2 69 88 ~,903 1,287 Reformed Chnrch of the U. S., Ger.. 3 1.1. 5 Evangelical Association•………… 5 4 2 10 5 750 n 1,275 4 4 8,965 United Brethren in Christ……….. 28 269 8 4 6 150 79 Southern Associate Reform'd Synod. 5 7 2 5 23 86 3,~ 638 1 4 4 78 20.100 – – – – – Friends……………………….. 7 11 -1-0 5,000- 7 – -6 4 – 392 . – 6-7 – – -22-,76-0 Totals ………………….. 998 3,048 912 — 1 1,091 7,478 1,903 159,216 17,494 $3,508,295 * Work of these societies in Protestant countries of Europe is not here reported. t Principal and subordinate stati<lns. :I: The portion of the missionary receipts of the church appropriated to Foreign Missions. II Incomplete returns. The work of the American Province of the Moravians is included in the statistics of Moravian Missions given in the table of British Societies.-Missionary 1lerald.

BRITISH OONTRIBUTIONS TO FOREIGN MISSIONS, 1886.

[WE are indebted to Rev. W. A. Scott-Robertson, Hon. Canon of Cant~r­ bury and Vicar of Throwley, England, for these highly interesting statistics, summarized and analyzed.-EDs.l Summary of British Contributions to Foreign MiSSions, 1886.

IlI)……………… Church of England Societies (Table No. 1) ….. …………… £486,082 No. 193,&17 Joint Societies-of Churchmen and Non-Conformists (Table English and Welsh Non-Conformist Societies (Table No. .I.I.)…………………… 330,128 Scotch and Irish Presbyterian Societies (Table No. IV)…. … …………… 177,184 Roman Catholic Societies (Table No. V) ……………………………. _… 8,703 Total British centrlbntions for 1885… .• . . . • •• • . • . .•.• ••• • . . ••• .• £1,195,714 N.B.-ThiB total does rwt include any funds derived from rents, dividend, or interests, 1W1' bal· ances in kand from the prevWuli yea1', 1W1' any foreign wntrilJutions.

ANALYSIS OF THIll RlIlCEIPTS, 1886.

Table No. I. Foreign Missions of the Church of England.

A~iS o~ Receipts.

From British A:b~~rot~a!d~t&s Contri- When Name of each Society, and 1~~~ Amount of its Receipts for butions Founded.

1799…. CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £234,639 (in addition to £24,759 received £222,175 at Mission stations).

British contributions…… .. ………………………………….. Analysis o~ Receipts.

From Abroad & British When Name of each Society, and Total Amount ofits Receipts for from In- Contri- Founded 1886. vestments. butions. Home receipts from Churchmen abroad.. . .. •.. .. .. . . .. . . .. . .. .. .. •.. .. £938 Dividends, interest, and rents. .. . . . . . . .. .. . . .. ………………….. 11,526 N.B.- This Society maintains the Church MiBliWnary College at Isling- ton. which itfounded in 1B25. 1701 …. S0CIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GoSPEL. £107,390. £94,236 British contributions. . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. • . .. .. .. . . .. .. … .. .. .. Home receipts from Churchmen abroad. … ..••… …. ….•.•••.•.•• 2,985 Dividends, interest, and rents. ……………………… ………. … 10,100 1808….LONDON SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE JEWS, £36.734. I British contributions… .. ………………………………….. .. 33,251 Home receipts from Churchmen abroad ……………………….." 606 Dividends. interest, etc………….. …….. ……. ……………… 2,877 1880…. CHURCH OF ENGLAND ZENANA MISSIONARY SOCIETY. £23.651. British contributions………………………………………… .. From abroad ……………………………………………….. . 14 23,637 1823 .•.. COLONIAL AND CONTINENTAL CHURCH SOCIETY, £38,697. British contributions………………………………………… .. 19,920 Raised and expended abroad…. ………………….. ………….. 18,674 Dividends, interest. etc……… , . . .. .. .. .. • .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . …. . .. . .. . 98 1698…. S0CIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE, £28,243 (in addition to £1lO.000 derived from trading).

Portion paid in aid of Foreign Mission work, ahout……….•••..••.•• 13,000 1800 …•CENTRAL AFRICAN MISSION OF THE UNIVERSITIES, £13,014. British contributious……….••………..•……….•…•••••••••..• From abroad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 947 11.310 Interest …………………………………………………… .. 757 1844….SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY. £12.578. British contributions …………………………………… , …. .. Raised and expended abroad………………………………….. 3,779 8,747 Interest, etc……………………………………………….. .. 44 1870….MISSIONARY LEAVES ASSOCIATION (aiding native clergy of the Church Missionary Society), £8.290. _ British contribntions ……………………………………….. .. 8,260 Dividends………………………………………………….. . SPANISII AND PORTUGESE,CHURCH AID SOCIETY. £5,279. 30 British contributions ……………………………………….. .. 5,279 1865..•.LADIES' ASSOCIATION FOR PROMOTING FEMALE EDUCATION AMONG THE HEATHEN. £5,S}5 (Included above iu the S. P. G. total). 1860.•••BRITISH SYRIAN SCHOOLS, £4,751. British contributions……….•••..•….•.•.•.••………••…•.•.•.• Interest……………………………………………………. . 4,661 90 MELANESIAN MISSION, £7,100. British contributions ………………………………………… . 2,307 Interest. £2,002; from abroad. £2.791……………… ………….. 4,793 1841. ..• COLONIAL BISHOPRICS' FUND, £18,049. 'British contributions. . . . . . .. . . . . . . ………………………….. .. Dividends and interest. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . .. .. •.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . . •• 11,845 2.809 Grants from S. P. C. K. and S. P. G…. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. 3,395 1869 …•" THE NET S" collections, £3, 946. For Mackenzie Memorial Mission ……………………………… . 74 2,502 For other funds … ' , ……………………………………….. .. 1,370 1883 ..••CENTRAL AGENCY FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. £1.678. . Sums not herein included in the totals of other Aocieties, about ….•.•. 1,500 1848..•. ST. AUGUSTINE'S MISSIONARY COLLEGE (exclusive of endowments for a Warden. a Sub·Warden, and tbree Fellows). £2,233. From Missionary Stndentship Associations …………………….. . From funded exhibitions ……………………………………. .. 611 1,621 1860…. CORAL MISSIONARY FUND (to aid schools and catechists of'Church MIs- sionary Society. £1.207. British contributions ……………………………………….. .. Interest……………………………………………………. . 1,185 1840…. FOREIGN AID SOCIETY (for France. Belgium, Italy, and Spain), £1,059 …• 1.059 1854 …. ANGLO-CONTINENTAL SOCIETY, £777 ……………………………… . 777 1867….DELHI MEDICAL MISSION TO WOMEN AND CHILDREN. £554 …………… 574 1877…. CAMBRIDGE MISSION TO :PELHI, £865. 492 British contributions ……………………………………….. .. Interest ….. ,.. .. . .. .. . .. .. . . . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . . . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. 62 1691 …. CHBISTIAN FAITH SOCIETY FOR THE WEST INDIES (rents).. ………….. 2;176 COLUMBIA MISSION. about………………………………………. . 305 Total amouut of donations. legacies, and annnal subscriptions from the British 460,982 Isles to the societies above named for 1886. . . . . . . . .. .. . . . .. . . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. 25,100 EsTIMATED VALUE of other gifts sent direct to Mission stations, or gathered specially for missionary dioceses, schools, or Zenana work ………………. .

Total for Church of England Foreign Missions, 1886………………………. £486,082 Table No. II. Foreign Missions-Joint Societies of Churchmen and Non- Conformists.-A. D. 1886.

1804..••BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY, £116,761 (iu addition to £104,888 £100.000 derived from sales).

Devoted to Foreign Mission work, about……………………….. ~~ o~ Receipts.

When Name of each Society, and Total Amount of its Receipts for From Founded. 1886. Abroad & BritiBh from In- Contri-· vestments. butlons.

1799 …. RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, £15,358 (exclusive of £184,833 derived from trade).

Devoted to Foreign Mission work, £17,117 ………••….•……….. £558 £16,559 1886…. CHINA INLAND MISSION, £22,149. 21,367 British contributions ………………………………………… . 762 From abroad ………………………………………………. .. 54 11,311 12 10,562 1852…. INDIAN FElIlALE NORlIlAL SOCIETY, £11,365 ……………..•……….. 1843…. BRITISH SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GoSPEL AlIlONG THE 5,178 JEWS, £to,574……………………………………………. .. 1834….SOCIETY FOR PROlllOTING FElIlALE EDUCATION IN THE EAST, £6,074 (in addition to needlework sent abroad, valued at £4,447). British contributions ………………………………………… .

Dividends, etc., £500; grants, £183 …………………………… . 713 5,171 1732….MORAVIAN (EPISCOPAL) MISSIONS OF THE UNITED BRETHREN, £19,069. 13,275 British contribntions ………………………………………… . 623 Foreign receipts ……………………………. '" …… …….. Dividends and interest. . .. ….. .. .. …. . ….. . .. …… .. .. …. . …… 1872…•EAsT LONDON INSTITUTE FOR HOlliE AND FOREIGN MISSIONS, £10,594.

Portion devoted to Livingstone Mission and other Foreign Mission 3,367' work, about …………………………………………….. .. 1,306 1858….CHRISTIAN VERNACULAR EDUCATION SOCIETY FOR INDIA, £4,733 (in 58 addition to £3,928 received in India from sales).

British contributions………………………………………… . Grants and contributions in india… … . ……………………… . Interest……………………………………………………. .

W ALDENSIAN MISSIONS AID FUND. 2,354 English and Irish.contribntions………………………………. .

TRINITARIAN BmLE SOCIETY, £1,458 (in addition to £4,262 from sales). 1,443 British contribntions……………………………………….. .

Interest…………………………………………………….. 15 1,659 1856….TuRKISH MISSIONS (FROlll AlIlERICA) AID SOCIETy ………………… . ESTIlIlATED VALUE of other contribntions in money and In needlework,etc……. . 7,646 Total amonnt of British contributions through Uusectarian or joint societies of Churchmen aud Non-ConformiBts for 1886..•……………….. £19'3,617 Table No. III. Foreign Missions of English and Welsh Non-Conformists, 1886.

1813…. WESLEYAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £134,814 (in addition to £1,371 raised and expended in Mission stations.) Britiah contrlbntions………………………………………… . £121,708 From abroad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. £6,807 Dividends and interest……………………………………… .. 6,299 1795 ..••LoNDON MISSIONARY SOOIETY, £106,283.

British contributions…………………………………………. . 78,117 Raised abroad ………………………………………………. . 23,r03 Dividends and interest ………………………………………. . 4,133 1792..•. BAPTISr MISSIONARY SocIllrY, £79,884.

British contributions………………………………………… . 60,945 Raised abroad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 17,640 Dividends, interests, ete…………………………………….. .. 11,299 1855….ENGLISH PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGN MISSIONS, £16,075.

British Contributions………………………………………… . 16,075 For Women's Mission Fund see below. 1867…… FRIENDS" FOREIGN MISSION ASSOCIATION, £7,289. 6,778 British contributions……………………………………….. .. Dividends and iuterest ………………………………………. . 511 1832…. WESLEYAN LADIES' AuXILIARY FOR FElIlALE EDUCATION, £7,447. Britiah contribntions………………………………………… . 7,373 74 Interest …………………………………….•……………… 1856…. UNITED METHODIST FREE CHURCHES' FOREIGN MISSIONS, £17,290. British contributions………………………………………… . 7,535 Raised abroad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,755 184ll….WBL8H CALVINISTIC METHODISTS' FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £7,905. .

British contributions……………………………………….. .. 5,652 From abroad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,860 Interest, &c ………………………………………………… . 393 1817•.•. GBNERAL BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £6,949. 3,795 British contributions……………………………………….. .. From abroad ………………………………………………. .. 2,~ Interest, etc………………………………………………….. 2,654 METHODIST NEW CONNECTION FOREIGN MISSIONg……………•……. 2,999 1~••.•ENANGELICAL CONTINENTAL SOCIErY, £3,000.

British contribntions………………………………………… . 31 Interest, &c ………………………………………………… . 1836..•.COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £3,642. . British contributions………………………………………… . 3,141 471 ~~~~~~.t~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::.:::::::::::::::::::::: 30 1,947 .. FRIENDS" MISSION IN SYRIA AND PALESTINE ………………….. .. 2,000 PROOTIV1It METHODIST COLONIAL lIISSIONS, about …•…•…•………. .Analysis o~ Receipts.

When Name of each Society, and Total Amount of its Receipts for From Founded. 1886. Abroad & British from In· Contri- vestments. butions.

PRIHlTIVE METHODIST AFRICAN MISSION, £1,775.

Briti.h contribntions………………………………………… . £1,711> From abroad ………………………………………………. .. £60 ENGLISH PRESBYTERiAN WOMEN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION, £1,740.

British contribntions……………………………………….. .. 1,694 Interest…………………………………………………… .. 46 ESTIMATED VALUE of needlework sent to Mission stations, and of other unreported contributions …………………………………… . 6,000 Total British contribntions through English and Welsh Non-Conformist Societiesfor 1886… . ……… ………….. .•.. .. .. …. …. …. …………. £330,128 Table No. IV. Foreign Missions of Scotch and Irish Presbyterians.

FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND MISSIONS, £95,256.

( British' contribntions…………. " ………….. . £6,471 £if'I,~ Foreign Missions.l From abroad……………………………… . 25,972 5,099 7,068 ) Schoolfees and grants……………………… . 4,446 1,403 3,576 t Interest …………………………………. .. 143 2,735 61 30,500 Ladies' Society for Female Edncation…………………………. . Jews' Conversion Fund…………………………………….. .. 1,662 Continental Fund………………………………………….. .. '4,662 Colonial Mission ……………………………………………. . 18,501 UNITED PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGN MISSIONS, £43,164. 5,964 4,611 iBritish contributions, and legacies…•……•…..•…• 911 5,220 5,428 General fund From abroad …………………………………. .. 490 Interest, etc…………………………………… . 17,801 Continental and ColoniaL ……………………………………. . Zenana Mission …………………………………………….. . 8,571 3,000 1 :::::::::: J CHURCH OF SCOTLAND MISSION BOARDS, £16,481. 8,943 1,306 British contributions ………………. '" ……. . 1,264 Foreign Missions ~~:~t.~~~~~:.~~~~~~.~~~~'.~~:~: .~~::: 174 312 3,000 Jewish Mission …………………………………………….. . 2 Colonial and Continental Missions …………………………….. . Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions ………………………. . 1,137 Ladies' Association for Educating Jewish girls …………..•…….• 1 18&4….NATIONAL BIBLE SOCIETY OF SCOTLAND, $18,554 (in addition to £15,955 753 from sales). 321 British contribntions………………………………………… . Interest………….. : ……………………•…•…•….•.•…..•• 1841…. EDINBURGH MEDICAL MISSIONABY SOCIETY, £8,878. British contributions ………………………………………… . Interest……………………………………………………. .

WALDENSIAN MISSIONS AID FuND, about ………………. '" ……… . 1853…•LEBANON SCHOOLS ……………………………………………… . 1871…. ORIGINAL SECESSION CHURCH'S INDIAN MISSION, about•………….•.• EsTIMATED VALUE of other Scottish contributions………………..•..

Total Scottish Presbyterian contributions 1886……………………… . £161,&84 IRIsiI PRESBYTERIAN MISSION £19,458.

( £8,507-British contributions….•…•…•.•••••• 2,088 5,991 { .'::::::::::::. . . .::::::::::::: Foreign Missious 1 rS:c~h'o:o'el:f~e~e~s~a~:n:d::g:r:a:nts…………………….. . 161 261 Jewish Mission…………………………………………….. . 5 3,693 Ladies' Female Missionary Society……………………………. . 5 2,600 Colonial Mission ……………………………………………. .. 223 g~~!n~!f~~:f.:'n::::::::.':::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: : 103 293 2,600 )Jrs. Magee's Indian, Education Fund (interest}………………….. 1,229 Total British contributions through Scottish and Irish Presbyte- rian societies for 1886………………………………………… .. £117,184 Table No. V. Foreign Missions of British Roman Catholics, 1886.

Founded. British ASSOCIATION FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE FAITH, £6,652. Contri· butions.

t~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: £::E aoout No B.-The total income of the Roman Propaganda for 1886, CQ/l8cted from every diooeu i·n Okrl,gtend<nn, anwunted to 6,649,958 FRANOS; i.e., £t65,998.

1870…•ST. JOSEPH'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY AND COLLEGE, at Hill Hill, Hendon……………………………………………………. ……… 2,051 Total. . .. . . . • . • . . . . … . .. . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . .. .. .. . • .. … .. .. .. …. •.. …. … £8,~03

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

Summary for Sixteen Years.

British Cont. in 1871 for For. Missions £855,742 British Cont. in 1879 for For.Missions £1.086.678 " 1872 " 882 886 " 1873 " 1,002:176 " . 1880 " 1.108 950 " 1881 " 1,093:569 1874 1,009,199 1882 1.191.175 1875 1,048,408 1883 1.216,530 1876 1,048,472 1877 1,100,798 1884 1.220.861 1885 1,228,951 1878 –1-,0-7-1,-94-4———- 1887 1.195,714 Oomparison of Protesta.nt Ohristian Workers in the United 8t~tes with those in the Foreign Field.

MINISTERS WITH MISSIONARIES.

Population of the United States (est. 1886) ……………………………………. . 60,000,000 Total Protestant Ministers in the United States (1886) ……. ., …..•…..•………… 79,032 Average, 1 Minister to 769, or, jproundnumbers ……………………. . 800 Total population }-Heathen……………..•……………………….856,000,000} in the Mahommedan …………………………………. 175,000 000 1,181,000,000 Foreign Field. Catholic countries, like Italy, Spain, So. America, etc.. l50,ooo;OOO 'Total of all Ordained Protestant Missionaries in the Foreign Field (1886) …………. . 2,975 Average. 1 Missionary to 396,941,or, in round numbers ………………. . 400.000 . Proportion Home to Foreign, 500 to 1.

WORKERS WITH WORKERS. Total Protestant ~ Ministers in the United States (1886)…………….. 79,032} r Christian Workers LLay Preachers. … .. . ….. …… . ….. .. .. … ……. 83,950 in the Wives and other wom. workers, est.1 to each preacher 112.982 1,883,184 United States. J Sunday-school Teachers………………………. 1.107,170 59.666,866 Population. 60,000,000, less 883,134= ……………… : …………….. .. 1 Average, 1 Christian worker to each 44 persons. 37,837 2,975} Total Protestant Ordained Missionaries. . . . .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. •.. .. .. • 732 Christian Workers Lay…….. ….. ……… …….. .. …………… , . th-3J Id jWomen…………………………………….. 2,420 ,F Ordained Natives…… ……………… ………. 3,068 '? 28,642 oreIgn e. All other workers….. …… ……………… ….

Average, 1 worker to each 31,213 persons.

Proportion Home to Foreign. 70f) to 1.

CHRISTIANS WITH CHRISTIANS. 11,560,196 48.489,804 Protestant Ministers, Christian workers, and Chnrch members in the U. S. (1886) …•. Population, 60,000,000, less 11,560,196= …….. .'……………………………… .. 37,837 Average, 1 Protestant Christian to each 4 2-10 persons, or nearly 1 in 5 in the 652,028 Home Field.

Missionaries and Christian workers in Foreign Field ………………………….. . Total native communicants. .. . . . . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. …. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . . .. .. 802,028 Less members in Protestant countries. like Germany. Sweden, etc., abont.. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . 150,000 Total milIsionaries, Christian workers and church members in Foreign Field …….•• 689.865 Average, 1 Protestant Christian to each 1,712 persons in Foreign Field. Proportion Home to Foreign, 408 to 1.-Wm. E. Blackstone.

The Statistios of Lutherans in the United States, 1887.

The Lutheran (Philadelphia) gives the following summary: CHURCH ALMANAC. Comm. SRALI'S YEAR BOOK. 237,558 Mins. Congs~ 271,249 Mins. Congs. Comm. 31,487 General Conncil……… 821 1,484 297,100 General Council………1,096 1.924 281,320 Add. Ia. & Nor. Aug… 1,080 1,961 140,122 United Synod, South…. 188 366 29,545 Synodical Conference..l.167 314,9TJ United Synod, Sonth …. 166 3.51 213,893 General Synod ………. 964 2,257 138,479 Synodical Conference…l,101 1,618 Independent Synods…. 766 1.484 213.283 General Synod ………. 903 1,324 IndependentPastors & 1.921 10,eoo Indep't Synods (Iowa & 1,687 Congregations……… 34 40 Norway omitted) .. … 760 Ministers unconnected.. 77 Total. ……………4.215 7,992 9S7,BO?

Total. ……………4,058 6,841 947,357 LUTHERAN ALMANAC AND YEAR-BOOK.

LUTHERISCHE KALENDER. 289,827 General Council……. " 823 1,457 241,622 32,700 Add. Ia. & Nor. Aug.. l,096 1,984 281,648 General Conncil,………1,088 2,025 322,399 United Synod, South…. 182 378 140,267 United Synod, South…. 174 354 30,506 Synodical Conference.. 1,1.'1 194,122 Synodical Conference…l,169 2,202 320,822 General Synod ………. 910 1,638 15,000 General Synod ………. 928 1,482 138,669 Independent Synods…. '(87 1,373 994,405 Indepe't Synods (Iowa Independ't Pastors and 1,872 & Nor. Aug. omitted). 804 1.889 195,233 50 15,000 Congregations …….. 64 50 Independent Pastors & Congregations.. . . . . . . . 64 Total …………….4,202 7.336 TotaL …………… 4.243 7.972 981,28-3 Average of Almanacs ..4,179 7,535 977,661 ERRATrrM.-Ou page 41, Jannary number. onr printer made us to say Seventh Annual Meeting of the A. '8. C. F. M., instead of Seventy-seventh. as it was in copy.